Skip to main content

Full text of "Archaeologia Cambrensis"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



:bA 

7(50 



1 



I 



JOURNAL 

Camhriaii lrr|KDlDgirol IsMriatioii. 



VOL. XV, FIFTH SERIES. 



LONDON: 
IS. J. CL4EK, 4, IJNCOLN'S INN FIELnS, W.O 
1898. 



LOiTDOir : 

P&INTKD AT THE BEDFORD PRRiJS, 20 & 21, BEDFORDBURY, STRAND, W.O 



\ 



f 




i 



'6 1 ^ oo 



CONTENTS. 



PAQB 
1 

21 

33 
54 

64 



Notes on the Moaastery of Rosnat, or Tj 

GwjDy Pembrokeshire . Mrs. Dawsoa 

Hayerfordwest .... Rev. J. Phillips 

Slebech Command ery and the Knights of 

St. John (continued) . . .J. Rogers Rees 

The Llandrudian Stones, Pembrokeshire . Prof. J. Rhys 

Sepnlchral Slab of Isabella Verney in 

Teuby Church . . . Edward Laws 

Report of the Fifty-First Annaal Meeting 

held at Haverfordwest . . , Q*? 

Flintshire Genealogical Notes {corUinTied) . E. A. Ebblewhitc 105 

Discoveries at Llanblethian Church, Gla- 
morganshire . . . . 

The Borough of KenGg 

Notes on the Architecture of Some Old 
Houses in the Neighbourhood of 
Llansilin, Denbighshire 

Report of the Fifty- First Annual Meeting 
held at Haverfordwest (continued) 

Notes on Border Parishes 

St. D«vid's Cathedral Very Rev. Dean of Llandaff 222 

Llandyssilio Church . Late D. Pugh Evans 242 

The Contents of a Carn at Ystradfellte, 

CO. Brecon . . T. Crosbee Cantrill 248 



C. B. Fowler 


121 


R. W. Llewellyn . 


132 


Harold Hughes . 


154 


... 


180 


Mrs. Dawson 


201 



IV CONTENTS. 



PAGB 



Report of the Fifty-First Annual Meeting 

held at Haverfordwest (continued) ... 26b 

Cambrian Archeological Association, 

Statement of Accounts for 1897 296 

Glimpses of Elizabethan Pembrokeshire . Rev. J. Phillips • 298 

The Norse Element in Celtic Myth J. Rogers Rees . 312 

Exploration of St. Non*s Chapel^ near St. 

Davids Rev. S. Baring Gould 345 

Dog Wheels .... Edward Laws 341 

Notes on the Older Churches in the Four 

Welsh Dioceses (continued) The Late Sir Stephen Glynne 351 

Obituary . .... 88 

Archjiological Notes and Queries 92, 287, 370 

Reviews and Notices op Books ... 97, 198, 291 



|irchaeal0jgiH CamlrrettHtJS, 



FIFTH SERIES.— VOL. XV, NO. LVIL 






JANUARY 1898. 



NOTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT, 
OR TY GWYN, PEMBROKESHIRE. 

BY MRS. DAWSON. 

In the records of the early Celtic Church frequent 
mention is made of a monastery named Rosnat, or Alba, 
which in the fifth and sixth centuries was one of the chief 
centres of culture and religion, and whither many of 
the most celebrated British saints resorted for instruc- 
tion and study. We are by no means left in ignorance 
of its history — the names of the abbot-bishops who 
were at its head, of the students who were educated 
there, even the exact number of its inmates, with many 
other incidents, are all placed on record; but the 
strange point in connection with it is that, though none 
of the historians of the Celtic Church have thrown a 
doubt upon its existence, yet none of them have been 
able to decide on its locality. 

Colgan thinks it may have been at Bangor in Wales, 
and O'Conor shares this opinion, while Lanigan sus- 
pects it may have been in Scotland, as do also Baddan 
and Stubbs, and the late Rev. J. F. Shearman, who has 
written an essay in support of the same theory. 

But with all due deference to these various opinions, 
we venture to think tlmt the monastery in question 
was situated neither at Bangor or Candida Casa, and 

5th ber., vou XV. 1 



2 i^OTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT, 

it will be our endeavour to show that its true locality 
was the valley of Rhossan, in Pembrokeshire. 

In order to prove the truth of this assertion, it will 
be necessary to establish two facts — namely these : — 
Firstly, the existence of a monastery at St. David's 
previous to that founded by St. David ; secondly, its 
identity with the monastery of Rosnat or Ty Gwyn. 

The proofs which we shall bring forward in evidence 
of the existence of a monastery at St. David's are 
derived partly from history and partly from legend ; 
for, though legend be in itself a very unsatisfactory 
foundation on which to base any statement, yet when 
it can be made to go as it were hand-in-hand with 
history, it becomes a valuable source of information. 

The authorities from whom we shall quote are for 
the most part too well known to need any introductory 
comments, viz., the Life of St. David, by Rhyddmarch, 
the Buchedd Dewi Sant, Colgans Act, S. S. Hib., and 
so on ; but there are two other works comparatively 
little known to which we shall have occasion to refer. 
The first of these is the Martyrology of Gorman, an 
Irish MS., lately published by the Henry Bradshaw 
Society. The second is the Bahez Santez Nonn, a 
Breton mystery of the twelfth century or earlier. It 
consists of three parts : (1) The Life of St. Non ; (2) 
the Miracles worked at her Tomb ; arid lastly, the 
Episcopate and the Death of St. David. Whilst 
agreeing in its main outline with the Lives of St. David 
above mentioned, it yet contains some important 
differences which cannot be too carefully noticed, con- 
sidering that here in all probability we have the legend 
in almost its original purity, its author being unbiassed 
by the temptation to alter it so as to make it fall in 
with more modern theories. 

To return to our subject. The idea of an early 
monastic establishment at St. David's is by no means 
new, since Fenton, in his Tour through Pembrokeshire, 
states that *' most writers agree that there was a 
religious establishment there prior to the time of 



Oft *Y GWYiJ, PEMBROKESHIRE. 3 

David" ; while Jones and Freeman, in their History and 
Antiquities of St. David's^ admit that there are faint 
traditions of the existence of a religious establishment 
even before the time of St. David. 

For instance, when St. David was baptised, it was 
by Ailfyw, Bishop of the Menevensians, that the rite 
was performed ; and when in later life St. David 
returned from his wanderings to take up his abode in 
the valley of Rho&san, he found his cousin Gweslan, a 
bishop, residing there. 

As at that time there was neither a cathedral or a 
diocese of Menevia, it would be difficult to account for 
the presence of these bishops in so secluded a spot, 
unless we suppose them to have belonged to that class 
of abbot-bishops who in those times were frequently 
found at the head of large monastic establishments. 
Moreover, Rhyddmarch tells us that Sandde, St. David's 
father, thirty years before the birth of his illustrious 
son, was bidden to deposit various gifts at a certain 
monastery, there to be kept for the son who should be 
bom to him. 

Again, in the Life of Grildds, we read that that 
learned man, on his return from Armorica, took up his 
abode at a certain spot *' with a great quantity of 
books", and that many students resorted thither to him. 
The name of the place is not given, but we are told 
that he "preached every Sunday at a sea-side church 
in Pebediog", and from other sources we learn that the 
church stood on the shores of Whitesand Bay, near 
St. David's. It was while preaching here that the 
great Doctor became dumb in the presence of the 
unborn saint, and in consequence of this miracle bade 
farewell to his friends, saying, " I cannot dwell here 
any longer on account of the son of this Nun ; because 
to him is delivered the monarchy over all the men of 
this island, it is necessary for me to go to some other 
island, and leave all Britain to this child" : after which 
he departed to Ireland. 

The presence of so learned a man as Gildas, and the 



4 NOTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT, 

** many students", seem to argue the probable existence 
of some kind of scholastic establishment. Also, in the 
Buhez St. NonUy St. Non is represented as seeking 
admission to a monastery in the neighbourhood ot 
Menevia. 

In addition to the above testimony we have a visible 
and tangible witness to its truth in some ruins whicK 
may yet be seen on the shores of Whibesand Bay, and 
which still bear the name of " The Old Church". We 
quote the following account of them from The History 
and Antiquities of St. David's : — 

" On the Burrows there are some remains of uncertain date 
and use, bearing the popular name of * The Old Church'. The 
name has reference to a legend, still current, that it was 
originally designed to build the cathedral on this spot, and that 
the works were actually commenced. The builders, however, as 
they returned to their labour on each succeeding morning, 
invariably found their work of the previous day destroyed, and 
were at length warned by a vision to desist, and bidden to com- 
mence operations in a quagmire beside the Alan. They accord- 
ingly obeyed the admonition with greater readiness than they 
would have done, had they seen the misadventures of Peter de 
Leia's lubric. 

" The remains actually existing are neither those of a church 
nor of a castle, but are by no means destitute of importance. 
The most remarkable portion stands on the edge of a steep 
descent, above the principal road leading to Whitesand Bay. 
The blown sand has here been carried away to the depth of from 
6 ft. to 10 ft., and the original surface laid bare, as appears by 
the slate rock cropping out in two or three places. At this 
point we have the foundations of a rough wall of large surface 
stones, without any signs of tooling, bricks or cement, 48 ft. 
long, and bearing south and west, the ground sloping gently 
towards the north. At either end it is lost in the sand, but at a 
short distance to the north it emerges again, and continues for 
52 ft. in a direction nearly south-south west, but in a far less 
perfect condition. Here it is again lost in the sand, which is 
now covered with turf. About two hundred yards further 
south there is an extensive hollow in the original surface, and 
now grown over with grass. Here there is a great number of 
stones, principally scattered in confusion, but a few of them 
seem to be placed in lines. 



OR TY GWYN, PEMBROKESHIRE. 5 

" Still further south there are faint traces of an old wall at 
the bottom of a sandpit" 

In all probability, the truth which lies at the bottom 
of this legend is that here stood the old monastery, 
which was afterwards removed to (or superseded by) that 
of St. David's. 

Such are some of the arguments in favour of the 
existence of a monastery at St. David's, which we shall 
now endeavour to identify with that of Rosnat, or 
Ty Gwyn. 

In the first place we have the evidence of the name. 

A monastery in the valley of Rhossan might very 
naturally be called the monastery of Rhosnat, while as 
Alba, or the White Monastery, it would be known in 
the native tongue as Ty Gwyn. 

Churches or monasteries which bore the name of 
White were generally so called because they were 
built of stone at a time when buildings in general were 
built of wood. Thus, St. Ninian s Church at Whitherne 
was called Candida Casa, an exact translation of Ty 
Gwyn. As we have already seen, the ruins which we 
ascribe to the monastery prove that it was built of 
stone, and though the monastery has long since 
vanished, its memory is still preserved in the name of 
the farmhouse nearest to its site, which to this day is 
called Ty Gwyn. 

And although, as we have said above, no name is 
given by Gildas to the church where he preached 
before Non, yet the Buhez St Nonn enables us to 
identify it with Ty Gwyn. For therein Gildas is repre- 
sented as saying, " It is I, Gildas, who am going to 
preach. In the White Church .... come and attend 
with reverence". 

And Non goes to the service which, she says, " I shall 
hear in the White Church"; and it is there that the 
miracle takes place which rendered Gildas dumb in her 
presence. 

From the lives of the Irish saints we learn that one 
of the most celebrated abbots of Rosnat or Alba was one 



6 NOTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT, 

Mancennus, and in the Life of St. David the monastery 
where his father is bidden to deposit the gifts is called 
Monasterium Maucannus. 

But the latest, and at the same time the most indis- 
putable, argument in favour of this theory is the follow- 
ing notice in the Taxation of Pope Nicholas : — 

Deanery of Pebidiauc. 
Capella Albi Monastij . . 6:13:4 

Having thus stated the case, we will proceed to give 
a short sketch of the history and constitution of Ty 
Gwyn, as gathered from the various sources already 
enumerated. The first question which naturally arises 
is : Who was its founder ? 

The various Lives of St. David, the Bvhez St. Nonn, 
and local tradition, all agree in ascribing its foundation 
to St. Patrick. 

This great saint, having studied at Rome, ** wished 
to go to the nation from whence he had become an 
exile", and after travelling about Britain for some time 
took up his abode at a place called Glyn Rosyn, in the 
district of Dy ved. But thirty years before the birth of 
St. David, he was warned by a heavenly vision to quit 
Eosyn, which was destined for a greater than he. 
*^ His field of labour was not here, but in a great island 
beyond the sea. At the word, the whole of Ireland 
was spread before his eyes. St. Patrick obeyed, and 
departed on his mission ; but first, that he might not 
want a companion, raised to life one Criumther, who 
had been buried twelve years, and took him with him." 

The story of St. Patrick's residence at Rosyn meets 
with no favour in the judgment of Irish historians, and 
it is not for us to dispute a point which has been dis- 
cussed hy many able writers ; we will therefore only 
quote, without further comment, three passages which 
certainly seem to imply the presence of St. Patrick in 
Britain and Wales. 

The first is from the Book oj Armagh^ an MS. of the 
ninth century. 



OR TY QWYN, PEMBROKESHIRE. 7 

When St. Patrick first reached Ireland *' he landed 
at the mouth of the Boyne, leaving his nephew and 
disciple, Lomman, to take care of the boat in which he 
sailed, with directions to wait for him forty days. At 
the end of that time, his master not having returned, 
Lomman waited forty days more, and then proceeded 
up the river to a place called Ath-Truim, or the ' Ford 
of Trim.' There he presented himself at the house of 
Fedlimid or Phelim, son of Laogaire, King of Ireland. 
He was hospitably received, as a matter of course. The 
next morning Fortchern,the son of Fedlimid, overheard 
Lomman reciting the Gospel, and was so struck with 
what he heard that he embraced Christianity, and was 
baptized. Lomman, it appears, was a Briton or Welsh- 
man, son of GoUit, and Fortchern's mother was of the 
same country ; finding her son with the strangers, she 
rejoiced when she perceived that they were British, and 
she became a Christian. She forthwith communicated 
with her husband Fedlimid, whose mother, Scothnoe, 
having been also British, he was able to address 
Lomman in the Welsh language". 

The second passage is found in the Confessio of 
St. Patrick, sections 11, 12, 13, cap. iii, where he 
'* niakes reference to his being selected for the office of 
bishop; and the only conclusion that can be drawn from 
the context is, that this dignity is conferred in some 
monastery in Britain. He alludes to a secret confided 
to a friend, in order to relieve his anxiety of mind 
regarding some sin he fell into in his youth, and which, 
after thirty years, as he complains, was made a charge 
against him — an obstacle to his being raised to the 
Episcopate. This betrayal of confidence so preyed on 
his mind, that in the following night, he says, " I saw 
in a vision of the night my name written against me 
without a title of honour, and meanwhile I heard a 
divine response saying to me : ' We have seen with 
displeasure the face of the elect, and his name stripped 
of its honours ';" referring, doubtless, to the " Patrici- 
atus", an honourable title of distinction conferred at 



8 NOTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT, 

that period on some members of the Episcopate. He 
then alludes to his friend defending him in his 
absence : — " When I was not present, and when I was 
not in Britain ... he defended me in my absence; he 
had also said to me with his own mouth * you are to be 
raised to the rank of bishop'." 

In the Martyrology of Gorman we find commemorated 
St. Patrick, with a note stating that he was "Seanpha- 
traice o Ros Deala Moigh Lacha. Ocus o Ghlaiss^ na n 
Gaoidneal.'' 

Be this as it may, it is certain that the memory of 
St. Patrick still clings to the neighbourhood of St. 
David's in a way which would be difficult to account 
for if he had no connection with the place. On the 
moor near Rhossan is a rock called Carn Patrick, the 
southern entrance t6 the Cathedral Close bears the 
name of Perth Padrig, and on the shores of Whitesand 
Bay the site of a ruined chapel is still known as St. 
Patrick's Chapel, and is probably identical with the 
Capella Albi Monasterij of the Taxatio. 

Fenton says that most writers agree that the 
religious establishment at St. David's was founded by 
St. Patrick, and in the Buhez St. Nonn the clergy of 
Caerleon are represented as saying ^' It is time for us to 
go to Menevia to fetch him (St. David). Let us go 
quickly to the abbey founded by Patrick." 

And after St. David had been elected archbishop he 
says : " I would desire ardently to remain at Menevia ; 
it is a good place and an abbey which has been dedi- 
cated by Patrick." 

An abbey founded by St. Patrick would naturally be 
a favourite resort for Irish students, and when we con- 
sider the favourable position of Ty Gwyn with regard 

^ The use of the word " Glas*' as a general term for a monastery 
lias led to much confiisioD. The inmates of St. David's were 
known as " Glaswjr*', and Asser's title of j Bardd Glas has been 
translated the Blue or Azure Bard, instead of the Bard of the 
Monastery. The little harbour belonging to the Cathedral at 
St. David's is still called Forth Claes. 



OR TY OWYN, PEMBROKESHIRE. 9 

to Ireland (which country, says an old writer, "on a 
fine day a man may ken and descrie"), we shall not 
be surprised to find that many of the most celebrated 
Irish saints received their education here, as is shown 
by the following extracts from the Lives of the Irish 
Saints : — 

"Acta S, Tigemach. 
" Puer (Tigernachus) . . . S. Monenni disciplinis et monitis 
in Eosnatensi monasterio, quod alio nomine Alba vocatur, 
diligenter instructus," etc. — Colgan, Act. S.S., 438. 

" Acta 8, JEitgenii, 
"Quos duos viros sanetos (Eugenium et Tighernachum) sanctus 
et sapiens Neunio, qui Maacennus dicitur, de Rosnacensi 
monasteria, a rege Britanniae petens liberos accepit; apud quern 
sub ecclesiastica disciplina nutriti dociles legerunt." — Id. ib., and 
so also further in the same Life. 

" Acta S. JEndei. 
"Dixit soror sua ei (Endeo) . . Vade ad Britannium ad 
Bosnatum monasterium, et esto humilis disciputus Manseni 
magistri illius monasterii." — Id. ib. 

" Acta S. Finnani. 
"Pontifex nomine Nennio, cum suis . . . de Britannia 

venienteo, etc Cum eodem (Nennio) repatriante, navi- 

gavit (Finanus) et in ejus sede, quae Magnum vocatur Monas- 
terium, regulas et institutiones monasticae vitae aliquot annis 
probus monachus didicit." — Id. ib. 

St. Corpreus, or Corbreus, afterwards Bishop of 
Coleraine, was also educated at Rosnat. 

According to the custom of those days, females were 
admitted to the monastery ; we have already seen that 
St. Non sought admission there, and in the Buhez 
Santez Nonn an account of her interview with the abbess 
is given. 

Hither also St. Darerca, or Monena (born in Britain 
518), the founder of Cilloleibhe, sent one of her nuns, 
Brignat, to be instructed in religious life. 

And so great was the fame of Rosnat that Drust, 
King of Britain (523-28), sent his daughter there, the 
Princess Drustice, in order that she might be taught 
to read, — Celtic Scot., p. 136, vol. i. 



10 NOTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT, 

In the time of the Abbot Nennio there were as many 
as one hundred and fifty students at Rosnat, for in the 
Litany of Angus the Culdee he invokes " thrice fifty 
disciples with Manchen the master". In the Martyr- 
o^ogy of Gorman, Brig is commemorated (with another 
saint, Duthracht) on November 12. 

" Duthracht dathglan. 
Brig rathman cor-riaghail." 

To this the annotator has added " Brigh ocus 
Duthracht, o Chill Muine doibh"; that is to say, ** Pure- 
coloured Duthracht and gracious Brig with a (con- 
ventual) rule. From Cell Muine (the Irish name for 
St. David's) were they". 

From the above extracts we gather that the 
monastery of Rosnat, or Ty Gwyn, was of the same 
kind as St. Brigid's establishment at Kildare, " which 
comprehended both sexes, who were divided from each 
other in the Cathedral by a partition". That this 
latter arrangement existed at Ty Gwyn is evident, 
from the answer of Non to Gildas, when he asked if 
anyone had remained in the church. "I am here", 
said she, *' hid between the wall and the partition" 
(Rhyddmarch). 

In accordance with the custom of those times, the 
head of the monastery combined the functions of a 
bishop with those of an abbot, as did St. Martin of 
Tours, the great pattern of British monachism. 

We have seen above that the abbot-bishop who 
ruled at Rosnat when Tigernach, Eugene and Finan 
were students there, was one Nennio, or Mancennus. 
An admirable sketch of the life and labours of this 
great man appeared not long since in the Journal of 
the Royal Historical and Archceological Association of 
Ireland, from the pen of the late Rev. J. F. Shearman, 
who, however, assumes that Rosnat is identical with 
Candida Casa. 

We propose to give a verbatim extract from his 
account of Nennio, with merely this exception : that 



OR TY GWYN, PEMBROKESHIRE. 11 

whereas in speaking of the monastery he sometimes 
calls it Kosnat, sometimes Candida, and sometimes 
Whitherne, we shall use the name of Rosiiat alone. 

" Towards the close of the fifth century there was at Eosnat 
an abbot named Nennio, the master of some celebrated Irish 
ecclesiastics of that period, S.S. Enna of Aran, Tighernach 
Finian, etc. The history of this remarkable man has not been 
hitherto investigated ; historians were quite mystified as to his 
identity. Dr. Lanigan and Dr. Todd came to the conclusion 
that this great unknown was called Nennio after the founder of 
Candida Casa, the great Apostle, St. Ninian. The aim of this 
essay is to show that this same Nennio, abbot of Rosnat, men- 
tioned in the lives of these saints, was a historic character, 
though nearly homonymous, yet quite distinct from the founder 
of Candida, as much so as a more remote successor. Bishop 
Ninian Spot., in 1473. Archbishop Usher alludes to a Life of 
St. Ninian, the Apostle of the Picts as he supposed ; it is 
utterly inconsistent with what is known of the Apostle, or first 
Ninian. From the statements made in this Irish Life of 
Ninian, it must have been of very little authority or antiquity, 
though it may, however, give some genuine facts regarding the 
Abbot Nennio. The original, or its translation by the Jesuit 
Fitzsimons, is not now forthcoming, and the present essay is 
designed to collect the * disjecta membra', and arrange them so 
as to reconstruct the lost history and life of one of the most 
remarkable ecclesiastics of the Irish Church at the end of the 

fifth and beginning of the sixth century Nennio, or 

Moninne, elsewhere called Manchan Magister, Nenio qui 
Mancenus dicitur, a disciple of St. Patrick Mac Calphurn, and 
Abbot of Eosnat at the close of the fifth century, was one of the 
sons of Dubhtach mac na Lugair Ard File, or chief poet to 
Leaghaire mac Niall, King of Ireland, a.d. 428-463 : Loca 
Patriciana, cap. v. This Mancenus, or Nennio, also named 
Gildas, that is, Cele-De, or servant of God, spent some years at 
missionary and scholastic work in Ireland. He was ordained 
by St. Patrick Mac Calphurn, and left for some time in charge 
of his converts in Tirawley in Connaught. In the year 469, 
when Isserninus, or Bishop Idh, died, July 14th, at Aghold on 
the river Slaney, St. Patrick consecrated St. Fiace Bishop of the 
Leinstermen, then residing at Donoughmore, or Dommach Fiace, 
on the sea-coast of Wexford, and left with him seven of his 
disciples. One of these was this same Nannidh, Moninine or 
Nenius mac na Lugair ; and another was Paul, son of Meirig ap 
Tewdryg, regulus of Glamorgan, known in Cambrian Hagio- 



12 NOTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT, 

graphy as Peulan Esgob (Nov. 22nd), the master of St. David 

8 II' I other ecclesiastics of the British Church Moninne, 

having spent a few years with St. Fiace, went, about a.d. 462, to 
Armorica, where under the name of Gildas, or Cele-de, he is 
said to have remained seven years. Irish historical legends 
record that the 'Saoi', or * Professor', as he is called, brought 
away to Letha an old book called the Cuilmen : O'Curry's 
LecL, vol. i. pp. 8, 29, 30; Zoc. Paty ch. x. Brit, JScc. 
Antiq, Works, v, p. 506, etc. About 485 or 490 he was sent by 
St. Patrick to Britain with his epistle to the soldiers of 
Coroticus ; and about the same period he became Abbot of 
Bosnat. 

** Coroticus or Caradawg . . . made a descent on the east coast 
of Ireland, and carried into slavery a great number of persons of 
both sexes. This outrage inflicted on his spiritual children 
excited the deep anger of St. Patrick. He wrote an epistle to 
the soldiers of the tyrant Coroticus, denouncing in eloquent and 
burning words this deed of violence. ' With my own hand have 
I written and composed these words to be delivered to the 
soldiers of Coroticus. I say not to my fellow-citizens, nor to the 
fellow-citizens of the Roman saints, but to the fellow-citizens of 
demons who, on account of their evil deed abide in death after 
the hostile rite of the barbarians, companions of the Scots, and 
apostate Picts.' The bearer of this epistle was a venerable 
priest whom, the Saint says, * I taught from his infancy.' 

" This venerable ecclesiastic, undoubtedly Monine or Manchan, 
son of Dubhtach mac na Lugair, went to Britain accompanied by 
several clerics, and succeeding in inducing Coroticus to release 
the captives, to which reference is made in the Lives of St. 
Tigernach: Colgan, Act. S.S. Hib., p. 438, and of St. Eugene, 
Bishop of Ardstraw. In these passages he is described as 
Abbot of the Monastery of Eosnat : ' Quod alio nomine Alba 
vocatur.' 

" St. Ibhar, once a missionary in Landonia (Colgan's MS.), 
and likely a scholar in Eosnat about the year 482, was removed 
by St. Patrick from Armagh, as the scholiast on the ' Felire of 
Angus', the Cele-De, informs us. He betook himself to the 
island of Beg Erin in Wexford, where he was soon surrounded 
by numerous scholars ; and a flourishing monastic seminary 
was thus founded. Some time after, it was plundered by the 
Northern pirates. Tighernach and Eoghain, then of tender years, 
were, with a miserable crowd of captives, carried away to 
Britain; where the Abbot Nennius, then at Eosnat, obtained 
their freedom from the King of Britain, and took them under 
his own care into his monastery. 'Life of St. Tigernach', 



OK TY GWYN, PKMBROKKSHIKK. 13 

O'Hanlon's Idves of Irish Saints^ vol. iv. Some few years 
after a band of pirates from Gaul made a descent on Eosnat ; 
Eugeno, Tigemach and Cairpre, afterwards bishop and founder 
of the monastery of Coleraine in Ulster, were carried away with 
many others to Armorica, where they were set to work in a 
corn-mill belonging to the King of the * Gauls'. After some 
time they were liberated by the King, and returned to finish 
their studies at Rosnat. Eoghain died Bishop of Ardstraw, 
A.D. 570, Cairpre a.d. 660, and Tigernach, Bishop of Clones, 
A.D. 544. 

" St. Coelan, and Mochai, grandson of Milcu, Sen, Patrick's 
master, was Abbot of Aendrum on Inis Mahee, in Strangford 
Lough, where he died June 23, 497. Some time before this, 
St. Finian was sent to him for instruction; it just then happened 
that Nenio, Abbot of Rosnat, arrived in the ofiBng before the 
monastery ; Finian was confided to his care and returned with 
him to Rosnat, where he appears to have remained some time 
after A.D. 518. 

"The missionary or scholastic avocations of the Abbot 
Nenius, or as he is called by another name, Gildas, brought him 
into connection with various remarkable personages, and also to 
remote and widely-separated regions. Under the name of 
Gildas his visit to Armorica is recorded by Caradawg of Llan- 
carvan: the echo of the Irish tradition of the Saoi or teacher 
who went to Armorica with the ' Cuilmen', or book of historic 
writings. He spent seven years there under the name of 
Gildas. 

" In Aelred's Life of St. Ninian the Apostle, mention is made 
of a King Tudval, or Tndwal, who at first was rather hostile 
towards the Saint : however, through the ministrations of 
Ninian, the only son of the King was restored to health, and 
thenceforth the grateful parent became the fast friend of his 
benefactor. Considering the kind of material — mere legends 
afloat at the end of the twelfth century, eight hundred years 
after the death of Ninian the Apostle — which Aelred wove 
into his narrative (written at the request of the monks of Whit- 
herne), it is probable that some events proper to the second 
Ninian were erroneously attribued to the Apostle, who was not 

a contemporary of that king." Such is the outline of the 

Abbot Nenio's life up to the time of his withdrawal from 
Rosnat, which, as we have already seen, took place shortly 
before the birth of St. David. He returned to Ireland, and 
there died on the 16tli day of September, A.D. 523, and was 
buried in the cemetery of his ancestors at Cill Fine in the 
Dionlatha. 



a NOTES ON 1?HE MOlTASTEtlY OP ftOSNAf, 

He appears to have been succeeded at Rosnat by 
Ailfyw. 

Rhyddmarch tells us that Ailfyw was '* Bishop of 
the Menevensians", and he is followed in this statement 
by Giraldus Cambrensis, according to the old edition. 
By many writers it is stated that he was bishop of the 
ancient Irish see of Emly, and that he arrived from 
Ireland just in time to baptize St. David. But he was 
by birth and association a Menevian, being the grandson 
of Gynyr of Caergawch, and consequently cousin of 
St. David, whose birth, like St. Patrick, he had fore- 
told.^ It is possible that the statement as to his having 
been Bishop of Emly may have arisen from the fact 
that there is a place named Emlych at St. David's. 
Anyhow, there is a church near St. David s dedicated 
to his memory. 

Another of the bishop-abbots of Rosnat was Mugint 
or Meigant Hen. " The brother of Meigant was Ewan, 
Hevin, or Audeon, Abbot of Aberdaron and Ramsey, 
son of Gwendaf, and grandson of Aldroen, King of 
Armorica, deceased 464. While Meigant was Abbot 
of Rosnat, Finnian of Maghbile Rioc and Talmac, with 
others (see Liber Hymnorum^ Part I, p. 97), were 
students there." " Drust was then King of Britiiin 
(523-528) {Celtic Scotland, p. 136, vol. i.), and had a 
daughter, viz., Drustice was her name, and he gave her 
to Mugint to be taught to read." Mugint retired from 
Rosnat to the Isle of Bardsey, where, according to 
tradition, he died. 

There are two poems in the British language, printed 
in the Myvyrian Archceologyy attributed to Mugint; 
one of these is an elegy on the death of Cynddelan, 
regulus of Pengwern, slain by Cealin a.d. 579 : he fell 
flighting the Saxons in the defence of his principality, 
which lay in the valley of the Severn, near Shrewsbury. 
The Prayer, or Hymn, of Mugint is preserved in the 
Liber Hymnorum, Part I, p. 106 — an MS. of the ninth 

1 See A.A. S.S., p. 431. 



OR *Y GVt^f tBMhttOSESHlKE. 16 

or tenth century, edited for the Irish Ecclesiastical 
Society by the late Dr. Todd. But, with the exception 
of Nennio, by far the most celebrated Abbot of Ty 
Gwyn was Paulinus, or Pawl Hen, master of St. David, 
St. Teilo, and many other famous saints. We quote 
the following account of him from Mr. Shearman's 
essay, in which the author claims him as one of the 
Abbots of Rosnat : — 

" Paul, son of Meirig ap Tewdryg, King of Gwent, the disciple 
of St. Fiace, was Abbot of Rosnat. He was known as Paulinus 
of the North, and Paulo Vanau ; the precise period of his incum- 
bency has not been ascertained, but it is certain that early in 
the sixth century he came back to Cambria, and there founded 
the famous school at Ty Gwyn ar Taf, in Carmarthenshire, a 
southern Candida Casa, a reverberation of its northern mother- 
house and name-sake, establishing the connection of its founder 
with the cradle of Christianity in North Britain." 

Now it is quite correct that Pawl Hen was Abbot of 
Ty Gwyn, or Rosnat, but we venture to think that it 
was neither the northern Candida Casa. nor the Car- 
marthenshire Ty Gwyn, but the Ty Gwyn of Rosnat in 
Pembrokeshire. 

Indeed, it yet remains to be proved, not only that 
Pawl Hen ever was at Ty Gwyn ar Taf, but whether 
there was ever a monastery there previous to Norman 
times. 

If we inquire into the matter, we shall be astonished 
to find on how frail a foundation the claims of Ty 
Gwyn ar Taf to be the monastery of Pawl Hen rest ; 
and we may question whether the whole fabrication 
has not arisen from the mis-statement of one writer, 
in which all others have followed him without inquiry, 
as in the case of Ursula and the Thousand Virgins. 
Neither Rhyddmarch, or the Btihez Santez Nonn make 
any mention of it ; Rhyddmarch says the seminary 
of Pawl Hen was ** in a certain island " — in insula 
quodam. Giraldus calls the place " insula Vecta", and 
we first find the name of Whitland in Colgan, an Irish 
writer of comparatively modem times, but even he 



1(5 NOTES ON THE MONASTEKY OP KOSNAT, 

does not say Whitland on the Tqf. " Exinde profectus 
Paulinus S. Germani discipulum Doctorem adiit qui 
in insula Wihtland gratam Deo agebat vitam." 

And a note to the above says : *' Qui in Insula 
Vvitgland, est insula Vecta, et testatur Giraldus in 
vita S. Davidis." 

Therefore it is clear that Colgan's sole authority is 
Giraldus, and that it was not his intention to suggest 
Whitland as the place mentioned, though he has been 
accredited with doing so. The first historical and 
trustworthy mention which we find of Ty Gwyn ar 
Taf seems quite opposed to the idea of its existence in 
the days of Pawl Hen. It is contained in the Laws 
of Howel Dda (928), wherein we are told : — 

" Howel the Good, son of Cadell, by the grace of God, King 
of all Cymru, observed the Cymry perverting the laws and 
cnstoins : and therefore he summoned to him, from every cymwd 
of his kingdom, six men who were practised in authority and 
jurisprudence, and all the clergy of the kingdom possessed of 
the dignity of the crozier, as the Archbishop of Menevia, and 
bishops and abbots and priors, to the place called the White 
House upon the Tav, in Dyfed (Ty Gwynn ar Taf yn Dyuet). 
That house he ordered to be constructed of white rods, as a 
lodge for him in hunting, when he came to Dy ved ; and on that 
account it was called the White House (Ty Gwyn)." 

Now here we have the origin and explanation of the 
name clearly given ; and it stands to reason that if 
the place had been called Ty Gwyn in the sixth 
century, the name would not have been given to it afresh 
in the tenth century, nor could it have been stated in 
so well-known a public record as the Laws of Howel 
Dda, that it was called Ty Gwyn on account of the 
white rods of which it was built, had the name already 
existed for some centuries. 

The truth is that — as not unfrequently happens in 
such cases — the real Ty Gwyn having fallen into 
oblivion, modern writers, finding mention of the semi- 
nary of St. Paul at Ty Gwyn, naturally assumed that 
it was at the well-known Ty Gwyn, celebrated as the 



OR TY GWYN, PEMBROKESHIRE. l7 

council-place of Howel Dda. The historians of St. David 
found no way of reconciling the statements that St. 
David was educated at Hen Fynyvv (or Meuevia), and 
that he studied under St. Paul of Ty Gwyn, than by 
supposing him to have received his early education at 
Hen Fynyw, and then proceeded to the seminary of 
Pawl Hen in Carmarthenshire. 

But in the Buhez Santez Nonn, the author, unbiassed 
by any knowledge of Ty Gwyn ar Taf, gives us the 
true version of the story. He tells us that as soon as 
the child David was old enough to leave his mother, 
Nonnita resolved that he should have a good education, 
and therefore confided him to the care of Pawl Hen, 
who undertook to teach St. David all things needful, 
and to make him in due time a priest and preacher. 
The incidents which foretold his future greatness are 
then recorded : how his schoolfellows saw a white 
pigeon hovering round him, and how he restored 
Paulinus' lost sight. And we may here remark that 
in the Life of St. David he is spoken of as a youth 
when he cured Paulinus, though according to his own 
statement he had been studying with him for ten 
years. If, as Rhyddmarch says, he had been ordained 
before he left Hen Fynyw, he could hardly have been 
called a youth ten years later, but the difl&culty dis- 
appears if we accept the version given in the Buhez 
Santez Nonn, namely, that St. David was at Ty Gwyn 
as a child. (This view also receives confirmation from 
the Life of St. Teilo.) 

In the Buhez Santez Nonn, St. David speaks of the 
place as " Enesen Languen" — the island of the White 
Church. 

It may be objected that the valley of Rhossan is not 
an island, and that Whitland is not a literal translation 
of Ty Gwyn, but it must be remembered that these 
objections apply equally to Ty Gwyn ar Taf. Indeed, 
it is not impossible that the Pembrokeshire Ty Gwyn 
may at that time have been so insulated as to claim 
the name of Island ; at any rate, in the Buhez Santez 

5th 8BR., VOL. XY. 2 



1 8 K^OTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT, 

Nonn, it is spoken of as the island of Rhossan. The 
bay below Ty Gwyn bears the name of Whitesand, 
which may, perhaps, be a corruption of White Island, 
since its Welsh name is Porth-mawr, and the road which 
led from the monastery to St. David's entered the 
Close by a gate still called Forth Gwyn. The adjoin- 
ing parish of Whitchurch was formerly a part of St. 
David's, and its name suggests whether, when this 
new monastery built by St. David gave the name of 
Ty Ddewi to its vicinity, this outlying district may not 
have retained the superseded name of Whitchurch. 

It yet remains to be explained why the monastery 
of Ty Gwyn should have been abandoned, as it evidently 
was, in favour of Ty Ddewi ; it may have been on 
account of its proximity to the sea-coast, which would 
render it an easy prey to the pirates, who about that 
time began to infest the coast of Wales, and of whom 
it is evident that the builders of St. David's Cathedral 
were thinking, when they selected for its site the deep 
ravine where even its lofty tower might nestle unseen 
from the sea-coast. Or it mav be that the blown sand, 
which has now overwhelmed the burrows, and beneath 
which, according to tradition, lies buried the Roman 
Menevia, had even then begun to inconvenience the 
dwellers in the monastery. 

We know from contemporary records that about this 
time a great irruption of the sea took place, by which 
the district now forming Cardigan Bay was over- 
whelmed, and it is very possible that the coast about 
St. David's was also affected by it. 

But at this lapse of time it is impossible to say what 
the reason may have been ; the fact only remains that 
Ty Gwyn was abandoned for Ty Ddewi, and that the 
little chapel alone, being situated somewhat to the 
north of the monastery, and therefore sheltered from 
the incursion of the blown sand, still continued to 
exist. 

The last abbot-bishop of Rosnat of whom we have 
any mention was Gislanius, or Gweslan, cousin of St. 



OR TY GWYK, PEMBROKESHIRE. 19 

David, whom he found residing there when he returned 
from his travels to the valley of Bbossan. 

One more point in connection with the monastery of 
Ty Gwyn yet remains to be noticed, viz., the burial- 
ground which adjoined it. From time to time, graves 
have been discovered there, especially some forty years 
ago, when the farmer of Penarthyr (the estate on which 
Ty Gwyn is situated) carried away hence great quanti- 
ties of stones with which to build fences on his farm. 
An eye-witness informs us that these graves contained 
flags from the neighbouring clifis, arranged so as to 
form a stone cofiin. 

But of far more interest than the graves are the 
memorial crosses which marked the last resting-place of 
the departed saints, known to archaeologists as the 
Penarthyr Crosses. From time to time these stones 
have been found built up in the walls of the fields near 
Penarthyr, and were probably removed thither from 
their original position at Ty Gwyn at the time we have 
just alluded to: since Fenton, in his History of Pem- 
brokeshire, makes no allusion to them, as he would most 
assuredly have done had they then been in their 
present position. 

Doubtless many others may still remain to be 
discovered, but those which have come to light sufiice 
to show a high degree of artistic skill. They consist of 
richly carved and interlaced crosses, but only one of 
them bears an inscription. This, the most remarkable 
of the group, is known as the Gurmare Stone, and has 
been pronounced by Professor Westwood to be a genuine 
Early-British Christian production. As the stones 
have been fully described in Arch. Camb.t there is no 
occasion to give a longer account of them here, but the 
locality in which they were found is certainly interesting 
when taken in connection with the story of Rosnut. 

More than a thousand years have passed away since 
the sleepers whom these stones commemorate were laid 
to their last rest on the pleasant hill-side overlooking 
the Atlantic, near the monastery where their lives had 



20 NOTES ON THE MONASTERY OF ROSNAT. 

been passed in peaceful prayer and study. Imaginatioa 
fills up the picture : we see the procession of white- 
robed priests, and the hundred and fifty disciples with 
the mitred abbot at their head, following the departed 
saints to their long home. And it is yet something 
more than a vision of the past, for the truths which 
they taught live on, and from the Cathedral which 
replaced their monastery still ascend the sounds of 

Erayer and praise, which all down the long ages have 
allowed that wild western promontory since the far-off 
day when they first arose from Ty Gwyn, or the Holy 
House of Rosnat. 



21 



HAVERFORDWEST. 

BY THE REV. JAMES PHILLIPS. 

Haverford, on the western Cleddau, was from the 
twelfth century the chief town of Anglia Transwalliana, 
as it is still the county town of Pembrokeshire. The 
site was no doubt previously occupied by a Celtic 
village. Higher up, the river ceases to be navigable ; 
below, it ceases to be fordable. Such a site must have 
attracted settlers from the earliest times. 

A Welsh tradition gives as its original name Caer 
Alun, and, though with but little probability, associates 
with its foundation the pretender Maximus, the mur- 
derer of Gratian, and the unsuccessful rival of the 
great Theodosius. The present name has been a sore 
puzzle to local antiquarians. Haverford East has yet 
to be discovered, and the simplest explanation of the 
" West" is that it was added in the fourteenth century, 
possibly earlier, by some blundering official who con- 
founded the Scandinavian Haverford with the Saxon 
Hereford. 

The earliest form of the name in old documents and 
in the writings of Giraldus Cambrensis is Haverfordia. 
Probably both parts of the word are Scandinavian — 
the former having its counterpart in the Norman 
Havre, the latter being = fiord, as in Waterford, 
Wexford and Milford. 

Whatever may have been the fortunes of the earlier 
settlement, Scandinavian, Celtic, or pre-Celtic, the 
history of Haverford begins with the twelfth century, 
in the first or second decade of which the castle was 
built by Gilbert de Clare. The town which grew up 
under the shelter of the castle was largely occupied by 
the Flemish emigrants. 

A few stray facts gleaned from the writings of 



22 HAVERFORDWEST. 

Giraldus and from the Welsh Chronicles are all that 
we know of the town for the next couple of centuries. 
The famous Archdeacon, whose local patriotism was as 
strong as his ambition, was attached to the rising 
town, and dwells with complacency on the interest 
felt by the inhabitants in his cause and himself Here 
Archbishop Baldwin and Giraldus preached the Crusade 
in 1187 with great success. The Archdeacon's eloquence 
was remarkably effective on that part of the audience who 
had not understood a word of the sermon. To crown 
all, a blind woman was restored to sight by pressing 
on her eyes some of the earth on which the archbishop 
had stood. 

The Flemings of Haverford and Roose were especial 
favourites of Giraldus, who admired their Teutonic 
virtues and sympathized with their hostility to the 
Welsh. 

But far more popular in Pembrokeshire than the 
Crusades was the conquest of Ireland, which, eighteen 
years before, had been commenced by Gilbert de Clare's 
grandson, Richard Strongbow. The parish of Prender- 
gast, on the east bank of the Cleddau, which sixty 
years ago was incorporated with the borough, per- 
petuates the name of one of the most famous of the 
adventurers. If, as is supposed, the name indicates a 
Flemish origin, Maurice de Prendergast was closely 
related to his neighbours of Roose, many of whom 
accompanied or foUowed the brilliant knight. Before 
the end of the century there were many Pembrokeshire 
names on the roll of Dublin Freemen, and among them 
were some " de Haveifordia". Henry II visited Haver- 
ford on his return from Ireland in 1173. On the 
evening of the day in which, standing on the " talking- 
stone" of St. David's, he defied Merlin and his 
prophecies, the restless King after supper rode on to 
Haverford Castle, and spent the night there. 

The town, like Tenby, received its incorporation 
from Richard Strongbow's son-in-law, William Marshall, 
Eitrl of Pembroke. Haverford is thus younger as a 



HAVERFORDWEST... 23 

corporate town than Pembroke, which was granted a 
charter by Henry I. The great earl's eldest son 
William, who was earl from 1219 to 1231, gave three 
charters to Haverford, and his third son Gilbert (earl 
from 1234 to 1241) conferred additional privileges on 
the burgesses. 

In the troublous years of Henry Ill's minority, 
Pembrokeshire sujBPered from Welsh invasion. In 1217, 
Llewelyn ap Jorwerth appeared in arms before the 
town, and the attack was only averted by the in- 
tervention of Bishop Jorwerth and " many of the 
religious and clergy'. Llewelyn consented to retire 
on promise of a heavy ransom, for which were given 
" twenty hostages from Rhos and Pembroke of the 
noblest". 

In August 1220, the Welsh prince returned. One 
day he took and destroyed Narberth Castle, the next 
he destroyed Wiston Castle, and the third day he 
stormed Haverford and burned it to the Castle Gate. 
The next two days were spent in harrying Roose, then 
Llewellyn withdrew, having granted a nine-months' 
truce to the humiliated Flemings. 

In the autumn of 1276 the "Gate Keepers of 
Haverford " arrested and handed over to the King 
two distinguished travellers. Eleanor, the daughter 
of Simon de Montfort, had returned from France 
under the escort of one of her brothers, to marry Prince 
Llewellyn, to whom she had been betrothed during 
her father's brief regency. After two years' captivity, 
King Edward's wrath was appeased, and his fair cousin 
was married to her brave, ill-fated lover. 

In 1284 **the town of Haverford recovered, before 
the Justices of the Lord the King, sitting at Haverford 
as a tribunal, the liberties of which William de Valence, 
Earl of Pembroke, had long despoiled the town." 

This decision appears to indicate the tirne when the 
lordship of Haverford was severed from the earldom, 
though the earls did not relinquish this and other dis- 
puted rights without a hard struggle. The lordship 



24 HAVERFORDWEST. 

was subsequently held either by a prince of the blood 
or by some great noble ; sometimes by the Sovereign 
himself. Among the holders were Queen Isabel 
(Richard II's child- wife), Duke Humphrey of Gloucester 
(Shakespeare's Duke Humphrey), Suffolk (Margaret 
of Anjou's favourite), Jasper, Earl of Pembrok-^, 
Edward, Prince of Wales (afterwards Edward V), 
Richard III, Henry, Duke of York (Henry VIII). 
When, on his brother s death, Henry became heir to 
the throne, the lordship of Haverford was merged in 
the Crown by Act of Parliament. 

The office of Governor or Castellan is occasionally 
mentioned, but no succession of governors can be 
traced. Perhaps it was only an occasional office. 
Among the governors whose names are preserved were 
the Earl of Arundel, who defended the castle against 
the French in 1407, Sir John Perrott, and, under 
Charles I, Sir John Stepney. 

Charters.^ 

The last eiirl who granted a charter to Haverford 
was Gilbert Marshall ; all subsequent grants were made 
by the Crown. Charters were given by Edward II, 
Edward III, Richard II (2), Henry iV, Henry V, 
Henry VI, Edward IV. Just before the death of 
Edward IV, a charter was granted in the name of the 
Prince of Wales, which "very greatly exceeded all 
previous grants ; also conferred additional privileges, 
and first constituted Haverfordwest a town and county 
of itself" 

Richard III, " under the Seal of the Chancery of 
Pembroke", confirmed the charter of his predecessor 
and victims. Henry VIII granted a charter in 1533. 
Under this reign the town obtained a confirmation and 
extension of its privileges as a separate county, in- 
cluding the right of holding a separate assize. Its 

-^ See Notes on the Charters prefixed by Mr. T. L. James to a 
Corporation Rent-roll, printed in 1876. 



HAVEKFORDWEST. 25 

parliamentary representation dated, of course, from the 
same period. Further charters were granted by 
Edward VI, Mary and Elizabeth. Elizabeth's charter 
of 1566 gave to the corporation for twenty-one years 
** the rectory and advowson of St. Mary, the Haverford- 
west mills, certain tenements, with rights on the forests 
of Narberth and Coedrath". 

James I granted two charters ; the second being 
that under which the Corporation still collect tolls, etc. 
Most if not all of the privileges conferred or confirmed 
by this, the last charter, had long been exercised by 
the Corporation. Under it the council consisted of 
twenty-four common councilmen, fifteen being alder- 
men, the rest brethren. The mayor was chosen by the 
assembled burgesses out of three councilmen selected 
by the council. 

Vacancies in the council were filled by co-optation, 
the office being held for life. 

There is no extant list of mayors prior to 1563, but 
the office was then at least a century old — probably 
more than two centuries. Originally, the chief muni- 
cipal official was called " Portreeve". 

The Parliamentary franchise was exercised by free- 
men and occupiers paying " Scot-and-lot". The latter 
was equivalent to household franchise, with a rate- 
paying clause. 

Walls and Boundaries. 

The town lay on the west bank of the Cleddau ; 
but at some unknown date a small strip of land, chiefiy 
marsh, on the east bank, was included in the borough 
limits. This extended westward for more than two 
miles, including a large stretch of common land, the 
greater part of which was enclosed about sixty years 
ago. This elevated ground is known as Portfield (nob 
Poerfield, for the De la Peers had no connection with 
Haverfordwest). The enclosures have left as common 
land only the racecourse and a space of about forty 
acres. 



26 HAVERFORDWEST. 

The area within the walls was not very large. There 
were four gates : the South Gate, near the upper end 
of Market Street ; the West Gate, at the lower end of 
Dew Street, between the present Fish market and the 
Grammar school ; the North Gate, near the " Rising 
Sun" in North Street ; and the Red Gate on the bridge. 
Only in two places does any portion of the old walls 
remain : on the North Parade, near the Wesleyan chapel, 
and behind the gardens of Harford Terrace in Quay 
Street. The strip of borough ground east of the river 
was bounded on the north by the causeway which led 
from the bridge to the foot of Prendergast Hill. On 
the south it extended as far as the ford, opposite the 
" Old Freeres", that is as far as the site of the present 
new bridge. 

Within the walls there w^re only two churches, 
St. Mary's and St. Martin's, and St. Mary's was the 
principal church — was, in fact, the town church — but 
St. Martin's was the older. 

" St. Martin's bell 
Tolled many a knell 
When St. Mary's was a fnrze hill." 

St. Thomas's was without the walls, looking down 
irom its hill-top on the large church of the Priory by 
the river side, the *' greater church of St. Thomas the 
Martyr", for both were dedicated to the murdered 
archbishop. The Priory church was a stately structure : 
cruciform, with a tower rising from the intersection of 
the nave and transepts. The Priory of Black Canons 
dased from the twelfth century, having been liberally 
endowed and probably founded by Robert de Haver- 
ford. In Bridge Street, on the side next the river, and 
near the southern end of the street, stood the house of 
the Dominican Friars. Its site lay between the two lanes 
known as the Friars and the Hole in the Wall. The 
three churches of the town were built subsequently to 
the Anglo-Norman conquest, St. Thomas, the youngest, 
dating probably from the middle of the thirteenth 



havbrfokdwest. 27 

century. The church of Prendergast is dedicated to 
St. David of Wales. About a mile below the town are 
two churches on opposite banks, Uzmaston and Harold- 
ston, both of which are dedicated to the Armorican 
missionary, St. Ishmael. The presumption is that 
these three churches occupy the sites of pre-Norman 
sanctuaries. Outside the castle or the churches, it 
would be difficult to find in the town any trace of 
mediaeval buildings. Perhaps the havoc wrought by 
the French allies of Owen Glendower in 1406 is partly 
responsible for this. Foiled in their attempt to take 
the castle, they are said to have burned the town. 
With the suppression of the fifteen years' revolt of 
Owen Glendower, all danger of Welsh raids passed 
away. In the Wars of the Roses there seems to have 
been no actual fighting in Pembrokeshire, though many 
Pembrokeshire gentlemen fell on both sides. The 
last act of the hideous drama was opened here. In 
August 1485, Henry of Richmond, having landed the 
previous day at Dale, entered Haverfordwest amid 
great rejoicings, his uncle, Jasper, being warmly 
welcomed to his old earldom. Next day, Henry was 
joined by Sir Rhys ap Thomas, a fact which disposes of 
the fable that Sir Rhys lay under Mullock Bridge that 
Henry might pass over his body. 

Little is known of the course of the Reformation at 
Haverfordwest. William Barlow, prior of Haverford- 
west (afterwards Bishop of St. David's) opened the 
campaign by violent anti-papal sermons, his most 
pertinacious opponent being a *' Black Friar", a member 
of the rival establishment. The lands of the Priory 
were obtained on its dissolution by the Bishop's 
brothers, Roger and John Barlow. At the Catholic 
restoration under Mary, several distinguished Protest- 
ants, among them Lawrence Nowell, Dean of Lichfield, 
and Thomas Perrot, tutor of Edward VI, found an 
asylum at Haroldston, the residence of Sir John 
Perrot. The young knight could not, however, save 
his co-religionist William Nichol, the one Protestant 



28 HAVERFORDWEST. 

martyr of Pembrokeshire, who was burned on April 9th, 
1558, in High Street, near the entrance to Dark Street. 
The place of execution was believed to be indicated by 
a stone which is now in the grounds of Dale Castle. 
Under Elizabeth, Perrot's star was in the ascendant, 
and his friends formed the dominant faction in Pem- 
brokeshire aad Haverfordwest. His character repro- 
duced, in an exaggerated form, both the vices and the 
virtues of his reputed father, Henry VIII, and his 
overbearing arrogance led ultimately to his ruin. At 
Haverfordwest he was a generous benefactor, and the 
property which he gave to the town, though greatly 
reduced by the thefts of local magnates (which began 
even in his lifetime), still form a valuable endowment 
available for public improvement. Much of this was 
originally ecclesiastical property, of which Sir John 
had been a large purchaser or grantee. In 1560 he 
attempted to wrest some of the Priory lands from the 
Barlows, and when the jury refused to find a verdict 
for the Crown, i.e., for Sir John Perrot, they were 
summoned before the Star Chamber. Their fate is 
not recorded, but it is probable that Sir John obtained 
the disputed fields. Soon afterwards, the Council sold 
the valuable c<:)mmunion plate and vestments of St 
Mary to a Carmarthen goldsmith. Under the earlier 
Stuarts Haverfordwest was decidedlv Puritan, in theo- 
logy if not in morals. There were usually no Catholic 
recusants to worry, but in 1620 the young wife 
of one of the Pembrokeshire Haywards was sharply 
persecuted by the municipal authorities. The lady's 
maiden name was Denys, and both her father and her 
mother had been in the service of Mary, Queen of 
Scots. This fact, together with the plea that, having 
been born in Flanders, she was a subject of Spain, 
secured for her the tardy but effectual protection of 
James I. The county family most suspected of 
"Popery" were the Barlows of Slebech, the holders 
of so much monastic property. Sir John Perrots 
influence had largely descended to his illegitimate 



HAVERFORDWEST. 29 

son, Sir James Perrot, who had succeeded to the 
Haroldston estate. A man of great ability and accom- 
plishments, the author of several treatises, philo- 
sophical or religious, and the intimate friend of Henry 
Vaughan, he was in Parliament a conspicuous opponent 
of the policy of the Court. He died at Haroldston 
in February 1637, and was buried in the chancel of 
St. Mary's. All traces of his tomb have long disap- 
peared, but within the venerable fane there rests no 
nobler head. 

The Civil Wak. 

The Civil War had been raging for a year and a half 
before there were any serious hostilities in Pembroke- 
shire, Pembroke being held for the Parliament, and 
the rest of the county by the Royalists. In February 
1644 the Parliamentarians, reinforced by Swanley's 
squadron, assumed the offensive. On the evening of 
the victory at Pill (near Milford), the Royalist scouts 
at Haverfordwest mistook a drove of cattle returning 
from their pasture on Merlin's Hill for the victorious 
enemy. The cry was raised that the Roundheads were 
coming, and the garrison abandoned the castle without 
tiring a shot. In July, Gerard recaptured the town, 
but it was recovered by Laugharne in the autumn. 
Next April it again fell into the hands of the Royalists. 
On August 1, 1645, the Cavaliers were totally defeated 
by Laugharne at Colly Moor, six miles to the east. 
Next day the town was occupied, and on the 4th the 
castle was stormed. This practically ended the war 
in Pembrokeshire. In 1647 there was an Amazonian 
riot, the Parliamentary Commissioners of Excise being 
compelled to fly for their lives before a mob of infuriated 
women. In the second civil war the town submitted 
alternately to the Presbyterian Royalists and to the 
Cromwellians. Capt. Goffe, the future regicide, was 
an old " Harfat boy" and he and his men were fSted on 
their arrival. When Pembroke had fallen, Cromwell 
rode over to Haverfordwest, and was cordially received 



30 HAVERFORDWESt. 

by the Council, who had already sent him a cask ol 
cider of cider as a present ; but nothing would induce 
him to recall the order for the partial demolition of 
the castle. Throughout the revolutionary period 
Haverfordwest was loyal to the successive governments. 
The inhabitants complained bitterly of the heavy- 
assessments for the support of the army, which, follow- 
ing on the losses of the war, taxed their resources to 
the utmost. To aggravate all, the plague came in 1651, 
and lingered for eighteen months. In the summer of 
1652 the mortality was very heavy, and great distress 
prevailed. 

Yet, in spite of all they had suffered under the revolu- 
tionary governments, when the reaction of 1660 came, 
the republican candidate was defeated only by deliberate 
and shameless fraud on the part of the council and the 
returning officer. 



CHUECHES. 

Saint Martin's. 

Saint Martin s was very thoroughly restored about 
thirty-two years ago ; but even the building which was 
then destroyed was in greajb part of much later date 
than the original church, which was probably coeval 
with the castle. The lower part of the tower is 
apparently the oldest part of the building. The 
west window (Perpendicular) is supposed to be pre- 
Reformation. There is also in the south wall of the 
church a narrow single-light window, trefoil-headed, 
which was part of the old church. In the south aisle 
of the chancel there is another four-light window ; on 
either side of this are projecting shelves of stone which, 
like a similar shelf in the east wall of the chancel, may 
have been used to support stone effigies. There is in 
the chancel a fine piscina, the canopy trefoil-headed, 
and the carving being very elaborate. There is also 
triple sedilia, equally tine. In the end of the south wall 



kAVEHFORbWKSt. 31 

of the chancel there is a large hagioscope, and under- 
neath is a piscina. In a recess in the north wall 
of the chancel there has been placed a large slab, 
with two fine floriated crosses. The date, 1587, is 
certainly 'not that of the slab, but may be the date of 
the inscription which dis6gures its lower part, and 
states that " here lyeth the body of Geo. Eynon 1 7 of 
November". Over the porch there is a large chamber, 
without any inscription or ornament, but containing a 
recess vulgarly called the Penitentiary. 

St. Thomas. 

St. Thomas' is also supposed to have been, to a 
great extent, first rebuilt at a somewhat late date. In 
the report of the first visit of the Association, it is said 
that both church and tower " may be of any date, and 
appear to have succeeded an earlier building". 

In the north aisle there is a coffin slab which may 
have been placed in the church in the thirteenth cen- 
tury. It bears the name of "Richard le Pawmer", 
perhaps a friar, but certainly a pilgrim from the Holy 
Land. 

St. Mary's 

Is by far the most interesting of the churches. The 
present church is of the thirteenth century, but in it 
were incorporated portions of an older building. 

The chancel arch is remarkably fine, and the arches 
between the nave and the north aisle are splendid 
specimens of Early English work. The thirteenth- 
century church was much lower than the present 
edifice. The clerestory and the fine oaken roof were 
added in the reign of Henry VII. 

There has been more than ordinary recklessness in the 
destruction of monuments. 

It is impossible to find more than two or three 
inscriptions of the seventeenth century. One of these 
occupies the place of what were no doubt sedilia. 

There is a trefoil -headed piscina. 



o'2 HAVERFORDWEST. , 

The only ancient monument is the eflBgy lying in the 
west end, apparently of an ecclesiastic. This is at least 
of the fourteenth century. The tower was originally 
surmounted by a spire, which was taken down about a 
century ago. Fragments of the parish registers have 
recently been discovered among the municipal papers : 
these go back to the reign of Elizabeth. The earliest 
entries are in Latin. 

The Friaks. 

All trace of the old buildings has been swept away. 
It is known that part of the premises wjis used as a 
public cemetery in the seventeenth century, perhaps 
earlier. 

The Priory. 

Nothing is now standing except portions of the walla 
of the nave and of the transepts. The wall of the 
close can still be traced to the east and south-east. In 
Bucks view, considerable portions of this are repre- 
sented as still standing. A plan has been prepared of 
the buildings, and the general outline is easily traceable. 
It would probably repay excavation if funds were 
forthcoming. 

The church was 160 ft. long, and the transepts about 
80 ft. The last prior was John Batha. He was a 
young man of about twenty-eight at the Suppression. 

At the Priory Mill, some 300 yards to the south, 
there are fragments of a much older building than the 
present. 



33 



SLEBECH COMMANDERY AND THE KNIGHTS 

OF ST. JOHN. 

BY J. ROGERS REES, ESQ. 
(Continued from p. 284, vol. xiv.) 



At Slebech, the Commander (or Preceptor) appears to 
have retained for his own use, and that of the estab- 
lishment : — 

(a) The mansion and garden, worth 135. Ad. per 
annum (1).^ This rent is but nominal, and appears 
more as a matter oF form than anything else ; a mark, 
or half-a-mark, is charged in other instances. 

(6) The home farm of 53 acres, worth 8cZ. an acre 
per annum (3). In these Hospitaller accounts for 1338, 
the price of arable land varies from 2^. an acre in 
Lincoln and Kent, to 2d. in Somerset, Norfolk, and 
elsewhere : the average price is about Qd. On the 
other hand, meadow-land is seldom of less value than 
2s. an acre : here at Slebech it is 25. Qd. (8). 

(c) Two fish- weirs, worth £2 yearly (4). It is quite 
possible that these weirs and traps in the Cleddau 
were actually let for this sum, the preceptor retaining 
to himself the right to a sufficiency of fish for fast-days. 
This fish question furnishes an interesting page of 
Slebech history, coming as it does from early in the 
twelfth century, when Guy of Flanders gave to the 
monks of St. Peters, Gloucester, the tithe of his fishery 
near Clys Castle, together with a place in which to 
make a fishery, and land for the use of the fishermen 
who should manage it; down to the year 1634, when 
the Bishop of St. David's claimed '* the fishery of the 

^1, 3, 4, etc. These numbers are introdaced to facilitate 
reference to the items of the foregoing balance-sheet. 

6th seb., vol. xy. 3 



34 SLEBECH COMMANDERY AKD 

river Cleddy", held by John Barlow; and extending even 
to these days, when the present owner of the estate has 
occasionally to assert his rights in opposition to the 
modestly insinuating claims of those indefatigable 
harvesters of the waters, the " Llangwmites". 

(d) Two mills, valued at £3 per annum (10). It has 
been considered probable by some that the ruins on the 
Minewer side of the stream are those of ''the old mill of 
Slebech". Kitchin's map favours the idea; but it is 
evidently not so, as the Minewer mill appears here in 
the balance-sheet (11), in addition to the mills at 
Slebech. 

(e) The church, worth £8 per annum (16). We shall 
have occasion to group the churches later ou. Slebech 
appears to have had no resident chaplain of the Order 
at this time, for (38) a salary of £2 IQs,, together 
with (31) free commons at the table of the brethren, 
is set down as remuneration for ministering in the 
church here. 

The next item calling for attention is the annual 
rent from free tenants (rec/cZ/^i^ assiso), £33 8b\ lOd. (2), 
which evidently came from lands at Red berth and other 
places not specifically named in these accounts. 

*' Rent of Assize'', says Lord Coke, *'is an estciblished 
rent by the freeholder or ancient copy-holder of a 
manor which cannot be varied. It is synonymous 
with * quit-rent', so-called because the tenant paying it 
is quit of all other services. Rent of Assize, therefore, 
is a customary tenure. But a copyhold tenure is 
arbitrary and undetermined, and that is the difference 
between it and a customary tenure." 

Subscriptions from the counties of Pembroke (5), 
Brecon (25), and Cardigan (27) might be grouped to- 
gether for notice. 

I have been tempted to use here the words, " Pay- 
ments from the associates of the Order", as the Enolish 
rendering of the word Coufraria. Secular persons 



THE KNIGHTS OF ST. JOHN. 35 

were undoubtedly affiliated to the Hospitallers,^ and 
reaped certain advantages in exchange for monetary 
considerations. It was not necessary to give up the 
secular mode of life, or even to wear a peculiar habit ; 
and under these circumstances I think it highly pro- 
bable that many a South- West Walian became an 
annual subscriber to the funds of the Knights of 
St. John, if only to secure to himself, during a possible 
period of interdict, the opportunity of hearing mass 
and receiving the sacrament, with the certainty of 
Christian burial if he should die at any such time. 
But some authorities on The Knights of St. John 

^ " (y the manner of receiving Conf raters or Donats, — Such as 
desire to be received into the fraternity of our order musk present 
themselves with respect before the brother who receives them, 
kneel down, and laying their hands npon the missal which the 
brother holds in his, they must make a solemn promise in the 
following words : — * I, N., promise to Almighty God, to the blessed 
Virgin Mary, mother of God, St. John Baptist, and the master of 
the order of St. John of Jerusalem^ that I will exert all the acts of 
good will and affection which are possible for me, towards the 
masters, the brothers, and the order in general ; that I will defend 
them and their estates to the utmost of my power ; and that if I 
should not be able to do so, I will however reveal and discover to 
them every thing that comes to my knowledge that may prove to 
their prejudice : that I will never profess myself of any other order 
but that of St. John, in which if I should not make my profession, 
I however desire that after my death my corpse may be buried in 
the church-yard of the order ; I promise likewise to make a present 
to the order every year, on the feast of St. John Baptist, of some- 
thing by way of acknowledgment of my confraternity.' 

*' After saying these words, the brother who receives him shall 
say : — * Since you have made the aforesaid promises, we receive your 
soul, and those of your ancestors, to a share in all the divine offices, 
good works, prayers and masses which be said for the future in our 
order, beseeching our Lord Jesus Christ to make you partakers 
thereof.* This done, the brother who receives him, and all the other 
brothers who are present, shall give him the kiss of peace, and his 
name shall be entered in the register of the confraternity, and a 
memorandum shall likewise be made in it of what ho has promised 
to give an.nually. This we enjoin to be observed at the reception of 
such confraters ; provided still, that nothing herein shall abolish the 
customs of some priories where the usage is different, and where 
they may in such cases adhere to their usual manner of receiving 
them." — StatuL Ord. S. Johan. IJierosol.y Tit, II, § 34. 

3a 



36 SLEBECH C0MMAND15RY AND 

chose rather to look upon Conjraria as a coUecta or 
voluntary contribution from the neifjhbourhood. 
Porter, referring to it in his Knights of Malta, (1883 
ed., p. 171), says : 

" The mode of collection is not specified, but we may presume 
that by a system similar to that practised in the present day in 
many Koman Catholic countries, a house-to-house visitation 
was annually made for the purpose of extortincj the charity of 
the pious. The amount thus scraped together by the wealthy 
mendicants of St. John from the overtaxed and harassed com- 
mons of England amounted in 1338 to nearly £900. It appears 
that even this large sum was less than what had previously 
been obtained, as may be gathered from an entry where the 
smallness of the contributions under this head is accounted for 
by the poverty of the country and the heavy taxes payable to 
the king for the support of the navy." 

In England, the collection appears to have been of 
free gifts, but in South Wales, an annual sum of one 
penny, recoverable by distress, was demanded of each 
householder possessed of goods of the value of £10. 
The right to such a yearly collection was confirmed to 
the Hospitallers by Edward I, on June I7th, 1284. 

Much of the wealth of the Hospitallers in Pembroke- 
shire, as elsewhere, was derived from the churches in 
their possession, the holding of which was, of course, 
much to the prejudice of the secular clergy.^ The 
following statement of receipts and expenditure will 

^ "0/ the pension and provision due to parish-priests and otiier 
beneficed persons. — Whereas there are in oar order several churches 
with cure of souls, and other churches and chapels where divine 
service is to be said, that have so poor a revenue that it is not 
su-fficient for the decent maintenance of a parish priest, perpetual 
vicar, or other incumbent, we enjoin the priors, and the castellan of 
Emposta, with their provincial chapters, to examine carefully into 
the most proper means of providing a sufficient and handsome 
maintenance for these ecclesiastics : allowing them to make such 
provision by the union of some neighbouring benelice, by a hand- 
some pension or portion, or by any other more convenient and 
rational way, that they may go through the functions of their 
ministry with the greater effect and reputation." — Statvl, Ortl. S. 
Johan. llierosoL, Tit. Ill, § 24. 



THK KNIGHTS OF ST. JOHN. 



37 



show the extent to which the Order at Slebech 
benefited in this direction in a.d. 1338. 



INCOME. 
NAME OF Church. 

(16) Slebech .... 

(17) Marteltwy .... 

(18) Miuewer .... 

(19) Wiston (£26 13*. id., less value of land: one carucate 

at 60«.) . . . . . 

(20) Clareba^ton (jflS 6«. 8rf., less value of land : 2 oxgangs 

at 60«. a carucate =^15<.) 

(21) Waleton .... 

(22) AmeWton, with itH cluipcl 

(23) Kosmarket (^£24, less value of land : say XS) 

(24) Amerath .... 
(2.*)) Lanelau (X19 6s. Sd., less rent of mill and subscrip 

tions : say £9 6«. Sd.) 

(26) Lan.<<t«)ihan (JB60, less value of fisher^', etc. : say £20) 

(27) Rowistich and Stremenrick (JBIO, lops rents and sub 

scriptiuns : say i.'5) . 

(28) Swenesch .... 

(29) Pensions of the churches 



Amount received 
therefrom. 

£ 8. d. 

8 

14 

5 6 8 

23 13 4 

12 11 8 
10 13 4 

8 

16 

13 6 8 

10 

40 

5 

5 6 8 

3 2 8 



Total 
EXPENDITURE. 

PARTICULAHS. 



Chaplain (capdlanus, or unbeneficed clergyman), serving the 

church at Slebech (38) . 
Food for the same, at the table of the brethren, considered 

equivalent to . 
Six other chaplains, serving the churches above-written, 

at £2 (38) ..... 
Rent from the church of Wiston repaid to the \acar 

thereof (40) ..... 
To the vicar of Lanstephan in augmentation of his 

stipend (40) ..... 
For the proctorship and synodales of the churches (39) 

Total 



. £175 1 



Amount 


£ *. 


d. 


2 10 





2 





12 





7 





8 





3 9 


3 



£34 19 3 



Leaving a balance from the churches in favour of Slebech 

Commandery of . . . . £140 1 9 



We have not included anything for repairs, as the 
whole yearly expenses in this direction for houses, 
granges, churches and chapels throughout the whole 
bailiwick (43), amounted only to £3. 



38 SLEBECH COMMANDERY AND 

In 1338, we find only three professed brothers of 
the Order of St. John at Slebech, viz. (31), Sir John de 
Ffrouwyck, Knt., Preceptor or Commander, and Simon 
Laiuicelyn and James de Mount Gomery, both serving- 
brothers (52) {i.e., serjeants-at-arms, or esquires). 

The question naturally arises : Why such an insig- 
nificant occupation of so important a Oommandery ? 
And in the list of Hospitaller-houses in Britain, 
Slebech was of importance ; for its yearly revenue at 
this time (£307 Is. lOd.) was greatly in excess of 
that of any other in this country, if we except the chief 
house of the Order — the Priory of Clerkenwell — the 
expenses of which, by the way, were permitted to ex- 
ceed its gross income of £400 by more than £21. * 

It will be recollected that, although the Knights 
Templars were suppressed in a.d. 1312, and their 
properties in England granted to the Hospitallers by 
King Edward in 1313, so many of the heirs of the 
original donors, together with the lords of adjacent or 
surrounding lands, had taken possession of the estates,^ 
that it was almost impossible for the Hospitallers to lay 
hands on what had nominally been transferred to them. 
The thunders of the Vatican had been brought into 
play and disregarded ; for we find the Pope, in a Bull 
dated 1322, complaining with bitterness of the treat- 
ment accorded his papal commands. However, in 
J 324, an Act of Parliament was passed definitely vest- 
ing all the property late belonging to the Templars in 
the brethren of the Hospital of St. John. But this 
was not sufficient. Petitions were presented to Parlia- 
ment demanding the repeal of the Act ; and many who 
had claims of some kind or other to the Templar 

1 The lands had originally been given in pure and perpetual 
frankalmoign tenure, an old Saxon tenure by spiritual, as opposed 
to secular, service. Hence the apparent justice of the claim set up 
at the dissolution of the monasteries, that such lands should revert 
to the families of their original donors, since the actual services for 
which they were given could no longer be rendered. — See 3fS. 
Cotton,, Chop. E., iv, fol. 122 and 234. 



THE KNIGHTS OF ST. JOHN. 39 

estates^ successfully resisted all attempts of the Hospi- 
tallers to secure the same. And so the struggle con- 
tinued, until it was found advisable, in 1334, to pass an- 
other Act of Parliament confirming the previous statute. 
The result of all this was a great accession of English 
wealth to the Hospitallers, although they altogether 
failed in many instances to lay their hands on much 
that had been the Templars'. Anyhow, the newly- 
acquired preceptories had to be cared for ; and un- 
doubtedly every Hospitaller that could be spared from 
Slebech was drafted off elsewhere. 

Another cause of the scarcity of Hospitallers in 
Pembrokeshire in 1338 was this : The chief seat of 
the Order had but recently been transferred to the 
island of Rhodes, which accordingly had to be forti- 
fied and defended ; and this called for the active ser- 
vices of as many of the brethren as could be spared 
from the preceptories throughout Europe. At a 
general chapter held at Montpelier in 1331, it had 
been decreed that no knight should be eligible for any 
office or dignity unless he had first been in residence 
at Rhodes for a term of years, during which he had to 
perform a certain number of caravans (i.e., voyages on 
board the fighting galleys of the Knights). Such a 
decision naturally drew to the active life of the Medi- 
terranean many who would otherwise have remained 
in the comfort and ease of Commanderies in their own 
country, among men of their own kith and kin. 

I have been unable to ascertain the number of 
brethren usually resident at Slebech, but I think the 
following will give us some idea. It is supposed that 
at the Commandery of Great Garb rook, in Norfolk, 
there were generally sixteen knights, including the 
Gommander. Let us therefore see what can be gathered 
from a comparison of the accounts of Slebech and 

1 On the 5th of May 1313, Kiup^ Edward himself had given 
possession of many of the Templar manors to merchants and others, 
from whom he had borrowed money. — Acta Eymeri, torn, iii, pp. 
409, 410. 



40 SLEBECH COMMAND KEY AND 

Great Carbrook in 1338. In both cases we find the 
oflScial staff reduced to a preceptor and two brothers. 

The income of Slebech was £307 Is. lOd. ; of Car- 
brook, £192 2s. id. ; the expenditure at Slebech, 
£141 25. 7d.; at Carbrook, £71 I2.s. 7d. If the 
number of resident Hospitallers depended at all on 
the wealth of the House, the usual complement at 
Slebech must have exceeded twenty. However, the 
figures are here, and our readers can form their own 
conclusions. 

A word as to the social position of the three 
brethren (52). Sir John de Frouwyck was a gentle- 
man by birth, as may be gathered from the fact that 
from all English Knights of St. John four quarterings 
were required among their proofs of nobility on enter- 
ing the Order. Simon Launcelyn and James de Mount 
Gomery, although of the rank of serving-brothers, need 
not of necessity have been of those who, owing to the 
want of advantages of birth, were unable to enter the 
Hospitaller ranks in any other capacity ;^ for at this 
time the serving-brothers were of two classes, one of 
which comprised those who entered the Order in this 
rank with the hope of winning their spurs under the 

^ " Of the dif event ranks and degrees of the brotliers of the Order. — 
There are three different sorts of brothers ; for some are knights, 
others priests, and the last are serving-brothers. The priests are 
divided into two classes, and are either conventual priests or priests 
of obedience. There are likewise two sorts of serving- brothers : 
the first are servants of arms, i.e., are received into the convent; 
the second are servants of oflBce, for common drudgery. When any 
person duly qualified according to the statutes and customs offers 
himself to be admitted to make his profession in the Order, if he 
has a mind to be a knight he must have received the order of 
knighthood from a catholic prince qualified to give it before be can 
receive the habit and make his profession ; but if he has not, he 
must receive it from the person that takes his profession or from 
some other knight of the order; and after this is done, he may be 
admitted to make his vows in the manner specified. As for the 
chaplains and the serving- brothers of arms or office, there is no 
need of their being knighted ; there is neither any statute or 
custom for it ; they are admitted directly to make their profession." 
— Statut. Ord. S. Johan. Hierosol.y 7'it. //, § 2. 



THE KNIGHTS OF ST. JOHN. 41 

White-Cross banner, and thus obtaining admission 
into the class of Knights. This latter division was 
abolished soon afterwards, and the chapter-general 
of 1357 decreed that no serving-brother should for the 
future be eligible for promotion into the ranks of 
Knights of Justice. 

The Corrodaries come next, with free commons at 
the table of the preceptor (31), and yearly pensions, 
to wit : — 

£ s. d. 

Sir Richard de Multon (46) . . . 11 

Sir Thomas de Laudstephan (chaplain) (47) . 2 13 4 

Johu Samson (48) . . . 2 13 4 

Richard de Conesgrave (49) . . . 2 13 4 

Corrodies, or " commons", were frequently repay- 
ments for money lent or reservations upon estates 
granted, or even stipulated returns for favours con- 
ferred. The corrodary, if of gentle blood, was accom- 
modated at the preceptor s table, as was each of the 
above named (31) : if not, he had his commons, accord- 
ing to his rank, either at the second table (of the free 
servants) or at the third (of the lads and other 
servants). 

I think we can account for the presence at Slebech 
of the chaplain, Thomas of Llandstephan. The posses- 
sions of the Hospitallers at Llandstephan were exten- 
sive and valuable. From a memorandum among the 
Middle Hill MSS., it appears that. Richard de Carew, 
Bishop of St. David's (1256-80), not only confirmed 
these possessions to the Knights, but also wrote *' for 
the faithful Brethren of St. John'' an account of the 
' church of Llandstephan, '* collatio ecclesia de Lland- 
stephan", in which he makes mention of the fact that 
a chaplain was perpetually celebrating at Slebech, 
''particularly for the soul of Richard de Carew", 
evidently a return for the trouble the good bishop had 
taken in the matter. And so it appears that in 1338 
the chaplain, Thomas of Llandstephan, was daily 
attending to the welfare of the soul of Richard de 



42 



SLEBECH COMMANDERY AND 



Carew, for which duty he had board and lodging, 
together with £2 135. 4c?. per annum. 

Next come the servants of the establishment, with 
free commons (31), robes and wages (37). As these 
two last-named items appear under one total (£11 13s. 
4c/.) it might interest our readers if we endeavour, by 
the assistance of the more minutely-rendered accounts 
of some of the other establishments of the Order at 
this date, to give these in detail. The amounts are, 
of course, the yearly wages of the respective servants. 

Armiger (i.e., esquire, who was farrier and armourer, and 
enjoyed a much higher degree of consideration than 
other handicraftsmen, for his profession was highly 
prized by the martial generation of the Middle Ages) 

Chamberlain 

steward . 

Cook 

Baker 

Baker's b<»y 

Overseer . 

Reivper 

Porter 

Gardener . 

Swineherd 

Swineherd's boy 

Cowherd . . . 

Total 



The difference between this and the sum charged in 
account (£11 13.s*. 4r7.) leaves the somewhat liberal 
balance of £4 17s. for robes and cloaks for the above 
named. 

The usual hospitality of the Order was shown 
towards strangers and travellers at Slebech. If any 
injunction in this direction had been necessaiy the 
brothers could have found it clearly set forth in their 
Statutes in these w-ords : ** Hospitality is one of the 
most eminent acts of piety and humanity ; all Christian 
people agree in this opinion, because it comprehends all 
other acts. It ought to be exercised and esteemed by 
all good men, much more by such as are for dis- 
tinguishing themselves by the name of Knight^s Hos- 
pitallers.' 



r £. s. 


d. 


. 1 





13 


4 


. 13 


4 


13 


4 


13 


4 


. 5 





. 13 


4 


13 


4 


. 10 





10 





. 5 





. 3 





. 3 


4 


. 6 16 


4 



>> 



THK KNIGHTS OF ST. JOHN, 43 

But a little more than was either pleasant or con- 
venient seems to have been demanded of the good folk 
at Slebech, for we find them referring to (31) " the 
ofreat numbers who come in from Wales from dav to 
day, and are great wasters and a heavy buixien." 
These evidently helped to sw^ell the bread and beer 
account, for no less than 80 quarters of wheat, at 
As. a quarter, were used for the making of the year's 
bread (31), whilst the brewing of sufficient beer for 
these thirsty throats demanded 80 quarters of barley- 
malt at 2s,, and 120 quarters of oat-malt at Is, 6d, (32). 
This barley-malt alone would in these days represent 
a daily supply of 35 gallons of beer, and if we take the 
120 quarters of oat-malt as yielding but a similar 
product, we have the very respectable total of 70* 
gallons of liquid cheer for each day during the whole 
three hundred and sixty-five of the year. Now, as the 
entire stall' at Slebech numbered only twenty-one, 
there would remain, after their satisfaction, an ex- 
tremely ample margin for the entertainment of the 
thirstv callers at the house on the Cleddau. 

But I do not think that unmistakeable " trampers" 
had meat and drink furnished them as freely as they 
would wish without a return of some kind. There was 
the piece of ground on the Minwear side of the river, 
now known as Beggars' Land ; and I doubt not that 
many a day s work on it was demanded from '' loafers" 
in exchange for the food of the establishment. 

The monastic rules applied, presumably, to the 
Knights of St. John, and the limit of claim to hospi- 
tality for three days only was evidently understood 
between host and guest. This time-limit had been set 
down clearly by Edward the Confessor in his Law de 
hospitihus, which forbade any man to entertain in his 
house for more than two nights a stranger for whose 
behaviour he would not answer. The Saxon words, 
Cuth and Uiicuth, in the aforesaid law, implies Notiis 
and Ignotus, He who lodged with a host one night 
was termed Uncuth, i.e., a stranger ; the second night 



44 SLEBECH COMNf ANDERY AND 

he was called Gest, i.e., guest or lodger ; the third 
night Hogenhine, Agenhine, Homehine, or HawanmaUj 
i.e., one of the family, for whose misdemeanors the host 
must answer. 

But this rule was probably often set at naught. At 
the lower tables, a wandering minstrel or a teller of 
tales would be permitted to stay without question as 
to his departure. And with the preceptor and the 
brethren, anj^one of gentle blood who had something to 
tell or give was made to feel himself at home, for piety 
was not the only motive of hearty hospitality. Those 
were not the days of newspapers, and intelligence of 
the outer world was eagerly listened to at the trifling 
cost of good cheer. " We may readily conceive, there- 
fore", as Porter says,^ ** what a vehicle for the collection 
and distribution of important intelligence the table of 
the commander must have been." The grand-prior, 
in his head-quarters at Clerkenwell, was receiving 
constant despatches from his correspondents at their 
provincial commanderies. ** These would contain a 
digest of all the gossip, both local and general, which 
may have enlivened the meals of the preceding week. 
This information could, of course, be collated and com- 
pared with that forwarded from other quarters, so that 
the earliest and most correct intelligence would always 
reach the prior, and this he could at times turn to very 
valuable account. We may conceive him, on some 
occasions, in a position to give a friendly hint to the 
King in council, of some projected political movement 
hatched in the fastnesses of the north or in the secluded 
glens of the west." Any information worth sending 
went on to the Grand-Master at Rhodes, and instruc- 
tions based thereon were, whenever necessary, issued 
to any or every quarter of Europe. The hospitality of 
Slebech was thus, in reality, part of a gigantic network 
spreading far and wide, and of immense consequence to 
the Knights themselves and to the age in which they 
lived. 

1 Knif/hts of Malta, 1883 Edn., p. 174. 



THK KNIGHTS OF ST. JOHN. 45 

But something more than bread and beer was 
required for both Hospitallers and the strangers within 
their gates. Garden produce was abundant, and easily- 
procured from the Slebech grounds, for which a nominal 
rent only was paid (1) ; we have seen their provision 
for fish (4), whilst sufficient beef and mutton was sup- 
plied from the home farms of Slebech (3) and Minewer 
(6 and 7). Game was to be had for the seeking ; for 
Walter Marescal (Earl of Pembroke, 1241-5) had given 
them free chase and free warren over the whole manor 
of Mynwere, including Canaston Wood; and King 
Edward 1 had confirmed to them in 1284 the already 
existing privilege of free chase in all the Crown lands 
in South Wales. For the other etceteras of house- 
keeping a kitchen allowance of 55. a week was made 
(33), whilst 40 quarters of barley, at 25. a quarter, and 
15 quarters of beans and pease, at l5. id., were 
specially set apart for yearly distribution to the poor, 
according to the institution of the original Pembroke- 
shire benefactors of the Hospitallers (34). 

But the preceptor and his two brother- Hospitallers 
had to be clothed in the manner set forth in the 
Statutes of the Order,^ and this cost £5 45. per annum. 
From the accounts of other houses at this time it ap- 
pears that the allowance, which was a fixed one, was : — 

£ 8. d. 
For a robe . . . .10 

For a maDtle . . . .068 

For other necessaries . . . .080 



Making a sum of . . JBl 14 8 each. 

This, multiplied by 3, gives the total of £5 4 

which we find in the account before us (36). 

For out-of-pocket expenses in the shape of occa- 

^ " Of the habit of the brothers of the hospital of Jerusalem. — 
*Tis becoming our profession that all the brothers of the hospital be 
obliged to wear a black robe or mantle with a white cross. 

" We enact likewise, that in the exercise of arms {i.e., when they 
are making a campaign) they wear over their clothes a red snbre- 
veste or military cassock, with the white cross strait." — Statut. Ord. 
S. Johan. Hierosol., Tit. II, § 3. 



46 SLEBECIt COMMANDfiKY Al^D 

sional gifts to servants, and other odd coins spent 
in moving about in the bailiwick, the preceptor 
was allowed £4 yearly (44) ; whilst for the keep 
of his own horses and those of visitors an annual 
supply of 80 quarters of oats was provided, at Is. a 
quarter (35). 

Although at this time comparative peace reigned in 
Pembrokeshire, it was deemed prudent by the Knights 
to retain the services of two of the magnates of Wales, 
to wit, Richard Penres and Stephen Perot, with a 
yearly retaining fee of £2 each, to maintain and pro- 
tect the bailiwick (42) " against the highway robbei's 
and malefactors of the countryside of Wales, who are 
fierce in those parts. "^ 

This Richard de Penres was a descendant of the 
John and Robert of the same name who bestowed 
properties in Gower on the Hospitallers towards the 
end of the twelfth century. We find his name in 1334 
among the witnesses to a charter of John de Mowbray, 
Lord of Gower, of certain rights and privileges to the 
Abbey of Neath. His protection of the Hospitallers was 
exercised, actually or nominally, in connection with their 
Glamorgan and neighbouring Carmarthen properties, 
whilst those in Penrjbrokeshire fell to the care of 
Stephen Perot of Jestynton. Even if no services were 
rendered by these two, it was clearly policy on the 
part of the Knights to have the good- will of such 
" magnates of Wales". 

Once at least in eveiy five years the Grand- 
Prior of the Order in England had to leave his 
house at Clerkenwell on a visit of inspection to each 
commandery in his district, to correct any abuses 
he might discover, or to sanction any alterations 
or improvements he might deem necessary or ad- 

^ Even so late as 1535-6, we find " many marches within the 
Couutrj of Wales in which the law cannot be used, where murders 
and house-burnings, robberies and riots, are committed with im- 
punity, and felons are received and escape from justice by going 
from one Lordship to another". — 27 Henry VIII, c. xxvi, s. 3. 



tflK KNIGHTS OF ST. JoH^^ 47 

visable.^ We find him at Slebech for six days in 

^ " Of ike visitations of the com/nuinderies, — Wo enjoin the priors 
and the castellan of Emposta to be careful in making ^very five 
years a visitation in person, of the bailliages, commanderies, houses, 
members, hospitals, churches, chapels and other places within their 
jurisdiction, to provide against all maladministration, that no incon- 
venience ensue from thence ; and to transmit to the master and 
convent an authentic transcript in due form, in writing, of the 
account which they are to draw np of their visitation. 

" If by reason of sickness or any other impediment, they cannot 
go in person, they shall chose two qualified brothers to make the 
visitation for them, the one a commander and the other a chaplain, 
who should be a commander too if there be any such available ; but 
if not, some other brother chaplain : but if in the interval of such 
fifth year any command ery is going to ruin, we enjoin the priors 
and the castellan of Emposta not to wait for that term, but to set 
immediately about retrieving and repairing it. They may likewise, 
if they think it either necessary or serviceable, depute several 
brothers, one after another, to make the said visitations, who shall 
go two at a time to different commanderies, that the visitations may 
be made with greater expedition.'* — Statiit. Ord. S. Joluxn, Hieroml.y 
Tit. XV, § 1. 

" Of tfie manner of the visitation. — The priors, the castellan of 
Emposta and the visitors, shall take with them the secretary of the 
provincial chapter, a public-notary, or else a brother of the order if 
they think proper. When they arrive at the place they are to visit, 
their first enquiry must be in relation to divine service, the relics, 
jewels, ornaments of the church and chapels, the books and other 
things designed for their use : they shall examine whether the 
service be performed with decency, whether the service church be a 
parochial one, whether the incumbent or chaplain administer the 
sacraments duly : whether he is a man of learning and of good life 
and conversation ; how the income and lands of the commandery 
are managed, and what sort of life the commander leads : they shall 
write down the name and value of every estate, of the granges and 
manors, as well in towns as in the country, and take an account of 
the terriers, jurisdictions, prerogatives, faculties, and privileges 
belonging either to the commandery or to its members ; likewise 
the charges or incumbrances thereon, the law -suits that are being 
carried on, and not determined ; the things that have been usurped 
and seized on, and persons that have seized them, and whatever has 
been alienated or damaged. They shall rectify what is wanting, 
and fix a time for making the repairs which they think requisite. 
They shall draw up an authentic account in writing of what they 
have found and send a copy of it in due form, under their hands and 
seals, to the master and convent, that they may duly be apprized of 
the condition of the estat.e8 of the order, and provide proper 
remedies where they are wanting." — Ibid., Tit. XF, § 3. 



48 SLKBEOH COMMANDKHY AND 

1338, drawing the by no means meagre allowance of 
£l per diem for his trouble (45).^ 

The balance at each commandery, after all expenses 
had been paid, was remitted yearly to the grand-prior 
of the district, and by him to the principal house at 
Rhodes, through the medium of agents appointed for 
the purpose in the principal cities of Europe. The 
Slebech responsions do not, however, quadrate with 
the figures on which they are ostensibly based : — 

The receipts are totalled as JS307 Is. lO^d. ; but should be 306 11 10^ (30) 
The expenses are . . . . 141 2 7 (50) 

Leaving a balance of . . . j£165 9 3) 

Whereas the amount transferred appears to have been . 172 12 7^ (51) 

Showing an overpayment of . .£734 

In the Report before us we find an item standing by 
itself, apart from the Slebech accounts, which shows 
that the Hospitallers were at this time in possession of a 
house, a rent, and a carucate of land, late belonging to 
the suppressed Templars at Templeton, worth £6 3s. 3d, 
per annum (53) ; but they received nothing from this 
property, for it had been granted free for life by Brother 
Thomas Larcher to Sir Thomas de Hungerford, Knight, 
the grantee having to provide a chaplain at a yearly 
cost of £3 I3s. 3d., to do duty in the chapel there (54). 

This was one of the numerous returns, probably for 
money received, made by the incompetent Grand-Prior 
of the Hospitallers in England, Thomas Larcher, who 
was removed from his office, a.d. 1329, at the request 
of King Edward II. 

But, we may ask, what became of all the Templar 

^ *' That the visitors be moderate in their ejcpenses. — We enjoin the 
priors and the castellan of Eniposta in the visitation of their priories, 
and the commanders in the visitation of their commanderies, to be 
moderate in their expenses and travelling equipage, so as not to put 
the commanders to excessive charges; to live with such temperance 
and modesty tliat the commanders may have no reason to complain : 
if they occasion any damage, the prior and other visitors shall be 
obliged to make it good." — Statnt. Ord. S. Johan. Hierosol., 
Tit, XV, § 0. 



THE KNIGHTS OP ST. JOHN. 49 

possessions in Pembrokeshire, nominally transferred to 
the Hospitallers by Papal Bull and by English Acts of 
Parliament of 1324 and 1334 ? So far I have been 
able only to conjecture. We have seen how difficult it 
was for the Hospitallers to secure even a portion of 
these possessions anywhere ; some writers go so far as 
to aver that they never obtained a twentieth part of 
the ancient properties of the suppressed rival Order.^ 
That the Templars had houses and lands in Pembroke- 
shire is, I think, evident from the following : — 

(a) Place-names still exist in the district indicative 
of the fact. There are (in addition to Templeton, just 
noticed) Temple Bar, between Saundersfoot and Jef- 
freston, looking down on Begelly ; Temple-Bar, near 
Nevern ; Imble or Thimble^ lane and house, between 
Pembroke and Pembroke Dock ; Temple-Bar — both a 
piece of land on the sea-shore and an inn — at Am roth ; 
and Red Castle (? Red-Cross Castle), near Narberth, a 
manor claimed by the See of St. David s by virtue of a 
court-roll of the time of the division of the Templar 
spoil, A.D. 1326. 

(6) William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, was a 
declared friend of the Templars, and bestowed on 
them the advowsons of several churches, together with 
other valuable properties in various parts of the 
kingdom. In one of his charters he grants them 
"judgment by fire and water, judgment by battle, and 
judgment by the gallows", thus entitling them to 
undoubted and extensive power over their villeins and 
vassals.^ It by no means appears that his attach- 
ment to the Hospitallers was nearly so close, and yet 
we find that he bestowed on that Order the whole land 



1 Addison's Knights Templars (1842 Edn.), p. 551. 

2 Thoresby {Ducatus Leodiensis, p. 99) considers Timble-Bridge, 
leading from Leeds to Newsome, to be a corraption of Temple- 
Bridge. 

' They could fine and imprison, hang and drown. They also had 
judicial power over strangers committing ofiences within their 
manors. 

5th 8BB., VOU XT. 4 



50 SLEBECH COMMANDERY AND 

of Castelhan Emelin and Escliirmainhir. It is there- 
fore natural to suppose that in Pembrokeshire his 
efforts on behalf of his favourite Templars were not 
limited to merely inducing the King to give them the 
mill on Pembroke-Castle bridge.^ He undoubtedly 
enriched them in other and more substantial ways. 

(c) When it was determined to suppress the Templars 
in England, an Order in Council was made for their 
arrest and the seizure of their property ; and on the 
20th of December, a.d. 1307, secret instructions were 
sent to Walter de Pederton and Hugh de Aldithelegh, 
the two Justiciaries of Wales, to hold at the King s 
service a certain number of men in whom he could 
confide. But when the writs were afterwards issued 
for the bringing in of the prisoners, it was found that 
some of the Templars had escaped in disguise into the 
wild and mountainous parts of Wales. Now all this 
pother leads us to conclude that in South Wales there 
must have been far greater Templar possessions than 
those we find handed over to the Hospitallers at 
Templeton in Pembrokeshire and Llanmadoc in Gower. 
In arriving at this conclusion we ignore entirely the 
statement of Manby,* that certain monuments in the 
Cathedral of St. David's are those of Knights Templars 
of the family of Wogan ; for we can place but scant 
reliance on one who in all seriousness makes a list of 
the Hospitaller churches and sets them down as 
anciently appropriated to the " Knights Templars of 
Slebech Preceptors". We suspect his authority in 
several matters to have been Browne Willis, although 
he ostensibly bases his book on " most ancient docu- 
ments collected from the Bodleian Library." 

Probably Aymer de Valence (Earl of Pembroke, 1307- 
24) knew something of these missing Pembrokeshire 

1 See Rot. Chart., 3, and Monasticon, ii, p. 552. Fenton {Pem- 
brokeshire, p. 373) sajs that William Marshall gave tithes of his mill 
at Pembroke to Monkton Priory. 

-' Hist&ry and Antiquities of the Parish of St. David (London, 
1801), p. 34 



THE KNIGHTS OF ST. JOHN. 51 

estates/ for it is evident he looked upon Templar pro- 
perties as desirable acquisitions. In 1313 he obtained 
a grant from King Edward of the chief house of 
the Order in London, together with the church and 
buildings.^ His wife is said to have brought him 
£500 per annum, secured on Templar properties. It 
is certain she possessed the manors of Strode, Deneye, 
Hurst and Neusom, with Templar privileges and 
exemptions, for in the 1338 list of some of the Templars' 
possessions not handed over to the Hospitallers we find 
these entries : — 

"Manerium de Strode occupatur per comitissam de Pene- 
broch, de dono Eegis, et valet per annum : Ixxv marcas." 

"Item, manerium de Deneye, per eandem, et valet per 
annum : c. marcas." 

**Item, manerium de Hurst, et manerium de Neusom, per 
eandem, et valet : ciiij" marcas." 

On the 10th of December, 1323, Aymer de Valence 
entered into a contract with Roger de Waldeshef, 
Commander of Slebech,^ and it will be well to give our 
careful attention to the document, dated as it is just 
after the receipt of the Bull complaining of the non- 
compliance with the Pope s commands relative to the 
transfer of the entire Templar properties to the Hos- 
pitallers, and immediately preceding the 1324 Act of 
Parliament vesting the aforesaid possessions in the 
Hospitallers. It might well have been that our Earl 
of Pembroke, having secured lands which should have 
been attached to Slebech, was anxious to come to an 
understanding with the brethren there, and to tie their 
hands so firmly that they could not stretch them forth 

^ A careful analysis of the Inquisition taken on the death of the 
Earl will perhaps enable ns elsewhere to write more definitely on 
this subject. 

2 These were claimed by the Earl of Lancaster by escheat, as the 
immediate lord of the fee, and surrendered to him by Aymer de 
Valence in 1315, in consideration of a grant of other land by the 
King (Pat. 8, E. 2, m. 17). They, however, reverted to the Earl ot 
Pembroke on the attainder and execution of the Earl of Lancaster. 

^ For a copy of this, see Fenton's Pembrokeshire , Appendix, p. 10. 

42 



62 SLEBECH COMMANDERY AND 

after acres and houses held by him. Aymer de Valence, 
" for the sake of peace and by reason of the special 
devotion he hath always felt and doth now feel towards 
the Order to which the said brother Roger owes 
allegiance", grants unto the brethren certain rights^ in 
the case of blood-shedding, debt, trespass, highway- 
robbery, pigeon-stealing,* and deviation of water- 
courses ; and gives them permission to retail flesh, fish, 
salt, oil, candles and other trifling articles, and to 
purchase grain "at Slebech, Minner, Rudebard and 
Rosemarch." ^ Roger de Waldeshef, on his part, under- 
takes that he and his successors will not claim any 
power, jurisdiction, or dominion, in all the Earl's terri- 
tory within the county of Pembroke, beyond what has 
been arranged between the parties to this agreement. 

I presume the folk at Slebech were similar to their 
neighbours in taking or doing anything they considered 
within their rights, even though their conduct did not 
quadrate with the ideas of others ! Did they, as the 

^ We fail to see any necessity for all this, as the brethren already 
possessed a free court with jurisdiction over their tenants, except 
in cases of life and limb. This had been confirmed to them by 
Edward I, on the 17th June 1284, just thirty-nine years before. 

^ The Slebech dovecote does not appear in the balance-sheet of 
1338. Pigeons were evidently a favourite food of the Knights : a 
single columbarium at Chippenham, Cambridgeshire, is set down, in 
the accounts of this date, as being worth fifteen shillings per annum. 

In feudal days the exclusive right to pigeon-houses belonged to 
the territorial lord ; and no one dared molest, much less kill, any 
of the birds. When we remember that some of these will eat their 
own bulk of food in a day, it will be seen what an impoverishment 
of tenants' crops they must have caused. 

3 " That the brothers do not meddle in trade, — We forbid all our 
brothers, of what rank soever they be, to engage in any traffic, or 
to buy and sell any merchandise to profit by it. Such as shall be 
convicted of trading, shall be condemned to the quarantaine and half 
of their merchandize shall be confiscated to the treasury ; the other 
half shall go to the informer if he makes good proof of his denun- 
ciation. But if any of them, on their road to the convent, find them- 
selves encumbered witli things they cannot carry, or which may be 
lost or spoiled in their voyage, they m:iy in such case either 
exchange or sell them without incorrin^ any penalty for so doing." 
—Statut. Ord. S. Johan, HierosoL, Tit, X VI, § 3. 



TBE KNIGHTS OP ST. JOHN. 53 

years went on, assume rights or privileges other than 
those recognised in their agreement with the Earl of 
Pembroke ? And was it advisable to keep the eyes 
and mouths of the authorities shut ? If so, we need no 
other explanation of the item numbered 41 in the 
balance-sheet we have just been dissecting, viz., " Re- 
payment, out of rent, to the ward of the castle of 
Pembroke, 35." 

{To be continued.) 



54 



THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, 
PEMBROKESHIRE. 

BY TROF. JOHN RHYS, LL.D. 

On the 30th day of October last, Mr. H. W. Williams 
of Solva, who has already done so much to bring 
ancient inscriptions in Pembrokeshire to light, wrote 
to me about another discovery. He enclosed a letter 
from Mr. W. H. Clapp, of Fishguard, in which the 
latter gentleman stated that, having learnt from Mr. 
Wm. Williams,^ a postman at Fishguard, that there 
was an inscribed stone at Llandrudian, in the parish of 
St. Nicholas, he (Mr. Clapp) went to see the stone. 
He took two rubbings, which he enclosed for Mr. 
Williams of Solva, who forwarded them to me. But 
as Mr. Clapp wrote that the stone, which serves as 
a gate-post, was not completely examined by him, 
owing to other stones built against it, and to his not 
having taken the liberty of disturbing them, Mr. H. 
W. Williams expressed his readiness to go as soon 
as he found it convenient to see the stone himself, and 
find out whether it had any more letters, Latin or 
Ogam. This he has now done; and he has just written 
to me from Hotel Wyncliffe, at Good wick, near Fish- 
guard, describing the results of his visit, on which he 
was accompanied to the stone by Mr. W. Dunstan, 
manager of Hotel Wyncliffe, and enclosing the rubbing 
which he took of it. 

The stone is of the igneous formation intrusive in 
the Pencaer district, and measures 4 ft. high by about 
1 ft. 3|- ins. wide. From the three rubbings taken by 

* For the last twenty- five years he has been in the habit of passing 
the stone, but it was only lately that ho looked for writing on it, 
after having become a reader of the column headed *' Yn Amsang 
ein Tadau" in the Pemhroke Cvuniy Guardian. 



THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 55 

Mr. Clapp and Mr. Williams, the following sketch of 
the inscription has been made, under directions from 
the Editor of this Journal. 




This seems to me to read : 

PAAN- 

that is to say, Paaniy preceded by a small cross, the 
shaft of which is produced right into the perpendicular 
of the first letter. This may have been merely acci- 
dental, but I am more inclined to regard it as done on 
purpose, and that the actual contact with the name of 
the deceased was to identify the cross with him. For 
we know from other instances that crosses were raised 
pro anima Res, pro anima Guorgoret^ and others. It 
is to be noticed that the same sort of cross is brought 
into contact with the letters on the ancient stone 
in the parish church of St. Nicholas, but the most 
remarkable instance, perhaps, is the Cardiganshire 
stone at Silian, where the shaft of the cross is pro- 
longed right through the first letters of the name 
Bandv^ of the man commemorated. Now as to 
the lettering on the Llandrudian stone, the aa look 
peculiar, and they seem to join like two deltas. The 
last consonant is an n with its middle line drawn the 
wrong way, as in the sketch above ; the last limb of it 
looks also prolonged, as if to form a pendant to the 
longish perpendicular of the p. As to this first letter, 
Mr. Williams calls attention to a point or hollow under- 
neath the semicircle forming the upper part of it, and 
suggests that one might with the aid of this read r. 
The hollow or depression in question is visible in all 
three rubbings. It does not seem, however, to join 



56 



THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 



the p, and I am inclined to regard it as no part of 
the writing ; but this is partly because I can make 
nothing of a name Raani, while I can make something 
of Paani. While desirous that this should be treated 




IiiRcribed Stone No. 1 at InRCiibed Stone No. 2 at 

Llandriidian. Llandrudian. 

Scale, I'lf linear. 

Note. — The lower arm of the incised cross on Stone No. 1 should 
cut into the P. 

provisionally as an open question, I proceed to submit 
what I should have to say of the reading Paani, 

In the first place, it is the genitive probably ofPaan 
— meaning (the Stone or the Cross) of Paan^ and this 



THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 57 

name occurs in the Irish Martyrology of Donegal j on 
the Calends of January. The context will be under- 
stood from the entry there, of which I quote the 
whole, in the words of O'Donovan's translation, as 
follows : — 

"\A. KcUendis Januarii, — Dabheog, of Loch Geirg in Ulster. 
At the eastern extremity of that lake are Patrick's Purgatory, 
and Dabheog's Island ; there is also a monastery in which there 
were Canons, at the western extremity of the same lake. And 
from this is named Tearmonn Dabheog, on both sides of the 
lake we have mentioned." 

This is followed by a paragraph which may be re- 
garded as forming a note (or two notes run into one) 
on the foregoing entry to the following effect : — 

•' He [Dabheog] is the same as Mobheoc of Gleann-Geirg, of 
the 24th of July, son of the king of Britain, i.e., Bracan, son of 
Bracameoc [read Brachan Brachaineoc] ; and Dina, daughter 
of the king of the Saxons, was his mother, and the mother 
of Mogoroc of Sruthair, and of Mochondg, and of many other 
saints, viz., of Mo[chon(5g], pilgrim, of Cill Mucraisse ; Diraidh 
of Eadardrum; Dubhan of Kinn-Dubhain, pilgrim; Cairinne 
of Cill-Chairinne ; Cairbre, pilgrim ; last of Sleamhna in Alba ; 
Elloc of Cill-Moelloc ; Paan of Cill-Phaain in Osraighe ; and 
Caomhan, pilgrim, of Cill-Chaomhain." 

Thus it would seem that Brychan Brycheiniog and 
his Saxon wife Dina had ten or eleven children, among 
whom we have Paan and Dubhan, and that the former 
had a church called after him Cill-Phaain, " Paan's 
Cell", in Ossory, that is to say at the present day, 
Kilfane, in co. Kilkenny, Dubhan is associated with 
a place called Rinn-Dubhan, " Dubhan's Point, or Pro- 
montory", and I have not been able to find any other 
place so called than one mentioned by O'Curry in his 
Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish, ii, 884. He 
describes it as being on the east side of the river 
Barrow, some distance below St. MuUin's, in the 
county of Carlow; that is to say, in the southern 
comer of that county close to county Kilkenny. This 



58 THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 

would be some ten miles from Cill-Phaain, or Kilfane, 
and not very different, perhaps, from the distance 
between the localities of their inscriptions in this 
country, namely, that of Paan at Llandrudian, and 
that of Dubhan at Llangwarren, in the neighbouring 
parishes respectively of St. Nicholas and Jordanston. 
For we saw last summer at the latter place the name 
of Dubhan in the forms Dohagn-i and Dovagn-i ; see 
the Arch. Camb. for 1897, pp. 324-5. So I am 
inclined to recognise in Paan and Dubhan the two 
brothers who are mentioned in the Donegal Martyr- 
ology as sons of Brychan and Dina. I cannot, how- 
ever, find any two lists of Brychan's sons which would 
seem to agree, but I notice in that contained in the 
Myvyrian Archaiology, ii, 29, the names Dyfnan and 
Docvanj one of which should be probably our Dubhan, 
in Welsh Dyfan. Similarly, I suspect that Paan is 
concealed beneath one of the names Hhain, Rhawin, 
Rhun in that list. These must be understood to be 
hurried guesses, and I should be very glad if some 
hagiologist would give us his help. In the meantime, 
I see no reason to modify my conjecture, that in 
Dobagn-i and Paan-i we have the names of two of 
Brychan's sons, and that the inscriptions belong to the 
fifth century. 

With regard to the name Paan-i, it would be 
singular among our inscriptional forms on account of 
its aa, but for the other inscription in the same parish, 
namely, that in St. Nicholas parish Church, to which 
allusion has alrendy been made : it reads Tunccetace 
Uxsor Daari hie iacit. It is curious w^e should 
have these two rare instances of aa in the same 
parish, and it naturally suggests that they belong, 
roughly speaking, to the same age ; compare Priori 
for Brigaci. But what does aa mean in the names 
Paani and Daari f Such a name as Paan-i cannot have 
been Goidelic, and one has no Brythonic explanation 
to offer ; but it admits readily of being explained as 
Latin, namely, for Paganus, which seems to have been 



THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 59 

later a favourite name among the Normans, for ex- 
ample, both in France and in this country. In French 
it was reduced to Payen or Pain, and the Normans 
brought it to South Wales, where, I presume, it sur- 
vives in Pains Castle, in Radnorshire. If this is 
approximately correct as to the name Paan-i, I should 
have no hesitation in treating Daari as standing for 
Dagari, representing an early form of an Irish name 
Daigre, Daighre: the very early forms would have 
been nominative Dagarias, genitive Dagarii, I have 
not succeeded in identifying this name in Welsh. 

While Mr. Williams was busied with the Paan stone, 
Mr. Dunstan was looking round, and discovered another 
inscription, namely, on the opposite gate-post. This 
last is like the other, and its dimensions are 4 ft. by 
16 ins. 

The letters which were thought decipherable, and 
which appear in the rubbing, make 






which would be Neft with the tall s of the Greek r 
kind, and n of the same form as in Paani, Let me add 
from Mr. Williams's letter, that between the n and the 
B there is room for an i, but that here unfortunately 
occurs a hole in the stone for the insertion of the 
hanger of the gate. He thinks, however, that he 
detects the upper part of an i above the hole. In that 
case we have M I E r m, but as I am uncertain whether 
one should read Nefi or Niefi, and whether even that is 
more than the latter^ part of the original name, I 
abstain for the present from any speculation as to the 
identity of it. I ought to have said that the letter 
next after the b may prove to be a P or F, 

^ Since the above was set up, I have heard from Mr. Wilh'ams 
that there is no lettering before the N, 



60 THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 

Mr. Williams is naturally very much pleased with the 
discovery of these stones ; ^' but", he says, " that is 
not all : I have found a new archaeologist in Mr. 
Dunstan, one whom I think will prove an acquisition 
to the list." In fact, this is one of Mr. Williams's 
most valuable services to Welsh archaeology, namely, 
his successful endeavour to interest others in the 
quest for antiquities ; and we look forward to more 
discoveries in the neighbourhood of Fishguard, and I 
hope that the example of Pembrokeshire may excite 
more interest in archaeology in other parts of Wales. 

Before laying aside my pen, I should like to point 
out the desirability of knowing more about Llan- 
drudian. I conclude, both from the inscriptions and 
from the name of the farm, that there was once a 
church there. Are there any traces of it, or of any 
ancient building whatsoever, on the spot? Are 
there any mounds, cairns, or cromlechs in the im- 
mediate vicinity ? In a word, what are the traditions 
of the place ? Perhaps Dr. Owen, the owner of the 
land, could give us information on these points, as he 
may have papers which would help to clear up the 
history of Llandrudian. Lastly, I may say that I 
have ventured to write the name in that way to dis- 
tinguish it from IJandimdion in the parish of St. 
David's. All my information comes, I may say, from 
a critical note in the newly published part of George 
Owen's PemhrohesJiirey p. 408, where such Ordnance 
gibberish as lAandi^iidion and Druidston are touched 
upon, and the suggestion is made that the name 
JJandridion, Llandrudion, Llandridian, etc., is de- 
rived from a personal name, Tnidian or Tridian. The 
volume is crammed, in fact, with archaeological erudi- 
tion, which the men of "the Premier County" will 
find stimulating and effective as a caustic solvent of a 
multitude of errors. 

Postscript. — Whilst I remember them, I should like 
to ofier two or three conjectures j\s to the philology of 
some of these Pembrokeshire names. (I) The first 



THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 61 

bears on that of Dobituci(s), genitive Dovotuceas, on 
a Clydey Stone : see Arch. Camh., 1897, pp. 128-133, 
where I have mentioned an Irish Duhthach, genitive 
Duhthaig, But I find now that there was an older 
genitive, Dubthatge : see Book of the Dun Cow, fo. 57 ^j 
and the Book of Leinster, fo. 3 1 2^. Thus the original 
declension of the name seems to have been, nom. -u, 
gen. -{as or -eas; but it may have been subjected to 
still profounder change, and have been originally 
the identical name on the Clydey Stone : witness the 
form Dubthoch, cited from the Book of Armagh by 
Stokes in his Glossarial Index to the Calendar of 
Oengics, s. v. maccu. Possibly Tunccetace originally 
belonged to the same declension, being nom. Tuncceta- 
CIS, genitive Tunccetacias. Here, however, I should 
suppose that the nominative, having been at an early 
date lopped of its final 5, was drawn into the ia 
declension and made into Tunccetacia, whence Tuncce- 
tace would regularly result according to Goidelic 
analogy, unless one should prefer to regard it as of 
that declension from the first. The following feminines 
in our inscriptions are, I take it, to be explained in 
the same way as Tunccetace, namely, Adiune, Caune, 
Cunaide, Cuniovende, and Oruvite ; possibly also 
Ogtene, if it is a nominative feminine ; but what 
is Bodibeve, genitive or nominative, masculine or 
feminine ? 

(2) The genitive Andagelli, which occurs on two 
Pembrokeshire stones, is to be treated, I think, as 
Ajidor-gell-iy and Anda-gell to be identified with the 
Welsh name Anwyl. The syllable gell = gesl is repre- 
sented in Irish by giall^ *^ a hostage", in Welsh, 
gwystly " a pledge, surety, or hostage" : compare Welsh 
prwystl, which appears in Cormac's Glossary as prully 
** very or excessively". So Anwyl would be a name of 
Goidelic origin, while the corresponding purely 
Brythonic form might be expected to be Anwystl^ 
which so far as I know does not occur. Contrast in 
the same way Ai^wyli, a man's name in the Hunt of 



62 THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 

Tivrch Trwyth (Oxford Mah., p. 139) with the old 
Welsh personal name Arguistil {Cambro-Brit. SS.^ 
p. 83), and the cantred name Arwystli (Oxford Mah.j 
pp. 62, 144), which in its turn recalls the Irish 
Airgialla, or ^ iVgre?'/^, Anglicised Oriel. These words, 
gwystl^ giall, are not to be severed from the Mod. H. 
German geisel, '* a hostage", O. H. German glscd : 
in fact it is not improbable that the Germanic word 
was an early loan from Celtic. At any rate, Celtic 
shows related forms, the phonological relations of 
which to giall and gwystl have, however, not been 
satisfactorily cleared up. I allude to the Irish neuter 
gell, **pignus" (Stokes's CaZenc/ar of Oengus, Glossarial 
Index, s. v. giall) ; and from gell comes the verb 
gellaim, '* I promise", as if implying pledging oneself 
or one's word. The same passage in the Camhro- 
British SS., which has Arguistil (incorrectly printed 
Arguistel), has also Ygrestyl, which is to be corrected 
into Ygcestyl in an enumeration of the possessions of 
the canons of Llancarvan. It reads — in ancient spelling 

— Atrium Arguistil cum j^^ar^tci^Za Ygcestyl et villa 
Ilentrem Duvihrych, The name, Ygcestyl appears 
also in the Book of Llan Ddv, p. 226, as Engistil — 
the modern spelling would be Yngestl (or Engystl) — 
liable to be sometimes robbed of its Z, so that one finds 
it written Engist in the next page : compare also 
Elgist for Elgistil in the same manuscript. Now this 
name, Yngestl, has a parallel in the Goidelic In- 
gc^l, which is the name of one of the leaders in the 
story of the '* Destruction of Bruden Daderga" : he 
is represented as an exile from Britain : see the Book of 
the Dim Cow, fo. 83-99, where his name is written, 
Ingcely or Ingcel ; but the same man is mentioned also 
in the Book of Leinster, fo. 292, where his name is 
variously written Incely Ihgcel, Incgel, genitive Iriceil 
and IncgifHL Another man, the slayer of one of the 
kings of Ossory, is mentioned (fo. 40'") as bearing the 
same name, but in this instance it is written IngelL 
In these vocables we seem to have not only two 



THE LLANDRUDIAN STONES, PEMBROKESHIRE. 63 

different prefixes, but also different forms of the stem 
making up the body of the names, to wit, gesl and gesl 
respectively. How the dijfference arose I cannot say, 
unless it was due to a difference of accent : thus gially 
" a hostage", may be perhaps taken to point to an 

early gesla-s, or geslo-s, and to have had the s assimi- 
lated much earlier than in the case of a neuter gesld-n, 
or gesl6-n, "a pledge", in which it is further conceivable 
that the unaccented e was shortened. In that case we 
should have gSsld-n, or g^ld-n ; then, when the accent 

was shifted, the word was g^sla-n.or geslo-n, and, in the 
case of Goidelic, the s was assimilated to the I which 
thus received a compensatory lengthening, that is, the 

word became grgZZa-n, later gell; but in the case of Ingcel 
one would have to suppose a compensatory lengthening 
of the vowel to have taken place when si became L 
Thus Ingcel seems a kind of equivalent of Yngestl, and 
at all events, this group of words is highly interesting 
as supplying us with a conspicuous distinction (as far 
as it goes) between early Bry thonic and early Goidelic, 
which is indicated by stl as against II or I respectively. 



64 



SEPULCHRAL SLAB OF ISABELLA 
VERNEY IN TENBY CHURCH. 

BY EDWARD LAWS, ESQ., F.S.A. 

During our Haverfordwest Meeting, Mr. Edward 
Owen showed me the transcript of a MS. note in 
the handwriting of Lewis Morris, the well-known 
eighteenth-century antiquary. Mr. Owen found this 
note, with others, in a copy of Geoffrey of Monmouth's 
Gesta Regum Britanniaey now in the British Museum, 
which was once the property of Lewis Morris. 

The note runs as follows : — 

" In Tenby church above a door, this inscription". 
Then follows an imperfect cross, some letters (which 
are still undeciphered) : *' Verney uxor Johis". 

Mr. Owen asked me if I knew of the stone. 

It so happened that, about two years ago, some of 
the plaster fell off the roof of the south-west doorway 
of the south porch and laid bare this stone, but the 
lettering was so filled with plaster that I was unable 
to read the legend ; and imagining it was a modern 
gravestone filched from its proper place to mend up 
the doorway, thought no more of the matter. 

On my return from Haverfordwest the Rector, the 
Rev. G. Huntington, and his churchwardens, Messrs. 
Truscott and Bowen, kindly had the stone taken out 
for me. 

It was difficult to clean, having been whitewashed 
many times before it was built into the wall ; and the 
lady's face has, unfortunately, been smashed in order 
to make the stone lie level in the wall. 

Such part of the inscription as I have been able 
to read runs thus : — 

*' ^ Hie : jacet. • • a j | Ua Verney uxor. Johis. Parrot : 



> 



T7i I 



SCULPTURED SLAB OF ISABELLA VERNE Y. 65 

que . obiit . vi® die . Auggusti . ad.mni m^ cccc^ [xiii° 'ciijus 
anime propitietur deus amen'/' 

In Notes on the Perrot Family y by the late Mr. 
Barnwell (p. 68), will be found some information con- 
cerning this lady. '* John Perrot, the only known issue 
of Thomas, married Isabel, dauijhter and heir of 
Robert Varney, or Verney, by Eleanor, daughter of 
William le Velans, or Valence, and Lucia, or Laetitia 
de la Roche. Lucia's father was Thomas la Roche, 
or De Rupe." 

John Perrot was the son of Thomas Perrot, the first 
of that name, who lived at Scotsborough, according to 
Lewis Dwnn (I quote from Mr. Barnwell), and Jane, 
daughter of Harry ap Gwylym. 

Isabel's mother was, of course, not the daughter of 
William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, half-brother 
of Henry III, but who she was Mr. Barnwell does not 
make out. 

Robert Perrot, BailiflF of Tenby 1454, Mayor 1458, 
may have been a son of John and Isabella, and Jenkyn 
Perrot, killed at the battle of Danesmoor, by Banbury, 
was probably another. But the eldest son, who suc- 
ceeded to Scotsborough, was David, husband to Jane 
Wogan of Wiston. 

It will be noticed that there is a good deal of letter- 
ing on the stone which still requires reading, and 
I hope our friends will try to help us. The stone has 
been fixed in the church against the eastern side of the 
tower in St. Ann's chapel. When the stone was got 
out, we found that it had formed part of the original 
structure of the porch. There was another stone on 
the other side ; but the lettering was gone from that, 
as it was from a third, let into the floor, though on 
this the place, where the head had been, might still be 
traced. 

The Rector and churchwardens cleared the plaster 
from the porch, and found a single-light window, with 
a deep splay in the south wall of the aisle over the 
door of the church. This window was cut in two by 

6Ttf SIB., VOL. XV. 6 



66 SCULPTtRBi) SLAB OP ISABELLA VESRNElf. 

a vaulted arch which forms the roof of the porch 
and the floor of the chamber above. This was cut 
away ; then we removed the plaster from the walls of 
the upper chamber, and discovered that the newly- 
found window was in a gable-end, which had been 
immured in the south wall of the south aisle, and the 
porch had been built against it. 

The window was then cleared from the inside, and 
found to have an exceedingly deep splay. It is quite 
plain, and in my opinion was part of the church rebuilt 
or restored by Warine de Mountchensey about 1250. 
The gable-end is so perfect that the stone on which a 
finial stood is plainly to be seen. The wall of the 
south aisle is quite distinct from the gable and largely 
made-up of window fragments, formed either of Caen 
or Bath stone. The porch is not bonded to the 
church. 



Cambrian 3rc|)aeolagfcal Sgdoctatton. 



REPORT OF THE PROCEEDINGS 



AT THE 



FIFTY-FIRST ANNUAL MEETING, 

HELD AT 

HAVERFORDWEST, 

PEMBROKESHIRE, 

On MONDAY, AUGUST 16th, 1897, 

AND FOUR FOLLOWING DAYS. 



President. 
F. LLOYD PHILIPPS, Esq. 

PresiderU'Eleet. 
Sir OWEN SCOURFIELD, Bart. 

Local Committee. 
Chairman— Dn. E. P. PHILLIPS, Haverfordwest. 

Ven. Archdeacon Hilbkrs, Haverfordwest. 

Rev. C. F. Harrison, Haverfordwest. 

Rev. S. Shrimpton, Haverfordwest. 

Rev. R. H. Jones, Wiston. 

Rev. D. E. Williams, Lawhaden. 

Rev. Preb. D. Pugh Evans, I^mpeter Velfry. 

Rev. James Phillips, Haverfordwest. 

Rev. F. N. Colbornk, Haverfordwest. 

John James, Esq., Haverfordwest 

T. L. James, Esq., Haverfordwest. 

H. W. Willlams, Esq., Solv«. 

F. P. Green, Esq., Haverfordwest. 

Ll. Brigstocke, Esq., Haverfordwest. 

Dr. Brigstocke, Haverfordwest. 

R. T. P. Williams, Esq., Haverfordwest. 

Hon. Local Secretary. 
J. W. Phillips, Esq., Haverfordwest. 

Oeneral Secretaries of the Association. 
Rev. Canon R. Trevor Owen, M.A., F.S.A., Llangedwyn, Oswestry. 
Rev. C. Chidlow, M.A., Llawhaden Vicarage, Narberth, S. Wales. 

6« 



68 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 



EVENING MEETINGS. 



MONDAY, AUGUST 16th, 1897. 
Committee Meeting. 

A Meeting of the Committee of the ABsociation was held at the 
Castle Hotel, at 8.30 p.m., to receive the Reports of officers, and for 
the transaction of other basiness. 

A meeting of the Committee for the ArchsBological Survey of 
Wales was held snbseqnently at the same place at 9.30 p.m., to 
receive the Report on the Pembrokeshire Section of the Survey, 
submitted by Mr. Edward Laws, F.S.A., and Mr. Henry Owen, 
F.S.A. 

TUESDAY, AUGUST 17th. 
Public Meeting. 

On Tuesday a public meeting was held in the Temperance Hall, 
under the presidency of Sir Owen Scourfield. There was a large 
and appreciative audience. While the arrival of the main body of 
excursionists was being awaited, the Yen. Archdeacon D. R. 
Thomas passed the time by a review of the day's doings. He was 
followed by Mr. F. C. Penrose, who remarked on a few points more 
particularly of architectural interest. 

Capi Lloyd-Philipps, the retiring President, said, last year he had 
the honour of being elected President of the Society, and he could not 
resign that office without alluding to the great loss the Association 
had suffered this year by the death of two members. He referred 
to the late Lord Bishop of the Diocese and Dean Allen. To Bishop 
Basil Jones the existence of the Society was probably due, for he 
was the means of its resuscitation at a time when it was failing, and 
was twice its President. They all knew of the good work done by 
Dean Allen on behalf of the Society. 

Sir Owen Scourfield said he must apologise for having the pre- 
sumption to occupy the chair which had been held by such 
distinguished men. His late father took great interest in archaeology, 
and like him he did so too, but unlike his father he knew nothing 
about it. He knew Pembrokeshire was an archsdologists' paradise. 
The remains of British, Roman, and Flemish architecture were 
strewn about on every side. In fact, nature seemed to have intended 
Pembrokeshire for an archseologists' paradise, because it had such 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 69 

very old natnral formation as though it began in the very early days 
of the world, and it would be hard if they had nothing old now-a- 
days. Indeed, interesting archaaological memorials were so thickly 
strewn about that when the Society came down they did not realise 
how long it took to explore an apparently small portion. That day 
the part of the county mapped out had very much exceeded the 
time at their disposal, and he believed the afternoon's proceedings 
had to be hurried over so as to get back in time for that meeting. 
He would suggest that a smaller district should be allotted, for that 
day they had undertaken three days' work. He now had pleasure 
in calling upon Mr. Edward Laws to read a paper he had prepared 
on the ** Antiquities of Pembrokeshire." 

Mr. Edward Laws said : Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen, — 
At this, our Fifty-first Annual Meeting, the powers that be have 
decided upon a somewhat grave innovation. They have relieved 
you, Mr. President, from a work you were very competent to have 
most excellently performed, and laid your burthen on the 
shoulders of an inoffensive private member of their Association. 
They have decided to introduce a course of papers dealing with 
general local archaeology, which are to be read at the annual meetings 
in lieu of the presidential address. I am, of course, impressed by 
the honour they have done me by asking that I should read the 
first of these papers, but at the same time I am bound to say I 
would much rather hear my friend. Sir Owen Scourfield, give us a 
good old-fashioned presidential address. We men of West Wales, 
half in jest, have christened Pembrokeshire " The Premier County," 
and are each and all of us ready with innumerable reasons to justify 
the appellation ; but I think it must be admitted by the most wrong- 
headed man, say out of Glamorgan, that from an archsBologist's 
standpoint there is no more interesting district in Great Britain 
than the dear old county of Pembroke. With such a varied menu 
as we have to offer, the difficulty is what to choose. As you know, 
the Archasological Survey of Wales has been commenced in Pem- 
brokeshire, and it seems to me that would make rather a good frame- 
work for a paper, not exactly giving a recapitulation of what has 
been written on the sheets, but rather scraps of information that 
have been acquired, and ideas that have suggested themselves to 
those engaged in that survey. I will begin, like charity, at home, 
and read a few notes on Tenby. The medisBval administration of 
the borough towns in Pembrokeshire seems to have been carried on 
in a dual fkshiou. The Mayor and bailiffs, at first nominees of the 
Earl, and subsequently the elected of the burgesses, had two duties 
to perform, viz., to collect the burgage rents, issues, fines, amerce- 
ments, and other dues owing to the Earl, and to keep the peace. 
But there was another officer whose duties were totally distinct 
from these, and over whom the Mayor and burgesses had no 
control — " The Governor." We assume that his duties were purely 
military, but in truth we know little or nothing about him. From 
lists of mayors, genealogies, burgage rent-rolls, presentments to the 



70 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

varioas courts and other docnraents, we are enabled to tell pretty 
well what manner of men the Mayors, bailiffs, and aldermen were. 
But with the Governors all is different ; they are never mentioned 
in Corporation papers, and the orders given or received by them, 
their reports and other documeni<!, orijjfinally stored in the Chan- 
cellery of Pembroke, seem to have been destroyed when the Pala- 
tinate was abolished by Henry VIII in 1535. We hardly hear of 
these Governors. Still, they existed through more than five centuries, 
and were most nnqnestionably men of note. Tenby Castle, unlike 
the majority of our Welsh forts, was erected to serve as a residence 
for the Governor, not as barracks. It consisted of large well- 
proportioned rooms on one floor, handsome courts, and a fine chapel. 
The building has been so mauled that it is somewhat difficult to 
follow. Norris did not publish any view of Tenby Castle, but 
amongst his drawings in Cardiff Free Library there are several 
pictures. Nnsh, too, made some sketches. From these and the 
ruins that remain, we glean that there was practically no permanent 
accommodation for troops, and that if the Governor commanded 
any they must have lodged under canvas or in huts. But though 
there were no barrack-rooms, a good many small detached buildings 
stood on the hill. Tradition says they were weavers' shops. If 
this tale be true, under whose jurisdiction were the weavers — 
Mayor or Governor? The earliest Governor we read of was 
William, son of Gerald de Windsor, and Nesta, one of the first men 
in Pembrokeshire. He was in office in 1150. Then we hear no 
more of them until 1644, when Conimissary John Gwynne, 
Governor of Tenby, was killed by the Parliamentarians at the 
Great Gate. In 1648 Colonel Rice Powell, Governor of Tenby, 
" proud insolent Col. Powell, that shameless apostate," yielded him- 
self and town to the mercy of the Parliament. Earl William de 
Valence, in the last quarter of the thirteenth century, granted a 
charter to his faithful and well-beloved burgesses of Tenby, in 
which there is a clause to the effect that if any of the said burgesses 
be attached on any occasion thnt he be led no further than to the 
Castle of Tenby if he find competent pledges of standing judgment 
of law, unless it be for felony, whereby he ought to lose life or 
member. This clause stood in all subsequent charters. The 
Governor no doubt took the bail, or the person of the prisoner. 
Only one other glimpse of gubernatorial life at Tenby do we 
possess, snd that comes to us from an unlikely source. In the 
latter half of the year 1657, George Fox, the Quaker, visited Tenby. 
He was well received, a Justice of the Peace desired Fox to stay at 
his house, and the Mayor and Mayoress attended his meeting. One 
John ap John, a fervent Quaker, left the meeting-honse and 
strolled into the parish church, where he was arrested by order of 
the Governor. VVheu Fox heard of this he sought out the Governor, 
and inquired why his friend was cast into prison. — "Governor: 
* For standing with his hat on in the Parish Church.* " A long 
dialogue ensued, which ended most satisfactorily for the Quakers. 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 71 

John ap John was released, and the Governor asked Fox to dinner. 
They went back afterwards to the house of the magistrate, and he 
with the Mayor and their respective wives, and several other 
persons, accompanied the friends to the water side, about half a 
mile from the town, when prayers were said. Now the suggestion 
I offer is that the gubernatorial life in other towns is worthy of 
study. I fear not much more can be discovered concerning Tenby 
Governors. Let us follow in the wake of the Qnakers. One word 
concerning the parish church. At the east end of the transepts 
were two chapels, the sontheru one being dedicated to St. Anne. 
The northern chapel lacked a patron until a short time ago, when 
a stained-glass window in which St. Nicholas is represented was 
put up, and the chapel placed under his protection. I asked why, 
and was informed that as St. Nicholas Lane is in the immediate 
vicinity, that Saint was well entitled to the special chapel. So I 
looked up the history of St. Nicholas Lane. I find in a " Summary 
of Particulars concerning burgage rents and fugitive rents that 
have come to Her Majesty, which were late in the possession of 
Duke Jasper," that this lane is called '* Wadin NicJvoVs Lane.*' The 
date of this summary is 1585. I find that the names of Wadin 
and Watkin were at that period interchangeable. I also find that 
about this same date Watkin Nicholl, of Tenby, was tenant of 
Carswell Farm, in the parish of Penally. So I conclude that the 
Rev. George Huntington, Rector of Tenby, has in the nineteenth 
century canonized Watkin Nicholl, a tenant-farmer, who died in 
the sixteenth century. This, I think, is an interesting evolution. 
You will remember that the Quakers came to the waterside about 
half a mile from the town, where they said their prayers, and 
parted with their entertainers. This water was, of course, the 
Marsh Stream, now known as the Ritec. I have asked our friend 
Professor Rhys what the meaning of the word *' Ritec " may be; 
but with that caution for which he is so well known, which is so 
praiseworthy and so exasperating, he says he does not know. 
Haying been thus abandoned by the Professor, and finding myself 
a sort of philological babe in the wood, I sought for information 
on my own account, which is, I admit, a most dangerous thing to 
do. I find in the Liber Landaveruis that the Ritec is described as 
Jiixia Penalum^ that is to say, close to or hard by Penally. Now 
onr modern stream is not at any point mnch closer to Penally 
than, say, a mile. Bat in the days when Liber Landavensis was 
written, and for many a long year afterwards, Tenby, Penally, 
Gumfreston, and St. Florence Marshes were one great connected 
lagoon ; and I venture to suggest that it was the great lagoon, not 
the little stream, which was known to the writers of Liber 
Landavensis as Ritec. A student of prehistoric times would 
naturally expect to find traces of early man in such a district, 
and he would not be disappointed. A division (perhaps a distinct 
clan) of priscan Pembroke men were great fish-eacern. They 
haunted the shore in search of oysters, limpets, mussels, razor-fish, 



72 CAMBRIAN AUCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

flemings, periwinkles and such small game. It is evident that 
they also used a dredge of some sort, with which they drew up 
pectens, and most likely oysters. My reason for being so sure 
about this is that, with the edible shell-fish they hauled up a 
quantity of small shells, the contents of which must have been 
quite useless for food, but they seem to have brought all home 
before sorting them. Oddly enough, crabs and lobsters do not 
appear to have been held in much esteem. Many tons of the great 
shell -heap on Gil tar passed through my hands, besides the contents 
of Longbury Gave, and a good deal of the material found in 
the Hoyle Caves. I have also examined the contents of several 
barrows on the Ridge way and Giltar. So I venture to feel pretty 
sure about what the old Ritec folks liked for dinner, and boldly 
state that though shell-fish was a standing dish, fish proper was 
rarely seen at their feasts. I have found a very few remains of 
conger eel, skate and angler, but no other fish bones, among the 
masses of shells which I have overhauled. The conger eel might 
have been got out of rock pools. Skate and angler were both 
caught with some primitive sort of tackle from the shore. To 
collect the huge shell-heap on Giltar Head I do not think it was 
absolutely necessary to use a boat at all, unless indeed it was 
impossible to dredge up the pectens and little shells from the shore. 
Still, they had boats, for near a ruined cottage, known by the 
very suggestive name of " Old Quay," which is now about a mile 
and a half from the sea, a boat or canoe of the sort known as " Dug- 
outs," was discovered about forty years ago. Mr. Smith, late 
Vicar of Gumfreston, careTully examined it. It was about 20 ft. 
long and 8 ft. wide, scooped out of a single tree. This would not 
have made a very reliable sea boat in the rough waters that beat 
on our Pembrokeshire coast, but might have been a very useful 
craft to paddle about in our lagoon. At Stackpole, which was a 
very populous place in prehistoric times, as proved by the remains 
still to be seen and found thereon, much the same condition of life 
appears to have existed on the salt- water lochs, now turned into 
fresh-water lakes. Again at Dale, the third great Neolithic settle- 
ment in Pembrokeshire, on the west is a rocky coast well stocked 
with shell-fish, on the east are the smooth waters of Mil ford Haven. 
Now, as you are aware, an early race which used fliint cutlery has 
fortified the headlands of Pembrokeshire, usually with two or three 
lines of ditch and bank. It has been admitted for some time that 
these forts were built rather as refuges than for permanent occu- 
pation. What I suggest is that they were constructed by a race of 
men who depended on the harvest to be gleaned from the rocks ; 
that the shell-fish brought the men to the coast, and then they made 
their cliff castles. I should mention that there is nearly always a 
more or less dangerous access to the shore from the cliff* castles ; 
probably their builders could climb like monkeys and swim like 
ducks. I have laid some stress on what seems a distinctive 
peculiarity of the cliff* castle men, because one of the tasks we 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 73 

sarvejors have set onr selves is to attempt tiie sorting of the 
yarions types of camps to be fonod in Pembrokeshire. Unfor- 
tunately, the fortifications in the immediate neighbourhood of the 
Ritec haye been demolished. I think, from the refuse heaps thereon, 
one formerly existed on St. Katherine*8 Island. I feel certain there 
was one on Giltar, now coyered with the blown-sand, which has 
also buried the shell heap. At Lydstep, two were destroyed within 
the memory of man. The nearest cliff castle to Tenby is on Old 
Castle Head, near Manorbier. This is an exceptionally fine speci- 
men, the road to the shore being fortified as well as the road to the 
land. I haye here a plan of it, designed to show how greatly 
these cliff castles differ from another class of fortifications we haye 
christened stone camps. 

The prehistoric fishing interest has led us away from Ritec. Let 
ns return thither for a moment. Unlike other Neolithic settle- 
ments in Pembrokeshire, the shores of this lagoon haye maintained a 
continuous population. The three yillages of St. Florence, Gum- 
freston, and Penally were known in Welsh times as Tregyor, Eglwys 
Gunniau, and Penal um ; but though the population has been con- 
tinuous, we must not belieye that the dwellers in the Vale of 
St. Flor/Buce can trace an unbroken descent from either non-Aryan 
Neoliths, or eyen Goidels. The earliest landowner of whom we 
hear in this neighbourhood was St. Teilo. He is said to haye been 
bom at Gumfreston, and owned a dairy farm at Penally. In this 
latter village his sister Arianwedd (the Silver-fitced) lived with her 
husband. Now Teilo and Arianwedd were great-great-grandchildren 
of Cunedda, the Kymric conqueror from Strathdyde, while Arian- 
wedd's husband was Budic, the Breton. These folks are supposed to 
have lived in the sixth century. At St. David's the saintly legends 
cling not to the cliff castles and their fish-eating inhabitants, but to 
hill forts, which tradition and legend in that neighbourhood ascribe 
to Goidels. There is, however, on St. David's Head a most im- 
portant fortification. At first sight it appears to be a cliff castle 
only varying from the ordinary type in that it is fortified with stone 
walls instead of earthen banks, and is unusually well supplied with 
hut foundations. But, in truth, this little camp at St. David's 
Head is but the citadel of an important and complicated fortification 
differing in every respect from the simple cliff castle of the fish-eaters. 
On examination, this camp on St. David's Head will be found to 
connect itself with a line of walling which runs right across the 
headland from Porth Melgam to Porth Llong. In this wall will be 
found the remains of circular chambers which, for want of a better 
name, we surveyors have christened sentry-boxes. Running oufc at 
right angles from the prehistoric curtain are flanking walls, and 
connected with them are circular stone outposts. We are, indeed, 
face to face with one of those walled cities, larger specimens of 
which are to be seen at Treceiri in Carnarvonshire, and Carngoch 
in Carmarthenshire. Though innumerable visitors have examined 
St. David's Head, it was reserved for Mr. Henry Owen of Withy- 



74 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

bash, and Mr. Williams of Solva, to connect it with this important 
family of forts. We have all recognised the fact that Cam Vawr, 
near Stramble Head, was one of this class. Now we can add 
St. David's, and, I am happy to say, a third, Trigam, to the east- 
ward of Prescelly. This is in some respects the most important 
stone camp which has np to this date been examined in Pembroke- 
shire. It is not so large as Cam Vawr on Pencaer, and the walls 
are not in snch good preservation. The faint remains of sentry- 
boxes are to be seen, and the flanking walls and outworks are 
present. From the number of hnt circles and depressions marking 
the site of dwellings, Trigam was probably one of the most popaloa& 
of these stone camps. There was a good water supply outside the 
walls, and clumps of rushes within show that water might be easily 
obtained. One space between the walls is defended with loose 
stones, which form a sort of chevaiix de frise. But the most inte- 
resting objects at Trigarn are the three cairns from which the 
place takes its name. These are on the apex of the hill, and 
measure roughly in circumference about 100 yards. The stones 
have fallen out, so originally they were not so large. They are 
about 6 fl. high. The eastern cairn comes close up to the middle 
one, which is connected with the western by two low walls. In the 
eastern cairn are ten or twelve chambers (some are so filled up that 
the number is not very clear), varying in size and shape, some as 
big as ordinary hut circles, others smaller. We measured the most 
perfect. It was a rectangular parallelogram 9 ft. long, 4 ft. wide, 
and 5 ft. high, carefully built, in excellent preservation. These 
chambers are not connected with each other, and can only be 
entered from above. In the centre cairn are eight chambers, in the 
western one six. What were these buildings intended for — were 
they fortresses or tombs ? If the latter, is it not an unusual circum- 
stance that they should be built in the middle of a relatively 
populous town ? In that almost forgotten hinterland between 
Prescelly and Newport, I believe we shall find much suggestive 
matter, for though not very high, our Pembrokeshire Alps, as Fenton 
calls them, are teeming with interest In Cwm Cerwyn is a farm- 
house known as Clysaithmaen — The Glen of the Seven Stones. Of 
these six remain, one having been destroyed a few years ago. I 
expect that once there were eight. In the Mabinogion tale of 
Kilhwch and Olwen, it was stated that when King Arthur was 
hunting the terrible magic wild boar, Trwytb, that beast turned to 
bay in Cwm Cerwyn and slew eight of Arthur's men, one of these 
being the King's son Gwydre. Now two of these stones we see 
from Clysaithmaen are called " the stones of the sons of Arthur". 
Further on to the eastward, under Carn Meiui, is Cam Arthur, on 
which may be seen a great stone known as *' Arthur's Quoit", and 
said to have been hurled by the King from Dyffryn, two miles away. 
Just above the Quoit is ** Bedd Arthur" — Arthur's grava This 
seems erroneous, as the blameless king did not require a grave. 
Further to the eastward is the Crug-yr-Hwch — the Sow's Tump. 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — RKPOllT. 75 

This may commemorate one of the sows which followed the wild 
boar Trwjth, or Henwen, another pig mixed up with the Arthurian 
legend. Now these names seem to suggest that the writer of the 
Mabinogi Kilhwch and Olwen knew his Pembrokeshire very well. 
Southward of Crug-yr-Hwoh is Crug-y-Dwy. On the top are two 
cairns, said to commemorate a fight between two females, whether 
women or goddesses is not very clear. These ladies fell in love 
with the same man or god, and deciding to settle the matter by an 
appeal to arms, retired to the top of Crug-y-Dwy, taking the lover 
with them as referee. Here they pelted each other with stones 
until both died. The disconsolate lover collected the stones, and 
with these erected two cairns to the memory of the departed. This 
seems a scrap that has survived from the Keltic mythology. 
Occasionally, but not often, I am told, the Hell Hounds, or Wist 
Hounds, as they are called in Devonshire, are heard at night, hunt- 
ing lost souls over the wilds of Prescelly, but here they go by the 
name of Cum, y hendigaid mawm.au — *' Hounds of the Holy Mothers". 
Now, who are these holy mothers ? Have they anything to do 
with the ladies of Crug Dwy, or is the term a general one for Welsh 
fairies ? Perhaps our friend Professor Rhys can tell us something 
about it, for he is, I believe, the last of the Keltic medicine men. 
I have no faith in those modern Druids who attend the Eisteddfod 
fiing-songs, but our Professor really does know all that is known 
about Keltic mythology, if you can only get him to tell. 

The President proposed hearty thanks to Mr. Laws for his very 
able paper, which was carried with applause. 

Professor Rhys was then called upon. He said, after the allusions 
made to him by Mr. Laws, he felt quite overwhelmed, and did not 
know exactly what to say. He had come from another county, 
which teemed with antiquities also, and in some respects very much 
reminded him of Pembrokeshire. With regard to fairies, he really 
knew nothing about them. The dogs of the fairies were supposed to 
hunt the souls of the dead, and the tradition survived in Cardigan- 
shire in the form that they only hunted the souls of very bad men, 
well-known evil livers, so they tried to arrange matters with the 
Christian religion in that sort of way. What happened to them he 
did not know. He had been extremely interested in what Mr. Laws 
bad said about the cliff castles, which were a great feature of the 
county, and particularly so in telling of the inhabitants as fish- 
eating. With regard to what they had seen that day, he had been 
particularly interested with the ogam-inscribed stone at Steynton. 
He saw it some years ago, after Professor Westwood had been 
there. Professor Westwood discovered the ogam, and he (the 
speaker) thought he discovered the Latin. There was the ogam 
inscription, and the trace of a Latin inscription corresponding to it ; 
and then a cross and several small crosses on it, and a shield or 
something of that sort ; and then the name of Thomas Harris, the 
clerk of the church, who selected this stone because he thought it a 
nice and durable one, and gave orders for his name to be put there 



76 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICxVL ASSOCIATION. 

after his death. That represented different snbjects, from the 
fonrth or fifth century down to the present day. He thonght 
Mr. Romilly Allen and several of them were satisfied they could see 
some of the sequence where they had not noticed it before. They 
fonnd that the old cross cnt some of the ogams, and therefore that 
the cross was later than the ogams. With regard to Pembroke- 
shire being an archadologists' Paradise, he could very well bear oat 
the words of their popular President. He considered it so certainly. 
He had been here lately almost once a year to see something that 
had been discovered, several of the things being on the land of the 
President. He heard that one of the gentlemen who had been very 
active in discovering these inscribed stones was Mr. Williams of 
Solva. He had been extremely successful in getting hold of these 
ancient inscriptions. One they were going to see on the morrow, 
which had never been described. It was in the wall of a pigstye, 
and the wall was going to be removed by the permission of the land- 
lord. He had aeen Mr. Williams to-day, and he had told him that 
he had got wind of yet another inscription. The stone at Bickerston 
was an important find, because it led him to believe that they had 
another old name for Haverford. With regard to Prescelly Hills, 
he was very glad to hear the information on the subject, because he 
thought he had been largely instrumental in leading up to it by 
asking questions about those fortifications upon Prescelly Hill. They 
could read about the king of this part of the country being 
summoned by his noblemen to meet them at the place called Prescelly. 
That sugprested to his mind that " place" meant^ not a mountain but 
some kind of fortification. Certain parts had been examined, and 
one particular spot might be the place where the noblemen sum- 
moned their king to meet them because he was a bachelor. They 
said to him : '* It is all very well for you, but some of us are likely 
to survive you and we have children ; so you must marry." The 
first time he was summoned was because he had no wife. The next 
time he was summoned was because he had no children. He then 
told them: **It is rather early : you must give me time." It all 
came right. He hoped they would have time to visit this place. 
This question had led to their active archssologists in the county 
looking up the matter. And this had been done more or less in the 
course of the Archaeological Survey, for which Pembrokeshire was 
giving an example to the rest of Wales and England. He hoped 
this map of Pembrokeshire, with the index and explanations, would 
be a noble example for the rest of the Principality, and be the 
means of yet more discoveries than those already brought to light. 

The President moved a vote of thanks to Professor Rhys, which 
was heartily endorsed. 

Archdeacon Thomas proposed a vote of thanks to the outgoing 
President, and warmly eulogised his splendid work on behalf of the 
Society. Capt. Lloyd- Philipps had attended the first meeting of the 
Society fifty years ago, and had ever since evineed an active 
interest in its work. 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 77 

Professor Rhys seconded, and it was carried. 

Gapt Lloyd -Philipps, in response, said it had been the pleasure 
of his life to go with this Society. Fifty years he had followed it, 
and the pleasure he derived therefrom had been the greatest possible 
satisfaction to him. 

Upon the invitation of the Presidenh, His Worship the Mayor 
mounted the platform, and announced that a collection of the 
Corporation documents and various articles of historical interest 
would be open for the inspection of anyone at the Council Chamber. 

This concluded the meeting. 



WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 18th, 1897. 

This being the day of the St. David's excursion, there was no 
Evening Meeting. 



THURSDAY, AUGUST 19th, 1897. 

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 

The Annual General Meeting of the Association was held in the 
Shire Hall, at 8 p.m., to receive the Annual Report of the Associa- 
tion, to elect officers for the ensuing year and new members, and to 
fix the place of meeting for 1898. 

The Committee submitted the following Annual Report for 
1896-7. 

Annual Report. 

Honours conferred upon Members of the Association, — Since the 
Aberystwyth Meeting last year, the Rev. Canon Owen has been 
appointed Bishop of St. David's, and the Rev. Chancellor Silvan 
Evans has been made Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. 

Archceological and Historical Works written by Members of the 
Association. — rhe following books by members of the Association 
have been published during the past year. 

^ The Celtic Church of Wales." By J. W. Willis Bund, F.S.A. (D. Nutt.) 
"Pembrokeshire Bibliographical Index'' (Archajological Survey of Wales). 

By Henry Owen, B.C.L., F.S.A , and Edward Laws, F.S.A. 
" The Earliest Translation of the Old Testament into the Basque Language. " 

Edited, with Facsimile, by the late Kev. Llewelyn Thomas. (Clarendon 

Press.) 
"The Cathedral Church of St. Asaph." By P. B. Ironside Bax. (Elliot 

Stock.) 

Works relating to Welsh History and Archceology received for 
Review, — The fullowiug books on Welsh subjects, not written by 



78 CAMBRIAN ARCttiEOLOGIOAL ASSOCIATION. 

rnemberR of the Association, have been received for notice in the 
Journal. 

" Wrekin Sketches." By Emma Boore. (Elliot Stock.) 
"History of Margam Abbey." By W. de Gray Birch, LL.D., F.S.A. 
(Bedford Presa.) , 

TliA Journal, — The following is a list, classiGed according to 
periods, of the papers published in the Archceologia Camhrensis 
between July 1896 and July 1897. 

PrehUtoric Period. 

"The Trawsfynydd Tankard : with Notes on * Late-Celtic * Art." By J. R. 

Allen, F.S.A. 
" The Prehistoric Fortresses of Treceiri and Eildon." By Dr. D. Christisou, 

F.S.A.Scot. 
"Exploration of Earthworks on the Coast of Pembrokeshire." By the 

Rev. J. Phillips. 

Romano- British Period. 
No papers. 

Early -Christian Period. 

" Catalogue of the Early- Christian Monuments of Pembrokeshire." By 

J. R. Allen, F.S.A. 
" Epigraphic Notes." By Prof. J. Rhys, LL.D., F.S.A. 

MedicBval Period. 

"Notes on the Fortifications of Mediaeval Tenby." By Edward Laws, F.S.A. 
"Notes on Encaustic Tiles and the Designs pourtrayed on them." By 

Otho B. Peter, F.R.I.B.A. 
"The Tomb of the Earl of Richmond in St. David's Cathedral." By 

Egerton Allen. 
" Flintshire Genealogical Notes." By E. A. Ebblewhite, F.S.A. 
"Notes on the Older Churches of the Four Welsh Dioceses." By the late 

Sir Stephen Glynne, Bart. 
" Llangwyfan Church, Ajiglesey." By Harold Hughes, A.R.I.B.A. 
" Slebech Commandery and the Knights of St. John." By J. Rogers Rees. 
"Carved and Incised Stones at Tremeirchion, Flints." By the Rev. C. A. 

Newdigate, S.J. 

The papers on prehistoric subjects, although comparatively few in 
number, are on the whole interesting. Permission was obtained 
from the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland to reprint Dr. Christison's 
paper on Treceiri, which appeared in their Proceedings^ chiefly in 
the hope that the opinions expressed by so eminent an authority 
would have the effect of galvanising the committee formed for the 
protection of this unique ancient monument into life again. 

The Rev. J. Phillips' paper on the ** Pembrokeshire Cliff Castles*' 
directs attention to valuable 'scienti6c results which would be pro- 
duced by a systematic exploration of the Welsh camps and earth- 
works, in the same thorough manner as the diggings being carried 
on by Gen. Pitt-Rivers at Rush more, Wilts. 

In the paper on the " Trawsfynydd Tankard ", the Editor had to 
deplore the carrying away of all the archeaologicnl treasures found 
in the Principality to Liverpool, London, and Chester, because there 



MAVBRFORDWEST meeting. REI^ORT. 79 

is no national mnsenm of Welsh antiquities for their reception. 
The list showing the geographical distribution of the finds of *' Late- 
Celtic*' objects in Great Britain is the first attempt which has been 
made to catalogue, however imperfectly, the Celtic remains of the 
earlj Iron Age in this coantrj, with a view to tracing their relation 
to the Celtic remains of the Bronze Age, a field of research at 
present almost untouched. 

It is a matter for regret that no young or old archasologist will 
take up the subject of the Roman occupation of Wales. When 
Roman buildings are unearthed, as they have been recently at 
Carmarthen in the course of building operations, in most cases the 
structures are destroyed and the relics disposed before any com- 
petent antiquary has an opportunity of seeing them : a state of 
things greal ly to be deplored. 

The mediaeval section of Welsh archaeology is more strongly 
supported than any other, and in this department we are glad to 
welcome two new contributors : the Rev. C. A. Newdigate, S. J., and 
Mr. J. Rogers Rees, whose papers on Tremeirchion and on Slebech 
have a permanent value. 

Mr. Harold Hughes still continues to send contributions relating 
to vanishing Welsh churches, embellished by his facile pencil. 

The thanks of the Association are due to its vice- President, 
Mr. R, H. Wood, F.S.A., for the presentation of a portrait of Arch- 
deacon Thomas, whose memoir accompanies the excellent likeness 
of the Chairman of Committee. 

The proceedings of the Aberystwyth Meeting of 1896 are fully 
reported in the January and April parts of the Journal for this year. 

The illustrations of the Journal are still executed.with his usual 
care by Mr. A. E. Smith: in many instances from drawings by his 
father, Mr. Worthington C Smith, P.L.S., whose hand has lost 
none of its canning. 

The Archaeological Notes in the Journal are not as interesting as 
they might be if local correspondents would bestir themselves a 
little more. 

The Association has sustained the loss of valued contributors to 
the Journal, who will not easily be replaced, by the deaths of the 
Bishop and the Dean of St. David's, Mr. Arthur Baker, F.R.I.B.A., 
and the Rev. LI. Thomas. 

Funds of the Association, — The finances of the Association are 
in a flourishing condition, the balance in the Treasurer's hands 
at the time of the Haverfordwest Meeting being £95 9/f. \0d. 

Printing^ Publishing^ and Storing Stock of Journal. — A circular 
has been issued, giving members the option of purchasing such back 
numbers or volumes of the publications of the Association as they 
might require at a greatly reduced price, previous to any steps 
being taken to destroy the superfluous stock with a view to 
lessening the cost of. storage. A large number of members have 
taken advantage of this ofier. The work of re-arranging and 



80 



CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL AvSSOCIATlON. 



storing the stock to be kept and that to be sold to memben is 
still incomplete. It is, therefore, recommended that, the matter be 
left daring the ensuing year in the hands of the sab-committee 
appointed for the parpose at the Aberystwyth meeting, viz. : — 



Archdeacon Thomas. 
J. Lloyd Griffith, Esq. 
Canon R. Trevor Owen. 



Canon Rupert Morris. 
J. Romilly Allen, Esq. 



Archceological Survey of Wales — Pembrokeshire Section. — Since tho 
Annaal Meeting at Aberystwyth last year, the following circulars 
have been issued by the Secretary of the Committee for the Survey 
to the members of the Association : — 

No. 1. — A Circular explaining the general scheme of the Survey, 
and enclosing guarantee form No. 1a. 

No. 2. — A Circular relating to purchase of sheets of the Six-inch 
Ordnance Map. 

No. 3. — A Circular requesting guarantors to pay the first instal- 
ment of £2 lOs, Od. to the Hon. Treasurer. 

In response to the appeal for funds to carry on the work of the 
Survey, the names of the following thirty- three guarantors have 
been received : — 



Allen, Egerton. 

Allen, Emily. 

Allen, Herbert J. 

Allen, J. Romilly. 

Anwyl, Prof. E. 

Bodleian Library. 

Boweu, Rev. David. 

Davey, Rev. Chancellor W. H. 

Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd. 

Dovadton, John. 

Griffiths, J. Lloyd. 

Griffith, Lucy E. 

Gulston, A. Stepney-. 

Hughes, Col. W. Gwynne. 

Hughes, Joshua. 

Kyrke, R. Venables. 

Lloyd-Philipps, F. 



Morgan, Col. W. L. 

Nicholl, Iltyd B. 

Owen, R«v. C^non R. Trevor. 

Owen, Edward. 

Philipps, Sir Charles E. G. 

Phillips, Rev. James. 

Price, Capt. R. Spencer. 

Rees, J. Rogers. 

Rhys, Prof. John. 

Sayce, Prof. A. H. 

Soppitt, A. 

Thomas, Yen. Archdeacon D. R. 

Williams, Sir John. 

Williams, Stephen W. 

Williams, David. 

Wood, R. H. 



The preliminary arrangements for the Pembrokesliire Section of 
the Survey are therefore now complete, and the printing of the 
schedules and the marking of the sheets of the Six-inch Ordnance 
Maps with Symbols is being proceeded with as rapidly as possible. 

Obituaries. — The deaths of the following distinguished members 
of the Association have taken place during the past year : — 

The Rt, Rev. Basil Jones, late Bishop of St. David's. 
The Rev. James Allen, late Dean of St. David's. 



Tlie Committee greatly regret the heavy losses thus sustained, 
and suggest that letters of condolence and sympathy be forwarded, 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 81 

in the name of the Association, to the nearest relatives of the 
deceased members. 

The adoption of the Report was proposed by Mr. Stephen W. 
Williams, F.S.A., seconded by Mr. Edward Laws, F.S.A., and 
carried nnanimoaslj. 

Election of Officers, Members of Committee, and Neio Members of 
the Association, — The Chairman of Committee, Treasurer, Geueral 
Secretaries, and Editor were re-elected. 

Mr. P. Lloyd- Philipps, the retiring President, was elected 
Tmstee to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the Very Rev. 
James Allen, late Dean of St. David's- 

The Right Rev. the Bishop of St. David's was enrolled as one of 
the Patrons of the Association. 

The three retiring members of Committee were re-elected viz. : — 

Rev. Preb. Rupert Morris, D,D., F.S.A. 
Edward Laws, Esq., F.S.A. 
Iltyd Nicholl, Esq., F.S.A. 

Mr. H. Harold Hnghes, A.R.LB.A., was elected to fill the vacancy 
in the Committee caused by the death of the Rev. LI. Thomas. 
The following Local Secretaries were appointed : — 

NoETH Walks. 
Anglesey : 

Rev. Daniel Moi^gaD, Llantrisant Rectory. 
Camarronthire : 

H. Harold Hughes, Esq., AR.I.B.A., Arvonia Buildings, Bangor. 

South Wales. 
Cardiffanshire : 

Professor Anwyl, M.A., Univ. Coll , Aberystwith. 
Rev. D. D. Evans, Llandyfriog. 

Carmarthenshire : 

D. Lleufer Thomas, Esq , Bryn Maen, Llandeilo. 

Pembrokeshire ; 

H. W. Williams, Esq., Solva. 

Monmouthshire : 

A. E. Bowen, Esq., Town Hall, Pontypool. 

The following new Members were elected : — 

English and Foreign. 

Columbia University, U-S.A. 

Major J. Williams Cunliffe, 17, Inverness Terrace, Hyde Park, London, W. 

Thurston B. Peter, Esq., Redruth, Cornwall. 

Prof. Alfred Hughes, University College, London. 

Vincent Evans, Esq., Chancery Lane, London, E.C. 

North Wales. 
Anglesey (2) : 

Sir Qeorge Meyrick, Bart., Bodorgan, Llangefni R.S.O. 
W. Lloyd, Esq., Llanerchymedd R.S.O. 

5th hbb., vol. XV. 



82 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

Carnarvonshire ( 1 ) : 

Rev. H. L. James, M.A., The Cburch Hostel, Bangor. 

Denbighihirt (2) : 

William WilliamB, Esq., Ruthin. 
Rev. Canon Fletcher, Wrexham. 

Merionethshire (1) : 

C. Ashton, Esq., Diiias Mawddwy. 

South Walks. 
Cardiganshire (5) : 

Davies, Thomas, Esq., Compton House, Aberayron. 
Davis, Prof. J. R. Ainsworth, B. A. Univ. Coll., Aberystwith. 
Evans, Rev. Thos., Llanrhystyd Vicarage, Aberystwith. 
Jones, Mrs. Basil, Gwynfryn, Taliesin R.S.O. 
Jones, Rev. David, M.A., Vicarage, Lampeter. 

Carmarthenshire (8) : 

Barker, T. W., Esq., Diocesan Registry, Carmarthen. 

Davies, E. F., Esq., 7, Parade, Carmarthen. 

James, Rev. John, B.A., Grammar School, Llandeilo. 

Jones, Edgar, Esq., M. A. , County Intermediate School, Llandeilo. 

Phillips, Rev, John, B.A., Llansawel, Llandeilo. 

Pryse-Hice. J. C. Vaughan, Esq., Llwynybrain, Llandovery. 

Re^, Dr. Howel, Glangamant R.S.O., South Wales. 

Spurrell, Walter, Elsq., Carmarthen. 

Olamorganshire (22) : 

Alexander, D. T., Esq., 6, High Street, Cardiff. 

Benthall, Ernest, Esq., Glantwrch, Tstalyfera. 

Blosse, E. F. Lynch. Esq., Glanavon, Cardiff. 

Allen, W. E. Komilly, Esq., Llandaff. 

Davies, Rev. David, M.A., Newcastle Vicarage, Bridgend. 

Edmondes, Ven. Archdeacon, M. A„ Fitz Hamon Court, Bridgend. 

Edmondes, Mrs., Old Hall, Cowbridge. 

Evans, Rev. W. F., M.A., The School, Cowbridge. 

Jones, W. E. Tyldesley, Esq., 42, Walters Road. Swanseai. 

Knox, Edw., Esq., Twyn-yr-hydd, Margam, Port Talbot. 

Lewis, Arthur, Esq., Tynewydd, Llandaff. 

Linton, Henry P., Esq., Llandaff Place, Llandaff. 

Marten, Robert H., Esq., AUensmore, Swansea. 

Morgan, W. H., Esq., Forest House, Treforest. 

Riley, WilliHm. Esq., Newcastle House, Bridgend. 

Ryland, C. J., Esq., Clifton House, Southerndown, 

Thomas, Rev. Edw., Maesllan, Neath Abbey. 

Thomas, T. C, Esq. , Probate Court, Llandaff. 

Thomas, Trevor F., Esq., Llandaff Place, Llandaff. 

Traherne, G. G., Esq., Coedriglan Park, Cardiff 

Traherne, L. E., Esq., Coedriglan Park, Cardiff. 

Trick, Lt. -Colonel, Bryn Road, Swansea. 

Pembrokesh ire (18): 

Scourfield, Sir Owen H. P., Bart., Williamston, Haverfordwest. 

Allen, Miss, Cathedral Close, St. David's. 

Bowen-Jones, Miss, Gwarmacwydd, Llanfallteg. 

Evans, Miss Colby, Slebech. 

Hilbers, Ven. Archdeacon, M.A., St Thomas's Rectory, Haverfordwest. 

James, Thomas, Esq , Castle Square, Haverfordwest, 

Jones, Rev. R. H., B.A., Wiston Vicarage, Haverfordwest. 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 83 

Jones, Rev. J. E., B.A., Amroth Vicarage, Begelly. 

Lort-Phillips, J. F., Esq., Lawrenny Park, Pembroke. 

Mortimer, Rev. T. G., M.A , The Court, Fishguard. 

Owen, George L., Esq., Wlthybush, Haverfordwest. 

Phillips, J. W., EJsq., Haverfordwest. 

Pugb-Evans, Rev. Preb,, Lampeter Velfrey Rectory, Narbertb. 

Thomas, Miss, Cathedral Close, St. David's. 

Thomas, Mrs. James, 6, Victoria Place, Haverfordwest. 

Thomas, Rev. 0. J., Llandysilio Vicarage, Clynderwen R.S.O. 

Williams, Rev. D. E., M.A., Llawbaden Rectory, Narberth. 

Williams, H. W., Esq., Solva. 

Jtadnorihire (2): 

Williams, T. Marchant, Esq., M.A., Rhydfelin, Builth. 
Williams- Vaughan, J., Esq., The Skreen, Erwood. 

Monmouthshire (4) : 

Howell, Rev. Howell, Blaina Rectory. 
Jones, Thomas, Ewj., Clytha Square, Newport. 
Mathews, Rev. A. A., B.A., Blaenavon Vicarage. 
Rickards, R., Esq., The Priory, Usk. 

Place of Meeting for 1898. — Ludlow, Shropshire, was fixed apon 
as the place of meeting for 1898. 

Note. — Since the General Annual Meeting was held at Haver- 
fordwest, in August, the presidency of the Ludlow meeting has 
been accepted by Lord Windsor. 



FRIDAY, AUGUST 20th, 1897. 

PUBLIC MEETING. 

There was again a large attendance on Friday evening, at the 
final meeting of the Association which was open to the public, in the 
Temperance Hall, Haverfordwesfc. 

On the invitation of Archdeacon Thomas, Sir Charles Philipps 
took the chair, being supported on the platform by Archdeacon 
Thomas, Canon Trevor Owen, Professor Rhys, Mr. Stephen Williams, 
Mr. Bomilly Allen, Mr. Mansel Franklen, and others. 

After briefly opening the meeting. Sir Charles Philipps called 
upon Archdeacon Thomas, who read a portion of a paper written by 
the Rev. James Phillips upon the history of Haverfordwesfc. 

This was followed by a paper on " The Ancient Foundations of 
St. David*s", written by Mrs. Dawson, a portion of which was read 
by the Secretary, the Rev. Mr. Chidlow. 

Votes of thanks were accorded the Rev. James Phillips and Mrs. 
Dawson, and then the company were favoured with an interesting 
speech from Mr. Stephen W. Williams, of Rhayader, who is a high 
authority on Ecclesiastical architecture. 

Mr. Williams said they had seen some very beautifal specimens 
of church architecture during their excursions around the county, 

6» 



84 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

and the most beantifnl — not even exceptinf;^ St. David's as regards 
detail and not size — was the church of St. Marj, Haverfordwest. 
He was sure that, without his going into what thej had seen at 
other churches, it would interest his audience much more if he told 
them something of that church. From what they could see, they 
would all be glad to know as much as could be gathered from its 
architecture of its arcliitectural history. It had no doubt been 
existing for many centuries, but all they could see now was a slight 
fragment of what must have been a Norman church. That, he 
believed, represented the tower wall of the portion of the original 
Norman church, which occupied the site of the present north aisle. 
In the thirteenth century the inhabitants of Haverfordwest, or some 
of the people in the neighbourhood, determined upon building a very 
large addition to their parish church, and they then built the 
present nave and chancel, in the most beautiful style of English 
architecture, viz., the Early Pointed of the thirteenth century. That 
church as it now stood was as beautiful a specimen of the Decorated 
style as anything in the country, and could only be compared in 
point of beauty with the magnificent cathedral church of Salisbury, 
which was of the same period. There was work of the same character 
at St. David*s, but he did not think there was anything more beauti- 
ful than the nave and arcade, and east and west window, of St. 
Mary. The beauty of the carving was remarkable. And a singular 
thing about this was they found faces of beauty, intellectually and 
physically, mixed up with the most grotesque objects, and inter- 
mingled with other beautiful work. On the right and left of the 
chancel-arch were two very noticeable faces. One was that of a 
man of strongly- marked character, and the other that of a very 
beautiful woman. He believed those represented the principal 
benefactor and his wife. In the large eastern chapel of St. David's 
and its external window they could see the same powerful face, and 
also the beautiful face of a lady. There was a striking likeness 
between the faces in the two buildings, though carved by difi*erent 
hands ; and it led him to draw the inference that the man who was 
the great benefactor of St. Mary's, Haverfordwest, must also have 
been a considerable benefactor of St. David's Cathedral. If there 
were any of them who would find time to hunt up local history, and 
see who was a prominent man at that time, they would probably find 
out who tliis benefactor was. A lon«^ period of two or three hundred 
years elapsed, and Haverfordwest having passed through all the 
troublous times described by Mr. Phillips in his paper, an addition 
was made to the church. The people took down the wall of that 
Norman church, leaving that small fragment of the old wall in the 
chancel, and then built the perpendicular addition. At this time, nn 
doubt, Haverfordwest was a very prosperous seaport town, supplying 
a wide district, as indicated partly by the assistance which the 
Corporation gave. The Mayor's pew indicated their afTcction for 
the House of Tudor by the carved Tudor rose. Thus at this time 
that very beautiful Perpendicular roof was put on. In conclasiou, 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — ^REPORT. 85 

Mr. Williams expressed the pleasare his visit to Haverfordwest had 
given him. 

Professor Rhys was next called npon. He said he would say 
something with regard to the inscribed stone they had visited at 
Llangwarren that day. They were very much indebted to the 
landowner, Mr. Mathias, who had come with them that morning 
and had the stone cleared, so that they were able to read what had 
been written on its face. The stone was accidentally discovered 
some time ago by Mr. Edward Evans, of Parselle, who informed 
Mr. H. W. Williams of Solva about it. Mr. Williams had made 
it known to them, and they had that day had it nnveiled, so to 
speak, after it had been somewhere about the locality some 1,400 
years. The stone was bi-iingual, and was one of the most important 
finds of that kind made for several years. On the face of the stone 
they could read two names : " Tigernaci Dobagni**, which would 
be in modern Welsh, " Dyfan". Those characters appeared in many 
of these inscriptions as a Saint's name in North Wales. He was 
rather tired of finding " Tigernaci" on stones. They wanted a new 
name, and they had one in this case. It was written with a " B" in 
the Latin and "V" in the Ogam. There was an Ogam inscription 
on one angle of the stone giving ^^ Dovagni", Ogam inscriptions 
being generally written on an angle. The Professor then launched 
into an explanation of the Ogam alphabet and Goidelic language, 
and said it looked something like the reckoning of rather a blunder- 
ing sort of public-house keeper on the back of one of his cupboards. 
In conclusion, he said he was anxious that they should know how 
much they were indebted to Mr. Mathias for looking after this stone. 
Pembrokeshire seemed to be inexhaustible in these matters. Mr. 
Williams of Solva had always got something new. He (the Pro- 
fessor) believed he had the news about another inscribed stone in 
his pocket, but he would not tell them about it lest it should turn 
out to be a " plough" Ogam. He trusted the publicity given to 
these matters would lead to people taking notice of and preserving 
anything of the sort that they found. 

Professor Bhys submitted a motion calling the attention of the 
First Lord of the Treasury to the disfiguration of the Ordnance Map 
by the numerous and serious errors in the spelling of the place-names, 
and protesting against the transference of the duty of correcting 
that defect in the map from the Ordnance Department to District 
Councils, as now suggested, these bodies in the opinion of the Asso- 
ciation not being specially qualified for the discharge of such a duty, 
and urging that such a work should be entrusted to experts. The 
Professor said the subject was one which bristled with difficulties, 
bnt he did not see how those difficulties were to be got over by 
District Councils. These Councils consisted of admirable men, no 
doubt, for the purpose for which they were elected, but no one sup- 
posed they were elected on the score of their being known to be 
able to spell, or to teach other people to spell. He thought such a 
move would be a distinct abandonment of their own duty by an im- 



86 CAMBKIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

portant department of the State. It was a work which belonp^ed 
to the Ordnance Department, and ought not to be given np in this 
way. If thej desired help, let tliem make some sort of an appeal 
to Associations snch as this (the Cambrian ArchsBological)^ to name 
some competent men to deal with the subject. He noticed ou his 
way into Haverfordwest that day a sign with the name Trefgarne 
spelt " Treffgharne"— he believed there was an " h", into " Treff "— 
and he did not suppose their English names would fare very much 
better. 

Mr. Mansel Franklen seconded the resolution. 

Mr. Laws had great pleasure in supporting the resolation. Many 
of his fellow-countrymen were bi-linguists, but they wanted many 
more than two languages in the solution of the difficulty. It was a 
most important matter, because the history of the county was known 
by the place-names. With bastard English in the south and 
bastard Welsh in the north, they lost a variety of important names 
which taught them history. It was entirely through their language 
that they were able to learn the history of their ancestors, and so 
they found what was being done in Egypt ; everything was being 
hunted out by their language. 

Mr. Henry Owen said they knew these place-names now, but the 
next generation would have forgotten how to spell them. This had 
begun, for he noticed that Erick's Hill appeared in the Ordnance 
Map as " HayrickV Hill. 

After some remarks by Archdeacon Thomas, 

The Chairman said tliat as a member of a County Council and 
Parish Council, he could add hearty appreciation of the motion. 
They were expected to do almost everything now. They had taken 
over Magistrates' duties, those of Poor Law Guardians, and had to 
look after the rights of suffering pigs, and animals of all descriptions. 
The education of a great number of their children was now in their 
care ; and in fact those unfortunate local bodies seemed to have 
every sort of work thrust upon them. The only way to do would 
be to make every parish, district, and county councillor pass a 
competitive examination, and then also undergo a medical examina- 
tion to see if he were physically fit for the great and arduous duties 
he was called upon to fill. 

Professor Rhys remarked that they looked upon this Association 
as a sort of Archadological Parliament for Wales. It had come into 
existence in 1846, and had gone on gathering strength, and there- 
fore had a status in matters of this sort. They had had sixty-seven 
new members during these meetings. 

The motion was then put and carried unanimously, the final 
wording being left to Mr. Franklen to decide. 

Mr. Franklin proposed, and Mr. Homilly Allen seconded, a vote 
of thanks to the Local Committee, with special reference to Dr. 
Phillips, its Chairman, and Mr. J. W. Phillips, its Secretary, which 
was heartily carried. 

Thanks were accorded to Sir Charles tor presiding, on the motion 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 87 

of Archdeacon Thomas, seconded by Professor Rhys, who alluded 
to the Association's indebtedness to owners of property, and to the 
consideration and kindness they had met with in this county. 

Mr. Stephen Williams moved thanks to the General Secretary, 
Rev. Mr. Chidlow, to whom the marvellous access of members was 
largely due. Canon Trevor Owen seconded, and it was warmly 
endorsed. 

Mr. Chidlow, in response, paid tribute to the hospitality and con- 
sideitition they had met with everywhere they had gone during 
their excursions, and proposed a vote of thanks to the Mayor and 
Corporation for the trouble taken in displaying the interesting 
records and other antiquities in the Council Chamber. 

Canon Trevor Owen seconded the vote of thanks. 

The Mayor, replying, said the inhabitants appreciated the honour 
done the town by the visit of the Association, trusted they had been 
well repaid, and hoped it would not be as long before they came 
again as since their previous visit. As regarded the records, the 
Council was indebted to Rev. James Phillips for preparing them 
and putting them in order. He could not refrain from thanking 
Mr. Stephen Williams for the kind manner in which he had spoken 
of St. Mary's Church. They had always thought it a beautiful 
church, but afler hearing what they had from such an authority, 
they would be more proud of it still. 

With the announcement that next year's Annual Meeting of the 
Association was to be held at Ludlow, the meeting terminated. 



Note. — We have - largely made use of the accounts in the 
Fembrokt County Guardian and The Welshman in compiling this 
report 



88 



^bttuarp. 

The Right Reverend W. Basil Jones, D.D., the late Bishop of 

St. David's. 

Ddring the past year the Society has to record with extreme regret 
the great loss that it has sustained in the removal by death of two 
of its earliest and most distinguished members, the Right Reverend 
W. Basil Jones, D.D., the Bishop of St. David's, and in conjanction 
with the late Professor Freeman the learned historian of the Cathedral 
of his See ; and the Very Reverend Dean Allen, whose name will be 
long enshrined in its memory in connection with the restoration of 
the Cathedral of St. David's, to which he has devoted life and 
labour with an intensity of affection during bo many years. They 
were indeed "par nobile fratrum", whose names and memory as 
erudite and ardent archipologists will remain fresh among ns for a 
long time to come. 

Bishop Jones, of Gwynfryn, near Aberystwyth, was born of an 
old Cardiganshire family, and was ever pleased at the opportunity of 
claiming for himself his local connection with the so-called Levitical 
county. After a brilliant career at Shrewsbury School he passed on 
to Oxford, with a high classical reputation that was justified in after- 
years by his success in carrying ofl^ the Ireland Scholarship, the 
blue ribbon of classical attainment. Successively Scholar of Trinity, 
Michel Fellow of Queen's, and Fellow and Tutor of University, he 
made an early acquaintance with St. David's and its neighbourhood 
dnring several yearly visits with pupils in the summer vacation, in 
conjunction with his old college friend Edward A. Freeman, after- 
wards the Regius Professor of Modern History at Oxford. 

His interest in the Cathedral and its surroundings increased npon 
further acquaintance, until at last it issued in the production and 
publication of their great joint work, the elaborate and scholarlike 
History of St. Davids s. 

An accurate observer of facts, with a mind sensitively attentive 
to details, however minute, accompanied by a love of antiquarian 
research, alike in matters of history, philology, and architecture, he 
seemed to be almost by nature a born archesologist ; and so it is no 
wonder that, upon the formation of our Cambrian Archceological 
Society, which had for its object the illustration of the past history 
of his native land, ho became one of its earliest and most energetic 
supporters. He at once threw himself into the work of the Society, 
and after his appointment in 1848-1849 as one of its general 
secretaries, laboured zealously in its behalf for some years, until in 
1854 he resigned his office into the hands of the Rev. £. L. Barn- 
well, under whom the work of the Society was carried on for so 
many years with distinguished success. 



The Right Rev. W. Basil Jones (late Bishop of St. David's). 

(From J PhaUgrmh b/ Utart, Saiuno, 25, Old Bond SInBl.) 



OBITUARY. 89 

It was dnring this period that, in 1851, he broaghfc oat his book, 
The Vestiges of the Gael in Gioynedd, which marked him out as no 
mean investigator of the historical problems connected with the 
early races that have left their traces in Wales. 

After some years of clerical work in the North of England as 
Archdeacon of York, he was at length selected, upon the resignation 
of Bishop Thirlwal), as his saocessor in the See of St. David's, to 
the general satisfaction of the churchmen of the Principality ; and 
to many there seemed a special fitness of things that he who had so 
folly qualified as the historian of the See should be called to preside 
over its church and fortunes. 

Great as were the manifold labours connected with his high office, 
the Bishop nevertheless ceased not to take and exercise a lively 
interest in all matters of archasological research. 

On two occasions he was called, by general desire of its members, 
to the office of President of the Society, and in this capacity, first in 
1875 at Carmarthen, and again in 1878 at Lampeter, he favoured 
its members with addresses which, replete with observations issuing 
from a mind well stored with history and in manifest sympathy with 
his subject, were at once acknowledged as models of what such 
Presidential Addresses ideally should be. 

Like "his very old and attached friend Dean Allen, he had ever in 
his heart a warm corner for St. David's and its Cathedral, in the 
restoration of which he had from the very first taken so leading a 
part, and to which he had been a generous contributor. And we 
may perhaps indulge the hope that the time will not be far distant 
when one of his latest as well as his most ardent wishes may be 
realised, that the grand old church shall once more stand complete 
and perfect, a worthy memorial of the days when W. Basil Jones 
was not only the historian but the Bishop of the ancient See and 
Cathedral of St. David's. 

[We are indebted to the kindness of Messrs. Bassano, of Bond 
Street, for the permission to reproduce the excellent photograph of 
the late Bishop taken by them.] 



The Very Rev. James Allen, late Dean of St. David's. 

It is with deep regret that we record the death of the Very Rev. 
Dean Allen, which took place at his residence in the Cathedral 
Close, St David's, on June 25th, at the ripe age of ninety-five. By 
his death the Cambrian Archaeological Society loses its oldest 
member, and the Church " one of its most interesting personalities, 
not only in the diocese of. St. David's, but in the whole Church of 
England." 

The late Dean came of an old and well-known Pembrokeshire 
family, of whom William Allen, of Gellyswick, was Sheriff of Pem- 
brokeshire in 1696, and Charles Allen (the Dean's brother) in 1876. 



90 OBITUARY. 

He was bom on St Swithin's Day, 1802, being the fifth son of the 
Rev. D. Bird Allen, Rector of Barton, near Haverfordwest. In 
1816 he entered Charterhouse, and became Orator in 1818. In 1825 
he graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and took his M.A. 
degree four years later. In 1834 he was ordained Deacon, and 
priest the following year for the parish of Misterton, in Gloucester- 
shire, where he remained until, in 1839, he became Vicar of Castle 
Martin in his native county, which living he held for the long 
space of thirty- three years. He married Miss Hoare, who died, 
leaving one daughter. In 1847 he was appointed Second Cursal 
Canon of St. David's Cathedral ; he became Chaplain to the Bishop 
of St. David's in 1874, and Canon Residentiary and Chancellor of 
St. David's in 1870. In 1878 he became Dean of St. David's, 
which office he held till September 16th, 1896, when he resigned in 
consequence of his advanced age. 

From the date of his appointment as Dean he devoted his time, 
his ability, and his money, to the restoration of his beloved Cathedral ; 
his whole heart was in the work, and under his able and loving care 
a marvellous improvement soon became apparent in the Cathedral 
and surrounding buildings. Not content with deciding what ought 
to be done, and with providing the money for doing it, he personally 
superintended the work, he chose and examined the materials used, 
and would undertake long journeys to inspect the timber and other 
requisites needed for the repairs ; even the very mortar was subject 
to his scrutiny ; and words cannot describe the thought and care he 
bestowed on the minutest details, and the extraordinary technical 
knowledge which he brought to bear upon the work. Of him, as of 
the early builders of the Cathedral, it might truly be said : — 

*^ He built as they 
Who wished these stones should see the day 
When Christ returns, and these vast walls 
May stand o'er them when Judgment calls." 

Space forbids us to enumerate all the improvements and repairs 
which were carried out during his term of office, but we may mention 
as chief among them the oak vaulting of the north transept, the 
erection of the magnificent organ, and the paving of the nave with 
marble brought direct from foreign quarries to the little harbour at 
St. David's. 

The laying of this pavement cost the Dean much time and trouble, 
for, owing to the curious lie of the ground, it presented a geometrical 
problem not easy to master, but needless to say it was successfully 
solved by him. 

But it is as a '^preserver of ancient monuments" that archieology 
owes its chief debt to Dean Allen ; his keen eye was ever on the 
alert to check and stay the ravages of time and weather, and he 
carried out in stones and mortar the principle that a '* stitch in time 
saves nine". Thus, when some years ago a legacy was left towards 
the restoration of the Cathedral, instead of devoting the money to 



The Very Rev. James Allen (late Dean of St. David's). 

{From 1 PAcilDjrtpfi by T. Mtnitl Frtnlilm, Eig.) 



OBITITARY. 9 1 

any more showy work, he spent it in putting the roofless walls of 
the mined chapels ibto thorough repair, and securing them against 
further decay, so that if ever the day should come (and let us hope 
it is not far distant) when the chapels should be restored, the walls 
should be found iu readiness. In the same spirit he set about the 
repair of the old books in the Cathedral Library : instead of sending 
them away to a shop to be bound, he engaged a skilled bookbinder 
to come to St David's and work under his own supervision, the 
result being that work was turned out in the old Cathedral Library 
that would not have disgraced a Zaehnsdorff. 

Though he led a life of almost Spartan simplicity his hospitality 
was proverbial, and was freely extended to all pilgrims to St David's, 
whether a royal duke, an archbishop, or the poorest tramp. Among 
his many friends he numbered Dean Stanley, Lord Leigbton, 
Professor Freeman, and Sir Gilbert Scott, and a host of minor 
celebrities. His personal appearance was strangely in keeping with 
his surroundings : the ancient city was individualised iu its Dean, 
and though to strangers his aristocratic bearing and dignified address 
were somewhat awe-inspiring, those who had the privilege of his 
friendship could tell of his true and ready sympathy, his ever 
thoughtful kindness, and countless acts of generosity which 
endeared him to all who knew him. 

The last occasion on which he appeared in public was at the 
enthronement of Bishop Owen on June 4th, when he took his place 
in his accustomed stall in the Cathedral. Three weeks later he 
quietly passed away, '* crowning a fair life with a peaceful death", 
and leaving behind him a lasting memorial of work well and faith- 
fully done in the restored and beautified Cathedral which he loved 
so well. 



92 



arcljaeological Botes ann ©ueneg. 

Neolithic Celt found at Colwyn Bay. — The Celt here illastrated 
was foand in April 18G8, bj mj wife, among the shingle on the 





Celt from Colwyn Bay. 

beach at Colwyn Bay. Other stones and pebbles which attracted 
her attention from their peculiar shape were gathered at the same 
time, and placed in a box along with the Celt, to be left unnoticed 
for some fifteen yenrs. They were then handed by the finder to the 



ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 93 

writer, who casaally examined them, and again put them away in a 
drawer whijre they remained till last year (1896). 

On reading " Oave-Hunting " by Professor Boyd Dawkins, I was 
strnck with a woodcut of a greenstone Celt (p. 157), found by Pro- 
fessor Dawkins near Llandegla, in Denbighshire; and on referring 
to the box of stones collected by my wife I found among them a 
somewhat similar Celt to the one illustrated by Professor Dawkins; 
and it was not until then I became aware I had been treasuring up 
an interesting Neolithic relic. 

This Celt (still iu my possession) is of smoothly-polished green- 
stone, and its dimensions are: height 5 in., breadth 3^ in., 
circumference 7j in., width at thick end 2 in. From this thick and 
rough end it gradually tapers to a cutting edge: this edge has got 
somewhat chipped, probably by abrasion with other stones on the 
beach. 

On grasping the broad or thick end in the palm of the hand, the 
thumb fits into a slight depression on the side of the stone, and 
there is a corresponding depression on the reverse side into which 
the second and third fingers naturally find their place; this is an 
interesting point, for it seems to confirm Professor Dawkins's theory 
that such instruments when rounded at both ends '* were probably 
nsed freely in the hand; and from their analogy with similar 
instru mentis used by the Eskimos, there can be but little doubt that 
they were intended for the preparation of skins" (** Cave-Hunting," 
p. 341). 

Wm. Fred Price, 

College Road, Crosby, Liverpool. 



The Ancient Names of Haverford. — The substance of the 
following letter appeared in the Antiquaries' column of Mr. H. W. 
Williams's paper, " The Pembroke County Guardian," for May 29th, 
1897; and as it concerns a part of my former paper, especially pages 
134-6, 1 should be glad if you could find room for it in the Journal, 
lu the April number I gave some account of the stone which 
Mr. Williams took Mr. Henry Owen, Mr. Laws, and myself to see 
in August 1896, near Rickardston Hall. The first line you remem- 
ber reads in Latin 

BRIAC- FIL-, 

which being in the genitive has to be rendered ** the Stone or the 
Monument o( Briacus son of*' — we have not been able to make out 
whom. Briacus is the name which has become Briog in modern 
Welsh, and we have it with a reverential prefix ty in Ty-friog in Llan 
Dyfriog in the Teivi V^-lley, while in Brittany the same name has 
become Brieuc in St. Bneuc ; and I referred to a Life of the Saint 
in the second volume of the hagiological collection known as the 
Analecta Bollandiana, to which my attention had been called by 
Professor Hugh Williams, of Bala. Then I proceeded to speculate 



94 ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

as follows : The reader, however, is not to infer that I regard our 
Briac-i as the 8aiut; bat I take the liberty of appending some 
remarks on the Life to which I have referred. It opens with the 
following statement, p. 163 : Sanctus Brioviaglus, Coritidance 
reqionis indtgena, parentibus secundum secuU dignitatem nohUibus 
ortu8 est. Here the full name is given as Briomaglus, but afterwards 
Brioccius is the form regularly used. More interest attaches to the 
identity of the Coriiiciana Regio ; the same designation occurs again 
twice, namely, on p. 186, and we have Patria CoHticiana on 
the same page. Lastly, when the Saint goes to be educated to 
St. German us, the latter is made to exclaim (p. 166), as he 
approaches him : *' Ecce de CorUidorum gente p'iierum generis nobili- 
tote clarum, etc. Where, then, was the Saint's country? The 
Editor says in a footnote that it was the County of Kerry ; but it 
would puzzle him, I think, to find any name of Kerry that could 
be identified with Coriticiana, He was naturally led to his conclu- 
sion by the statement in the Life, p. 171, that, when the Saint 
wished to return home from Gaul, he embarked on board a ship 
which was going ad scene fluvium ; for there seems to be evidence 
that this was once the name of the river which drains Loch 
Carrane between the counties ol Cork and Kerry ; or was it 
Kenmare River ? On the whole, however, I find it far harder to 
believe that Coriticiana was Kerry, than to suppose that there is 
some mistake in the Life, or what is more probable, that there was 
another Scene Fluvius^ namely in Wales, say the Cleddeu, the 
Teivi or the Aeron. For one finds that Coriticiana equates letter 
for letter with our Keredigion, " Cardiganshire," the Ceretica Regio 
of Giraldus, and the Coriticiana of an earlier writer, the reference 
to whom, I am sorry to say, I have lost. The name is usually — 
and doubtlessly correctly — regarded as derived from that of a 
chieftain Cereticus ; and the older form of this latter name occurs 
probably in that of the Coroticus of St. Patrick's Epistola. Now 
the fact that there is a Llandy/rto^ in Cardiganshire, and that the 
name Briac-i is attested in the neighbouring county of Pembroke, 
favours the view that Coriticiana was our Keredigion. Lastly, I 
ought to have mentioned that when St. Briog comes home and 
converts his people to Christianity, he builds churches among 
them, and especially one called in the Life (p. 174), Landa Magna, 
a name to be expected in Wales rather than in Ireland. In fact, I 
should render it Llan Fawr, " Ecclesia Magna" ; but the only 
Llan Favor known to me in Cardiganshire consists of some old 
houses near Yspyty Cynfyn, in the north of the County. I trust, 
however, that some of our readers may be able to point to a Llan 
Fawr in South Cardiganshire, or in one of the adjoining districts of 
Pembrokeshire and Carmarthenshire. 

Now the first-fruits of my inquiry after a Llan Fawr was a card 
from Mr. Henry Owen, pointing one out in the parish of Eglwys 
Wrw about a quarter of a mile from the parish church. What 
there is remaining of that Llan Fawr I know not, but I daresay 



ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 95 

some one of onr members will let us know in the pages of this 
JoumaL I wrote back to tbank Mr. Owen for his Llan Fawr, and 
I added that ad scene fluvium onght to mean ** to the river of 
Knife " as there is an Irish word scian, genitive sceine, meaning 
a knife : the name had reminded me of the Cleddeu or deddyf — 
" sword." He wrote back improving on this, bj directing me to 
page 98 of George Owen's Pemhrokeshirey where one will find all 
abont the little river Cyllell or Cyllethy which Leland gives " in 
Englisch " as Knife. It rises, George Owen says, near Walton, 
and it comes in, if I remember rightly, a little below the bridge at 
Haverfordwest. So I have no longer any donbt that the cleric 
Briog coming ad scene Jluvium was going to land at Haverford, 
and I cannot help thinking that the Irish name of the port was an 
early form of Inver Scene, Welsh Aber Cyllell^ " the inver, aher, or 
confiaence of the scian, cyllell, or Knife River. Possibly the name 
was also cut down to Scian and Cyllell, 

As to the Llan Fawr near Eglwys Wrw, in Pembrokeshire, that 
was probably in the heart of St. Briog's country ; but how, you 
will ask, could that be Keredigion ? There is no difficulty if you 
will suppose Keredig and his people to have pushed their conqnesf-s 
southwards over the Teivi, but to have been eventually thrust back 
to that river, and to have been forced to remain content with it as 
their boundary ever afterwards. This is not altogether guessing 
on my part : if you will look into the Lives of the Cambro- British 
Saints^ you will find (at page 101) a passage in the Life of St. 
Garannog to the effect that Cunedda's sons had possession of the 
country from a river called D-ubyr Dviv to another river called 
Gvoun — these are the correct readings, for the reader of these 
Lives must be warned that they teem with inaccuracies. The 
rivers meant were the Byfrdvyyf, " the Dee," and the Gwaen or 
Gweun by Fishguard, which is called in Welsh, as you know, 
Aher Gwaen. Among the sons of Cunedda, in the passage to which 
I have referred, Keredig is duly mentioned ; and putting together 
the statement in question and the life of St. Briog we arrive at the 
conclusion that Keredig's people held possession of Pembrokeshire 
from the Gwaen northwards in the time of the Saint, that is to say 
in the fifth century ; for he was, as we have seen, a pupil of St. 
Germanus, bishop of Auxerre, in the French department of the 
Yonne. Now for the fame of Germanus to have so spread as to 
attract a pupil from the neighbourhood of Eglwys Wrw, one is 
induced to suppose that it was after Germanus's first visit to 
Britain to confute the Pelagians; and this took place, according to 
Prosper of Aquitaine, in the year 429. On the other hand, it has 
been inferred that Germanus died in the year 448. So to the time 
between 429 and 448 we may provisionally refer Briog's interval of 
study under Germanus. How much later North Pembrokeshire 
belonged to the Keredig dynasty I cannot say ; but in this con- 
nection I may mention the fact to which Mr. Owen has called my 
attention at the last moment, namely, that the Deanery of Kemes is 



96 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

contained in the Archdeaconry of Cardigan ; bat how old is that 
arrangement ? In any case, the life of St. David should be carefully 
studied in the light of the newly-acquired data. 

One's curiosity is roused, I may notice in passing, as to the nature 
of the trade implied between Haverford and the Seine, or in other 
words between Paris and Demetia. This, however, and other 
points which suggest themselves to me I feel content to leave to my 
friend, the editor of George Owen, 1 am well aware of his love for 
his " honey ** Haverford, and perhaps you will be able to induce 
him to give us his views farther in the pages of the JonrnaL 

I wish to add that, since writing the above words, I have come 
across tlie missing reference, and I find it was to the Ada Saticiorum 
for May 1, Vol. I, pp. 91-94, where a life of St. Briog is published 
ex officio projyrio Ecdesioe S, Brioci. In this life the spelling is 
Briocus and Corriticiana, also once Corriiicia; but most of the 
proper names relating to the Greater Britain have been omitted, 
and the Qermanus to whom the Saint was pupil is represented as 
a later Germauus flourishing in the sixth century. This opens 
up a question which I am not competent to discuss, but perhaps 
Professor Williams might help us. Lastly, I may mention that I 
have heard from Mr. Phi Hi more, that he has in view another Llan 
Fawr, so we seem to be only touching the borders as yet of a much 
larger inquiry than I contemplated when I began : so much the 

^^^'- John Rhts. 

P.S. — This letter was written, it must be borne in mind, before 
my paper published in the last October number of this Journal. 

-^J. XV. 



Turnips in Pembrokeshire. — George Owen, in his paper on 
"Pembrokeshire Ploughland" (published in Owen^s Pemhrokeahire^ 
i, p. 3G6), speaks of the cultivation of turnips in the county by the 
acre. Turnips had been grown in England in gardens, but the 
field-cnlture was introduced from Hanover in the early part of the 
last century by Lord Townshend, who thereby added to his titles 
that of "Turnip Townshend". It seems open to conjecture whether 
the cultivation of turnips in Pembrokeshire was not another legacy 
from the Flemings, who have left there the mark of their superior 
civilization in the voor and the donneken. 

Henry Owen. 



97 



iae\)ie)0£( anH Botittsi of Xoohe. 

Cymmrodorion Record Series, No. 1: Owen's Pembrokeshire, 
Parfc II. London : Printed at the Bedford Press, 20 and 21, 
Bedfordbury, W.C, 1897. 

Though this last gift of Mr. Henrj Owen to the Cymmrodorion 
brotherhood is a monament of painstaking labour, it is not, as the 
saying goes, " everybody's book" ; for instance, those of our members 
who profess themselves to be aweary of *' the premier coanty" will 
exclaim that the work is parochial, and no one can deny that this 
collection of papers is a quintessence of Pembrokeshire lore ; bat 
then, fortunately, this feature, to some — indeed, we may say to many 
— is in itself a virtue ; one good man to our knowledge, on receiving 
the work, exclaimed that he felt like a boy who, while attempting to 
make a hutch for his rabbits with the aid of an oyster-knife and a 
corkscrew, had of a sudden been presented with a complete box of 
tools : this man's rabbits were Pembrokeshire bunnies, no doubt. 
Mr. Oweu promises folks whose interests may extend beyond the 
confines of '*the County" a Part III, which will include "The 
Description of Wales", " The Dialogue on the Government of 
Wales", "The Treatise on the Lordships Marcher", and other 
matter of more general interest also. 

It will be noticed that although George Owen of Henllys wrote 
this bundle of tracts early in the seventeenth century, one in- 
stinctively treats the work as though Henry Owen had written (not 
edited) it in this year of grace 1897. The reason is not far to seek: 
the annotations exceed the text in quantity, and perhaps many 
folks will say in interest also. 

G^rge Owen, having completed his first part of the The Ducrip- 
tum of Penbrokshire, went to work and diligently noted down local 
details with a view to a second part. It is these somewhat dis- 
jointed memoranda that Mr. Henry Owen has collected together 
from several sources, and elucidated with most ample notes. 

It will be seen that circumstances have led him into the volcanic 
district of Welsh philology, and peradventure before that portion of 
the work has been fully discussed, there will be " wigs on the green". 
This possibilty has, however, been discounted by the wily editor, and 
he confides some of the more difficult Welsh criices to two friends, 
J. B. and E. P. ; such of our readera as recognise these initials will 
probably admit that J. R. and E. P. are quite capable of holding 
their own on points of Cymric puzzledom. 

The first paper we have to deal with is a catalogue of " Parishes 
in Pembrokeshire" : the MS. from which this is printed belongs to 
Sir Marteine Lloyd, and is preserved at his residence, Bronwydd. 
6th ser., vol, XV 7 



98 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

The MS. is contained in The Vairdre Book, so called becanse, in days 
gone by, it belonged to a Mr. Lloyd of Vairdre, in Cardiganshire. 

Parishes in Pembrokeshire have in many cases strangely altered 
their names, and Mr. Henry Owen's exhaustive following np of the 
canse and course of these changes is extremely interesting ; take 
Moilgrove as an instance : this was formei*ly '' Mallts Grove", Mallt 
being the Welsh form of Matilda ; in old writings it is called " Grava 
Matildis'^ " grava" being low Latin for grove. Who was Matilda ? 
Can she have been that death-foreboding hag who was seen by the 
doomed, washing her hands in woodland streams. 

Again, it is interesting to find that *' Slebech" recurs in the 
Glamorganshire Morva Slehedge, 

We pass on to " Impropriations in Pembrokeshire** : of these there 
were seventy-seven in all, forty-three vested in the Crown, of which 
twenty-two had vicars, eighteen were served by curates, and three 
not served at all ; twenty-three were in the hands of the See and 
the Colleges of Brecon, and Christ's College, Cambridge ; of these, 
seventeen had vicars and six curates ; eleven were held by lay im- 
propriators, three having vicars, six curates, and two being unserved. 
At least, so says the text ; but when we look into the list we find 
three of the laymen's churches were unserved : Insida Galdei 
(Mr. Philpin), Coed Kinles (Paule Samon), Criswell (Mr. Barlo). 

Of the remainder of the unserved, St, IsmelU de Haroldston was 
a Crown church, while the See was responsible for KUvoidr and 
Capel Colman, 

Then the ** Patronage of Churches" is taken, and we are re- 
minded by the editor that Her Most Gracious Majesty is a prebendary 
of St. David's. Tynhye is given as a sinecure rectory served by a 
vicar, the vicarage being in gift of Crown or rector. George Owen 
does not seem to be aware that at one time this living was impro- 
priated to the Leper Nuns of Delapre by St Al ban's. 

Paper No. 4 consists of ** Notes of the Tallage for Redemcion of 
the Great Sessions", which means that formerly justice was ad- 
ministered by Justices ItineranteSy who held sessions every three 
years : a system that might be revived with advantage, though it 
seems hard that the County should have been amerced in the sum 
of £200 every second year " for the redemcion of the said Sessions, 
and pardoning all offences soe that they should not keep anye 
Sessions but once in three yeeres". 

A list of places follows, and against each is the rate on the 
feodum at which it was assessed for this tallage. 

A place called Saintsland, rated at 98., Mr. Henry Owen identifies 
with Holy Land, near Pembroke. He then enters on a lengthy and 
very interesting argument as to whether the celebrated " Crnx 
subtus Pembroke" stood on this land, as believed by Mr, G. T. 
Clarke and ** Mr. Laws". Mr. Henry Owen himself thinks that the 
cross stood on the wharf, near to the Wogan Watergate of Pembroke 
Castle ; perhaps both of these opinions may be wrong, and the "Cross 
Subtus Pembroke" may be that mentioned in the Pembroke Charter 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 99 

granted by King Henry II : "I will and flrmly enjoin that all 
persons who shall enter their ships into the port of Milford with 
merchandise to buy or sell on land, shall come to the bridge of 
Pembroke and buy or sell there, or if they choose they may transact 
their bargains at the cross,*^^ This cross was iw Pembroke town, 
bat under Pembroke Castle, almost within a stone's throw of the 
wharf by the bridge, and jnst at the top of the Dark Lane. There 
seems no authority for believing a cross ever stood on the wharf. 

Perhaps one of the most amasing entries comes under the heading 
of " George Owen's Searches in London". On the 29th of May 
1589, and subsequent days, our Pembrokeshire squire made inspec- 
tion of such MSS. as he could find in London likely to throw light 
on his claims to the prerogatives of the Lordship of Kernes : 

"I serched in the exchequer the booke of Domedsdaye w*-^ 
Remayneth w*'* Mr. Agar <& Mr. Fenton in the tellers office for the 
Lordshipp of Kemes & for the name of martyn but I could find no 
mention thereof, the boke is very ancient and hard to be redd & 
whoso findeth any thinge must paye for the copy of euery lyne iiud. 
for it must be exemplifyed in the self same correcters (an exempli- 
fication is a certified copy ; correcters is doubtless a slip for 
characters) as it is written in the book which is strange and hard 
for anye man to rede also the serche is yj«. viijc2. whether you find 
or not. 

" I also serched the roles Quo Waranto where I could not find 
any thing for which I paid viiJ8. but I have liberty to serche these 
all this terme." 

If sticklers for their fees, these old Government clerks seem to 
have been civil, setting a good example to some of their successors, 
for: — 

" Mr. Fenton towld me for certenty that within these viij dayes 
he had found sora thing toching the name of Kemes or Kemes hed 
or bothc <fe yf I wow Id com on sondaye next in the afternoone to his 
bowse by hide parke called knightes bridge I shold see yt." 

The editor was informed that some of the entries seen by George 
Owen were evidently those which occur in the Inquisitions made in 
1210-12,which are found in the " Red Book of the Exchequer", which 
dates from Henry III to Richard II, and is now in the course of 
publication in the liolis Series, under the editorship of Mr. Hubert 
Hall. 

To the student of Pembrokeshire 4iistory it is difficult to overvalue 
Tract XI, which shows how the Shire was built up. 

'* Ould Pembrokshire" consisted of the Earl's land which formed 
the Palatinate, viz. : — 

Pembroke Baronia Saint fflarance 

Castell Martyn Tenby cum comota coed traeth 

1 In one copy of the translation there is a marginal note: "Known 
by the name of the Golden Cross to this day.'' 



100 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 

Kilgarrau ij comota Maner beere 

Narberth Baronia Penaley 

Hauerford west Baronia Sfcackpull and Bosherston 

Wallwynscastle Baronia Nangle 

Roche Baronia Coseston 

Carew Baronia Talbenny ^ 

Dangledy Baronia Osterlow 

Kernes Baronia 

To these were added by Henry VIII in 1535, viz. : — 

Dew island Bosemarket 

Lawhaden Castellan 

Landowor Lawgharne 

Slebech Llanstephan 

But in 1542 the King took away Lawghame, Llanstephan, and 
Osterlow, annexing them to Carmarthenshire, also the town of 
Haverfordwest, which he made into a county of itself. It is worthy 
of notice that neither Kemes nor Haverford appear to have claimed 
any separate jurisdiction at this period ; thongh occasional discus- 
sions as to fealty did take place between the Earls of Pembroke on 
the one hand, and the Lords of Kemes, and the Lord (or Lady, as 
the case might be) of Haverford on the other. 

We find that the Earl held three baronies in dominico, or as 
demesne, and eight were granted under the practice of sub in 
feudaiion to vassals, who ranked as inferior barons and did not sit 
in Parliaments. 

From Collection xi (ii) we find that the baronies in demesne were 
Castlemartin, Tenby, and St. Florence, while certainly three out of 
the five service baronies were Carew, Dungleddy, and Manorbier. 
The editor suggests that the barony of Roche might have been 
absorbed into or included under that of Walwyn*s Castle. The 
barony of Haverfordwest, the Lordship of Narberth (or at all events 
that portion of it subject to the Earl), and the Lordship of Kilger^ 
ran, were held in demesne. Four barons of name and dignity were 
created by the Earl : Carew, Dungleddy, Wallwynscastle, and 
Law(rharne. The Earl had nine castles of his own, and twelve 
seignories or manors. 

Our editor in this chapter has pinned down a very ancient error. 
Fenton (p. 442) states that the* Welsh name of St. Florence was 
Tregoyr, Mr. G, T. Clark, in his ^arls and Earldom of Pembroke, 
includes Tregair in a list of the Pembrokeshire lands of Aymer de 
Valence ; l^ir. Laws follows suit in Little England, p. 182. Guide- 
books galore have stated that St. Florence was once known as 
Trcgoir, and, worst of all. The Archoeological Survey of Pembrokeshire 
has fallrn into the same trap : for our editor veiy clearly proves that, 
HO far from St. Florence and Tregoyr being one and the same, '* the 
Manor of Tie^aire in the liberty of Over Went'* is in ^onnionth- 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 101 

the fact that both manors belonged to the de Valence Earls, and 
were iucladed ia a list of their possessions, one following after the 
other, 80 it was imagined that they were two names for one place. 
This is a very distinct score for oar editor. 

George Owen gives ns a list of Pembrokeshire Manors, one 
hundred and fifty-five in nnmber (now represented by five or 
thereabouts), and Mr. Henry Owen adds a dissertation which, if 
printed alone, would be a notable addition to our knowledge of 
place-names. This list of Manors concludes our author's collection 
for Pembrokeshire in general, but the indefatigable editor adds 
thereto the "Kemes Tracts", which have not been hitherto accurately 
printed. The suit of George Owen v. William Gwynne and others 
throws light on our author's persistent attempts to maintain 
the ancient rights of the Lords of Kemes. We have, too, a second 
list of Pembrokeshire Manors, to which are added the names of many 
of the lords thereof in 1588, taken from a carious common- place 
book written by George Owen, and styled by him the ** Taylors 
cusaion^^ because it was made up of incongruous scraps ; the MS. 
of this book is in the Free Library at Cardiff. 

We then have the " Inquests on the Deaths of William Owen and 
George Owen", which are both full of interest. It will be seen that 
George Owen died in his sixty-first year. Be had compressed a 
vast amount of work into his life, but he did not live to the age of 
his father and mother, while illness in his later years deprived him 
somewhat of his extraordinary activity and energy. This volume 
concludes with the " Mil ford Tracts". Henry, Earl of Pembroke, 
cousin to George Owen's mother, wrote to our author in 1595, asking 
him to make an exhaustive report on the defences of Milford Haven. 
The Armada had created a scare as to coast defences, and folks 
remembered that Henry VII had without opposition landed a French 
force on the shores of Pembroke, with the aid of which he had 
altered the history of England. George Owen, accordingly, writes to 
the Earl at great length concerning the Haven, and adds thereto 
some notes on Tenby Roads, and certain reasons *' to proue the 
necessitie of Fortifieing at Milford Haaon." 

From the foregoing remarks it will be seen that this is a remark- 
able book. Mr. Henry Owen has used the notes of his namesake as 
a text from which to preach a sermon on place-names; perhaps 
no county offers greater difficulties in this direction than does 
Pembrokeshire, and most assuredly in no district has greater 
nonsense been talked thereon. Because we have had allophyllian 
Goidelic, Cymric, Roman (?) Norse, Saxon, Norman, Flemish, and 
English predecessors, it has been deemed permissible to take such 
dictionaries of these various languages as might be handy, and with 
tlieir aid forge impossible derivations for the names we find on our 
county map. 

Mr. Henry Owen has certainly checked (we dare not say stopped) 
thin practice ; he has gone back to tlie source of things, and shown 
ns wItHt i*- I eHJIv known concerning tlie nomcncljilurc of ourviiln^es, 



1 02 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

and among his virtaes, last but not least, when his conclusions are 
based on conjectare, he boldly owns np. As was stated at the 
commencement of these remarks, Mr. Owen's book is a monument 
of patient, unselfish industry. There are not many busy men who 
would be willing to give up leisure and money to research in a 
field which to many must appear too localised to repay the labour 
expended. This opinion will not be shared by thinking men ; we 
are only beginning to find out the value of local details, but it is at 
last recognised that district is connected with district as warp to 
woof, and that the history of Britain will never be written until we 
have threshed out the dialect, the place-names, the superstitions, 
and the customs of every province contained therein. Mr. Henry 
Owen has done much in this direction for Pembrokeshire, sponta- 
neously, and without hope of any other reward than the appreciation 
of such as are interested in philology and archsBology. This he has 
assuredly earned, and we trust will receive without stint. 

Edward Laws. 



History OF Selattyn Parish. By the Honble. Mrs. Bulkeley-Owen 
{Gwenrhian Gwynedd\ author of il Memorandum on the History 
of Maelor Saesoneg, etc. Oswestry : Woodall, Minshall & Co. 

It has been my fortune to read many scores, I may say, some 
hundreds, of Parochial Histories ; but this is the most full, complete, 
and thorough of them all. This is the more notable, because 
Selattyn is itself but a small parish, and comparatively little known ; 
but it possesses many features of interest, and it has been fortunate 
in finding a thoroughly competent and painstaking vates sdcra 
among its own children. The name has been, and still remains, a 
veritable puzzle, and it occurs under the forms of Celatton, Cella- 
tyne, Hilatwon, Salatyn, Sancte Latten, Silatton, Sulatwn, Snlatton, 
Sullatton and Syllaton ; but none of them give the clue to its 
meaning. Situated in the Marches of Wales up to the time of 
Henry VIII, it was in that reign transferred to Shropshire ; but 
all the older place-names are Welsh, though that language has now 
died out, save in the case of immigrants. Its story, therefore, is 
closely bound up with those of its English and its Welsh neighbours, 
and it opens up many side-issues which add greatly to its interest 
and its value. It is rich in early antiquities; the two great dykes, 
named respectively after Wat and Offa, run parallel north and 
south through the parish at a distance of between two and three 
miles ; and, on the English side of the former, and impinging upon 
it, so as to appropriate it as one of its lines of defence, stands the 
fine entrenchment of " Hen Ddinas" (Old Town). This is a very 
strong position, defended by four or five high banks on all sides ; it 
takes the form of a trapezium, with entrances on the east and west 
sides very strongly curtained and protected. The extreme length 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 103 

of the enclosed space is 450 yards by 210 yards, and it encloses an 
area of several acres. History throws no light upon it ; but legend 
ascribes it to Gogyrfan Gawr, the father of Arthur's Guinevere. 
A mile to the west of this is the moated mound of Gastell Brogyn- 
tyn, which gave its name to Owain, the illegitimate son of Madoc 
ap Meredith, Prince of Powys. Several tumuli at one time existed 
on Selattyn Hill, and there are still the remains of one at " Orsedd 
Wen", which has been opened and which tradition connected with 
Gwen, the son of Llywarch Hen, who is said to have been slain on 
the adjacent Morlas, near " Prees Gwyn". The parish has also its 
notable stones, such as " Careg y big" (the stone of contention) and 
its *' Hoar- stone" ( Y Gareg Iwyd). 

The history of the church has been fully told, and followed out 
in its many directions. The legend of its foundation conDects it 
with a " White Stag", just as was the case with Llangar in 
Merionethshire, and St. John's at Chester, where it may still be 
recognised as traced in fresco on one of the pillars of the north 
arcade. Here John Hanmer, Bishop of St. Asaph 1623-29, who 
was born at Pentrepant, where also he died, and was a benefactor 
to the parish, lies buried; but his actual grave is not known. 
Another member of the same family, who was also born at Pentre- 
pant, was Meredith Hanmer, D.D., Treasurer of Christ Church, 
Dublin, a learned ecclesiastical writer. Among the rectors was the 
famous Dr. Henry Sacheverell, whose story is fully told ; and it is 
also illustrated by some curious playing-cards, which represent his 
institution and induction by St. Asaph's bishop, and his coming to 
his Welsh parishioners. One of the most eminent of the curates 
was the greatly- talented, but unfortunate, Goronwy Owen, whose 
works were published in 1876, in two volumes, by the Rev. Robert 
Jones, B.A., Vicar of All Saints', Rotherhithe. It is, however, in 
the accounts of the old houses and the families which were connected 
with them that we find the most full and interesting details, that 
make the old parish revive with new life as we trace them in these 
pages, with their elaborate pedigrees. Among these we must 
mention those of Lacon, Maurice^ Owen, Ormsby, and Ormsby-Gore 
of Brogyntyn ; Hanmer and Oarew of Pentrepant ; Lloyd of Aston, 
of Leaton Knolls, and of Swanhill ; Edwards of Chirk and of 
Talgarth ; Powell of Park, Daker, Ireland, Godolphin and Venables. 
Chapter II, on " Brogyntyn in the 15th, 16th and 17th Centuries", 
is especially interesting, and of mnch more than local value, as 
it includes the Period of the Civil Wars and treats of the promi- 
nent part taken in them by that sturdy Royalist, Sir John Owen, 
" Vice- Admiral of North Wales", many of whose letters, as well 
as letters addressed to him by King Charles, Prince Rupert and 
Prince Maurice, are here transcribed from the originals preserved 
among the Brogyntyn MSS. A very interesting feature in this 
history, and one that adds greatly to its value, is the reproduction 
in facsimile of the autographs of the chief people who figure in it. 
Thus, in addition to the leading members of the Selattyn families, 



104 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 

we have those of King Charles, Prince Rupert, Prince Manrice, 
Oliver Cromwell, Archbishop Williams, Bishops Hanmer and Owen, 
Sir John Owen, Fairfax, Dr. Sacheverell, and Goronwy Owen. 

It were easy to go on, bnt I have said enough to show what an 
abundance and variety of material has been brought together and 
conscientiously handled ; for there has been no sparing of research 
in order to secure accuracy. 'Registers, diocesan and parochial, 
the Record Office and Somerset House, public and private muni- 
ment rooms, old deeds and wills, have all been requisitioned, with 
the result that the history is not only very complete, but extremely 
trustworthy ; and I cannot close this notice without congratulating 
Mrs. Bulkeley-Owen on the completion of so excellent a monograph, 
and one which has been at the same time so evidently a labour 
of love. 

D. R. T. 



^rcft»e0l00ta dCamlrr^ttJiis. 



FIFTH SERIES.— VOL. XV, NO. LVIIL 



APRIL 1898. 



FLINTSHIRE GENEALOGICAL NOTES. 

BY ERNEST ARTHUR EBBLEWHITE, ESQ., F.S.A. 
{Continued from p, 196, vol. xiv.) 



XXVIII.— RHU DDL AN (coniinued). 

In reference to the words ^' RhUd or RhyV\ given in 
brackets in the copy of St. George's certificate and 
pediffree given in my article " XVI — Rhuddlan", Mr. 
Hugnes of Kinmel has written to me : — 

" These two words have not the same meaning, and they refer 
to two diCFerent places. Eh'Ad or Rhyd signifies a ford, and, 
wherever that name is found, there will be found a ford or 
traces of one. 'Ehyl*, the name of the Flintshire watering- 
place, is in old documents called 'yr Hall', though what was 
thereby meant I cannot say. The Ford at Rhyl, on the con- 
trary, is called *y Foryd*, that is, the Sea ford (7n^?r=sea, 
Rhyd = ford). In Handle Holme's * Pedigree of Evans of 
Ehydorddwy', which you give, the same mistake appears, thus : 
* lollyn of Riid or hvlV. In all old documents that I have 
met with referring to that district, the ford across the mouth 
of the river Clwyd is invariably described as 'y Foryd', that 
is, y=the, mdr=sea, rAyd=ford: contracted for the sake of 
euphony into y Foryd ; and the district upon which the 
modem town of Rhyl stands is usually described as * Tywyn 
yr hi!dl\ Tywyn means the strand, and I am informed by an 
eminent Welsh scholar that hMl is the same word as Eil, 
which means the brine. Then it is used for sea- water overflow- 
ing ; and again for the low meadow which is overflowed at times 

5th SKR., vol. XV. 8 



106 FLINTSHIRE 

by the sea. The last would exactly describe the condition of 
that district before the sea was banked out in the year 1790, or 
thereabouts. 

" In suggesting that a mistake has been made, I refer to the 
original document and not to your extracts from it, which I 
am quite sure are literally exact." 

Both St. George and Handle Holme must have 
intended to refer to the township of Rhyd, in the 
hundred of Rhiiddlan, as the home of loUyn ap David. 
The place is mentioned in Adams's Index ViUaris, as 
having one gentleman's seat, in 1680. The longitude 
is there given as 53' 24" and the latitude as 3' 20" W. 

Margaret, daughter of John Wynne Edwards of 
Coppaleni and Moldsdale, and widow of Ralph Hughes 
of Llewerllyd, in the parish of Dyserth, Esquire, had a 
jointure in lands at Rhyd, as appears from the will of 
her eldest son, Eubule Hughes of Llewerllyd, Esquire, 
dated May 27th, 1664, in the following words : — 

" And for the reversion of my mother her ioynture in the 
towneshipp of Rhyd. I desire it may be disposed of by my 
brother John, That is to saie The yearlie p'fitts of it for five 
yeares after my mother s decease for the increase of my father's 
younger childrens porc'ons which I desire may be such as by 
will my father hath directed and not otherwise." 

The testator died October 16th, 1667, aged forty- 
three, and his will was proved at St. Asaph, January 
22nd following, by the widow Judith, her sureties 
being John Edwards of Tre'rcastell, in the parish of 
Dyserth, and Henry Floyd of Rhydorddwy. Judith 
was daughter of John Thelwall of Bathavarn, in Den- 
bighshire. 

A few months before Judith Hughes proved her 
husband's will, the following letter was written by her 
kinsman, Robert Thelwall of Hendrevagillt, to Ed- 
ward, Viscount Conway, and Viscount of Killultagh, in 
the Kingdom of Ireland (afterwards Earl of Conway), 
Lieutenant-General of Horse in Ireland, who died 
August 11th, 1683:— 



GENEALOGICAL NOTES. 107 

" My most Honourd Lord, — I recieued your letter dated the 
15th Instant yesterday att Northopp, where I alsoe att the same 
time recieued one from Sir George Kawden ; I suppose he hath 
written to your lordshipp more fully ; I vnderstand by him 
that the Cattell cannot be here yett this tenn dayes, soe that I 
am come to my sisters to stay two or three dayes, and then re- 
solued to take my quarters againe att Mostin till they come 
safe thither. 

'* I wonder where Mr. Millward hath beene, whether att the 
Isle of Man or att Hollyhead. From the latter your lordshipp 
or I might haue heard from him ; it seems he came to Dublin 
but ten dayes before Sir George dated his letter to me of the 
10th instant and not gon northward that day, by reason of 
Hiring of three shipps wich are to goe and take vp the Cattell 
at Carlingford : as soone as they land in theese parts Your lord- 
ship shall haue speedy notice thereolf, that you may send to 
meete them att the place your lordship appointed. 

" I line att present in a Countrey where I know nothing of 
newes. Therefore I am most exceedingly obliged to returne my 
humble Thanks to your lordshipp, for the Irish newes you 
Communicated to me, and for Sir Charles Llees letter well fur- 
nished with English newes and forraine. 

" I hope when your fine horses goe ouer, you will haue better 
luck att Lambregg ; and that by your lordships favour, Capt. 
Wilkinson may be secured in his command, otherwise wee shall 
loose a verry honest gentleman a good horseman a good hunts- 
man, and as stout as any that may endeavour to displace 
him. 

" I shall obserue Mr. Waites better, as I goe into Ireland, as 
that he may haue a cleare account of his monies, and serve him 
in his demands from my leif tenant as far as I can ; I have noe 
more paper nor noe newes out of this barren Country worth 
your lordshipps knowledge. I craue your pardon for all things 
I am wanting in : I hope I shall never want your favour to 
accept me as I am 

" Your lordships humble and 

faithfull Servant 

"Egbert Thelwall. 
'' Hendreviggelth the 18th of May '67. 

" fTor the Right Honourable The Lord Viscount Conway att 
Ragley in Warwickshire. 

" Leaue this with the postmaster of Coventry, post paid." 
[Irish State Papers; Public Record Office ; 1667.] 



108 FLINTSHIRE 



XXIX.— FINES AND RECOVERIES, TEMP. 

ELIZABETH. 

The following is a Calendar of all the Fines levied and 
Recoveries suffered at the Great Sessions for the 
county of Flint, in the Palatinate of Chester and Flint, 
during the first nine years of the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth. It is compiled from the Docket Book in 
the Public Record Office, and the entries here given 
under date of April 24th, 1 Elizabeth, are the earliest 
in such book. 

I must first give a verbatim copy of the heading of 
the first page in the Flintshire section of the earliest 
Chester and Flint Docket Book : — 

'*fflint. SS. Calendar^ fin' levat' ad [Flint;\ Corn' fflint, 
Coram Joh'e Throckmorton Jiistic* d'ne Eegin' ad magn' Session' 
ten*t' ib'm die Lime v'dTt xxiiij° die April' a'o regni d'ne 
Elizabethe dei gra' Angl' ffranc' & Hibernie regine fidei defens' 
&c., primo." 

At the head of each section in this list, however, I 
have only given the date and place of the opening of 
each of the Great Sessions. The following abbrevia- 
tions are used in my list : — 

C = Called to warranty. 

D = Deforciant or deforciants. 

P = Plaintiff or plaiutifTs. 

V = Petitioner or petitioners against, etc. 

Where the dockets have been difficult to understand, 
the entries have been revised with the original Pedes 
Finium. 

Flint, 24 April, 1 Elizabeth. 
Fines. 

1. Bees ap Maddock ap Edward and Griffith ap John ap Edward 

ap Ithell, P., and Lewis ap levan ap Edward and Gwen- 
hwyvar.his wife, D. Axtyn and Pictyn. 

2. Henry ap levan Lewis, P., and Ranulf Billington and Joane 

his wife, D. Soughton. 



GENEALOGICAL NOTES. 109 

3. John ap Edward I^ennett and Thomas Griffith, P., and Bees 

ap John ap Bennett and Katherine his wife, D. 

Hendregaerwys, Caerwys, Trevraeth and Ysceifiog. 

4. Brian Fowler, esquire, P., and Richard ap Thomas ap Rich- 

ard ap Edward ap Owen, D. Bangor. 

5. John Salusbury, P., and Rowling Billinge, D. Bachegraig. 

6. John ap Thomas ap Griffith, P., and Roger ap Griffith ap 

Edward ap Morgan, D. Caervallough. 

7. Edward Lloyd ap Jasper, P., and Janet verch John ap 

Jenkyn, widow, D. Halghton. 

Recoveries, Nil. 

Hawarden, 19 March, 2 Elizabeth. 

Fine$. 

1. Rees Wynn ap Howell ap John, P., and William Vanghan, 

gentleman, D. Trefraeth, Ysceifiog and Caerwys. 

2. Henry ap Thomas ap Harry, esquire, and William Dymock, 

gentleman. P., and William Hanmer, junior, and Mar- 
garet his wife, D. 

Bronington, Penley, Overton Forren and Worthenbury. 

3. Peter ap Gregor ap Gruffith and levan ap Thomas ap David, 

P., and John ap Griffith ap John, D. Gwernglevryd. 

4. Thomas Browne, P., and Richard Gerrard, gentleman, and 

Margery his wife, D. 

Little Mancott, Great Mancott, Moore and Hawarden. 

5. Roger Dee, P., and John Puleston and Jane his wife. 

Worthenburv. 

6. John Wynn ap Robert and Rees ap John ap Bennett, P., 

and Alan ap Ithell, Ellen his wife, and Rees ap Alan, D. 

Rhylofnyd (Neivmarket) and Huriathick. 

7. Ranulph Dodd, John Brereton, gentleman, John Dodd and 

William Dodd, P., and John Strete, Jane his wife, and 
William Strete, D. Hawarden. 

8. Ralph Broughton, esquire. P., and John Manley and Thoma- 

sine his wife, D. Dytton, Dyffaith and Sutton. 

9. John Wynn ap Robert and Rees John ap Bennett, P., and 

David ap Bennett ap David, John Davies and Elizabeth 
his wife, D. 

Tre'r Abbot, Pictyn, Axtyn, Huriathick, Bagillt and 
Gronant. 



110 FLINTSHIRE 

Secoveries. 

1. Thomas Browne, V., Richard Gerrard, senior, gentleman. 

Little Mancott. 
Robert ap Edward, C. 

Hawarden, 9 December, 3 Elizabeth. 
Fines. 

1. Henry Barker and levan ap Richard, P., and Rowling 

Billinge, Margaret his wife and Ellen Billinge, widow, 
D. Bachegraig. 

2. John Payne, P., and Rowling Billinge, Margaret his wife, 

Ellen Billinge, widow, and John Salusbury, son of 
Thomas Salusbury, deceased, D. 

Bachegraig and BodfarL 

3. George Ravenscroft, P., and Alice Harvey, D. 

Shotton and Ewloe. 

4. Peter ap Gregory and Owen ap Thomas ap Geofirey, P., 

and John ap Rees ap Howell and Robert Wynn ap John 
ap Rees, D. Cyrchynan and Tal&r. 

5. Sir Thomas Legh, knight, and John Hare, P., and Sir Row- 

land Hill, knight, D. Droitwich. 

6. Hugh ap Day Cof (Goch), clerk. P., and Ellis ap John 

Morgan, D. Caerwys and Hendregaerwys. 

7. Hugh ap Day Cof {Goch), clerk, and John ap William ap 

John, P., and levan ap Ithell ap Rees and Richard ap 
Griffith ap Eignion, D. Trevraeth and Hendregaerwys. 

8. Hugh ap Day Cof {Goch), clerk. P., and levan ap Day (Dto) 

Owe ^ and David ap William ap levan, D. 

Caerwys and Hendregaerwys. 
Recoveries. Nil. 

Flint, 2 June, 3 Elizabeth. 
Fines, Nil. 

Recoveries. Nil. 

Hawarden, 20 October, 3 Elizabeth. 

Fines. 

1. George Raynscrofte and Dorothy his wife, Thomas Ra3ms- 
crofte, son and heir of the said George, P., and John 
Griffith, D. Broadlane and Rake. 

^ The Feet of Fines are unfortunately missing, and I cannot, 
therefore, explain this name. 



J 



GENEALOGICAL NOTES. Ill 

2. WiUiam ap Jlichard, esquire, and Simon Thelwall, gentle- 

man, P., and Foulk Lloyd, alias Kosendale, esquire, and 
Mary his wife, D. Rhuddlan. 

3. Richard Wynn ap Howell ap Griffith and John Lloyd ap 

Piers, P., and Richard ap John ap Rees, D. Rhuddlan. 

4. Gruffith ap Rees ap Gruffith, P., and Thomas ap Gregor ap 

Jenkyn, D. Gwernglevryd. 

Recoveries, Nil. 



Flint, 3 August, 4 Elizabeth. 
FiTies. 

1. Peter Mostyn, esquire, P., and Thomas ap Edward ap Ken- 

rick and Margaret his wife, D. Rhylofnyd. 

2. Hugh ap Howell Eenrick ap Richard levan ap John Gruffith 

and Richard ap Edward ap Gruffith ap Richard, P., and 
Richard Wynn ap Rees ap levan, D. Leeswood. 

3. Richard Eyton, P., and Maud Eytou, D. 

Overton Forren, Knowlton and Erbistock. 

4. John Howell,^ clerk, and William Jannion, P., and John 

CoUey, D. Over Fulwych, Maesgraes and Isycoed. 

5. John Gruffith, esquire, P., and Rees ap Ellis ap Howell, D. 

Caerwys and Hendr^aerwys. 

6. Richard Gravenor, esquire, and John Gravenor, gentleman, 

P., and Sir John Salusbury of Lleweni, co. Denbigh, 
Knight, and John Salusbury, son and heir apparent of 
the said Sir John Salusbury, D. 

Counsyllt, alias Coleshill, and Bodfari. 

7. Sir Thomas Hanmer, Knight, and John Hanmer, P., and 

Richard Eyton, D. Overton Maddock. 

8. John Gruffith, esquire, P., and John ap Wynn ap levan ap 

Rees, D. Hendregaerwys and Gellyloveday. 

9. Ellis Evans, P., and Henry Conway, gentleman, and Edward 

Conway, son of the said Heniy Conway, D. 

Northop, Soughton, Kelsterton, and Lleprock-vawr. 

10. James ap John ap Madoc ap YoUyn, P., and Philip Myddle- 

ton and Katherine his wife, D. Bangor. 

11. Ellis Evans, P., and levan ap Llewelyn ap David, Gwen- 

hwyvar his wife, John ap levan ap Llewelyn ap David, 
son of the said levan, D. Nerquis, 

^ Query, " Holt"; see under Recoveries, 



112 FL1NT6H1BE 

12. Thomas Jannion and William CoUey, P., and William 

JannioD, D. Over Fulwych and Isycoed. 

13. Ellis "Evans, P., and Sir Lawrence Smyth, Knight, D. 

Kelsterton and Lleprock vawr. 
Recoveries. 

1. Richard Eyton V. Maud Eyton. 

Overton Forren, Knowlton, and Erbistock. 
Robert ap Edward, C. 

2. John Holt,i clerk, and William Jannion V. John CoUey. 

Over Fulwych, Maesgraes and Isycoed. 

1. Sir Thomas Hanmer, Knight, Humphrey Hanmer, esquire, 

Edward Dymock, esquire, Henry ap Harry, esquire, V. 

William Hanmer, esquire. 

Fenns, Bronington, Isycoed, Erdington, Hanmer, 

Tybroughton, Halghton, Bangor, Halkyn, Gellylove- 

day, Llysycoed, Maeneva, Huriathick, TJwch glan, 

Mertyn, Holywell, Buckley, Brynford, Coed y gra, 

Kelstyn, Weppra, Golstyn and Northop. 

4. Williain ap John ap GruflSth ap Llewelyn ap David ap Rees, 

V. David ap Edward ap GmfBth. 

Weppra, Caerwys, Hendregaerwys and Bodfari. 

5. Thomas Jannion and William Colley V. William Jannion. 

Over Fulwych and Isycoed. 

Flint, 3 May, 5 Elizabeth. 
Fines, 

1. John Younge, John Wynn ap David ap Maddock, Thomas 

Leigh and Ranulph Woodde, P., and Richard Eyton, 
Junior, D. Overton Forren and Erbistock. 

2. John G^ruffith, esquire. P., and George Massye and Maud 

his wife, D. Hendregaerwys, Caerwys and Coygen. 

3. Henry Pennant and Oliver Jones, P., and William Mostyn, 

esquire, D. 

Mostyn, Tredenowen, Cilcen, Bagillt, Tre'r abbot, 
Nannerch, Whitford Erne, Trellau, Mertyn, Bighton, 
Kelstan, Brynford, Tredenys, Vaeuol, Bodelwyddan, 
Dunus, Trellewelyn, Tre'rcastell, Gronant and Bryn- 
hedydd. 

4. levan ap Ithell and Hugh ap Thomas Moyndeg, P., and 

David Lloyd ap Edward ap Rees, D. 
Nerquis, Coedllay, Bryncoed, Herseth Mold and 
Pentrehobyn. 

^ Query, ** Howell " ; see under Fine$, 



UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON. 



Yates Lectures in Archceology. 



CELTIC ART 

AND ITS 

DEVELOPMENTS. 

A course of Eight Lectures on this subject 

will be delivered by 

Mr. J. RoMiLLY Allen, F.S.A., 

Yates Lecturer for Session 1897-98, 

AT 

UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, 

And will begin on Wednesday, May 4th, 1898, at 4 p.m. 
Thh Lecture is open to the Public without Payment or Ticket. 



The Lectures will be continued on the following 
WEDNESDAYS, viz :— 

MAY 11th, 18th and 25th. 
JUNE 8th, 15th, 22nd and 29th at 4 o'clock p.m. 



SYLLABUS. 



Lecture I. — Wednesday, May 4th. 
THE ORIGINS OF PRIMITIVE ART. 



The importance of a knowledge of the different styles of 
Decorative Art to the Archaeologist and the Ethnologist as 
being the surest means by which the dates and localities of 
specimens may be determined. 

Three kinds of Art: (1) Pictorial; (2) Decorative; and 
(3) Symbolical. 

The causes which compel the individual to exhibit artistic 
effort in the first instance. 

Art in its earliest stage probably Pictorial. 

Development of Decorative and Symbolical Art out of 
Pictorial representations by repeating, grouping, adapting, 
and conventionalizing different motives. 



Lecture II.— Wednesday, May nth. 
THE EVOLUTION OF DECORATIVE ART. 



Decorative Art of four kinds : (1) Geometrical ; (2) Natural ; 
(3) Structural ; and (4) Symbolical. 

Want of geometrical knowledge of the properties of space 
the cause of the absence of margin, setting-out lines, and 
symmetrical arrangement, which is characteristic of the first 
attempts at Decorative Art. 



Advance in Decorative Art the result of increased geo- 
metrical knowledge and training of the eye and hand acquired 
in the manufacture of implements and in the Arts of Con- 
struction. 

Geometrical patterns produced by the regular arrangement 
necessary in such mechanical processes as the manufacture 
of flint daggers, bone harpoon-heads, and above all in the 
textile industries of basketry, mat making and weaving. 

Geometrical patterns resulting from the repetition of 
realistic or symbolical figures in pairs, groups, or series. 

Causes tending to modify decorative designs. 

The effect on Art of the introduction of a new religion, the 
absorption of new racial elements, the isolation of a people, 
and the contact between the higher and lower civilizations. 

The migrations of patterns and trade routes. 



Lecture III. — Wednesday, May iSth. 
PAGAN CELTIC ART IN THE BRONZE AQE. 

(Before aoo or 300 B.C.) 



Invasion of Britain by Goidelic Celts in the Bronze Age. 

General nature of the materials available for the Study of 
the Art of the Bronze Age in Britain — sculptured rocks and 
stones, pottery, &c. 

The Art of the Bronze Age, both Decorative and 
Symbolical. 

The principal Decorative Motives and Symbols. 

Typical examples of Bronze Age Decoration on Sculptured 
Rocks, &c. 



The prevalence of the Chevron, the Lozenge, Concentric 
Circles, Cups and Rings and the Spiral in the Bronze Age. 

Comparison between the Spirals of the Bronze Age in 
Britain, Scandinavia and Mykenae. 

Route by which the Spiral Motive came to Britain. 



Lecture IV.— Wednesday, May 35th. 
PAGAN CELTIC ART IN THE EARLY IRON AQE. 

(200 or 300 B.C. to A.D. 450). 



The introduction of the use of Iron into Britain by the 
Brythonic Celts circa B.C. 300. 

General nature of the finds of objects of the Early Iron 
Age in Britain. 

Finds in Caves and River Beds and their significance. 

The introduction of Gold Coinage into Britain by Belgic 
invaders, from Gaul. 

Geographical Distribution of the Coins and of objects of 
the Early Iron Age in Britain. 

General nature of the materials available for the study of 
the Decorative Art of the Early Iron Age in Britain. 

New Technical Processes introduced in the Early Iron 
Age. 

Characteristic features of the Decorative Art of the Early 
Iron Age. 

The Art not Symbolical. 

The Divergent Spiral, the leading motive of the style- 
Typical examples of the Metal Work, Pottery and objects 
of Wood and Bone belonging to the Early Iron Age. 



The similarity between the ** Late-Celtic '' objects found in 
Britain and those found at La Tcne in Switzerland, in the 
Dept. du Marne in France, and at Hallstatt in Austria. 

Mr. Arthur Evans* theories on the subject. 

The Flamboyant Designs and Divergent Spirals of the 
*• Late-Celtic " style probably copied from Classical foliage 
on the Greek Anthemion originally and afterwards modified 
by the use of the compass. 



Lecture V. — Wednesday, June 8th. 
CHRISTIAN CELTIC ART IN POST- ROMAN TIMES. 

(A.D. 450 to 1066). 



Introduction of Christianity into Britain, and its effects on 
Native Art. 

Survival of the Divergent Spiral and the use of Enamel 
after the conversion of the Celts from Paganism. 

New Art motives introduced with Christianity. 

General nature of the materials available for t he study of 
Celtic Art of the Chrstian Period. 

Peculiarities of Christian Celtic Art, technical processes 
employed, and motives characteristic of the style. 

The Style of Decoration first developed in the Illuminated 
MSS. and subsequently applied to Sculptured Stones and 
Metal Work. 

Typical examples of Celtic Art in Illuminated MSS., and 
on Sculptured Stones and Metal Work. 

Local variations in Style of Decoration. 



6 

Efflorescence of Early Christian Decorative Art in Britain 
after the conversion of the Saxons in A.D. 597. 

Meeting of Celtic and Scandinavian Art Currents in the 
Isle of Man and Cumberland. 



Lecture VI.— Wednesday, June istli. 

ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF CELTIC 

INTERLACED WORK. 



Interlaced Work not used as an Art motive in Pagan times 
in Britain. 

Its introduction from a foreign source. 

Possible origins of Celtic Interlaced Work. 

Interlaced Work used in the decoration of Roman Pave- 
ments, Burgundian Belt Clasps, and early Lombardo-Byzantine 
Churches abroad. 

Evolution of Celtic Knotwork from Plaitwork. 

Typical examples of various kinds of Knotwork illustrating 
the process of evolution. 

Comparison between Celtic and Scandinavian Interlaced 
Work. 



Lecture VII.— Wednesday, June 22nd. 
KEY-PATTERNS AND SPIRALS IN CELTIC ART. 



Key-patterns in Christian Celtic Art possibly suggested 
by the Step and Swastica Designs of the Pagan Celtic style; 
by the Greek Fret on Roman Pavements ; or by the decora- 
tion of ecclesiastical vestments imported into Britain with 
Christianity. 



All Step and Key Patterns derived from Basketry, Mat- 
work and textiles. 

Connection between the Swastica Symbol and certain Key- 
patterns. 

Egyptian origin of Key-patterns. 

Key-patterns derived from Spirals by substituting straight 
lines for curved ones probably due to the transference of 
Spirals drawn or painted to Textiles. 

The Mykenaean Spirals and the Greek Fret copied from 
Egyptian Ceiling Designs. 

Celtic modifications of the Greek Fret by placing the 
setting-out lines diagonally with regard to the margin. 

Use of the Spiral in Christian Celtic Art a survival from 
Pagan times. 

Comparison between the Spiral Decoration of the Pagan 
Celtic Metal-work and Enamels and that of the Christian 
Celtic Illuminated MSS. 

Typical examples of Key-patterns and Spirals from the 
MSS., Metalwork and Sculptured Stones. 



Lecture VIII. — Wednesday, June 29th. 
ZOOMORPHS, FOLIAGE AND FIGURE SUBJECTS 

IN CELTIC ART, 



Rarity of Zoomorphs in Celtic Art of the Pagan Period. 

The Zoomorphs in Christian Celtic Art not usually 
suggested by real animals, but probably barbarous copies of 
Classical, Byzantine, or Lombardic Originals. 

The Degradation of the Beast— Motive Pattern when 
attacked by the Plait — Motive Pattern. 



8 

Special Zcdmorphs of Scandinavian origin on the Manks 
Crosses and on the Rune — inscribed stone from St. Paul's 
Churchyard. 

Foliage not used as an art-motive in the earlier Celtic 
MSS. or Metalwork, and its occurrence on Sculptured 
Stones confined almost exclusively to the Ancient Kingdoms 
of Northumbria and Mercia. 

Classical or Byzantine origin of Scrolls of Foliage occurring 
in Celtic and Saxon Art. 

Extreme barbarity of Figure Drawing in Celtic Art as 
compared with the beauty of the purely Decorative Designs. 

Superiority of the Figure-subjects of the early Sculptured 
Stones of Scotland to those occurring in other parts of Great 
Britain. 

The Figure-subjects not being treated in such a barbarous 
manner on the Irish Crosses as in the MSS. an indication 
that the Art of Sculpture was introduced into Ireland at 
a late date, after being developed in England, Wales and 
Scotland. 

Cycle of Scriptural subjects occurring in Celtic Art. 

Typical examples of Zoomorphs, Foliage and Figure- 
subjects. 

Concluding remarks. 



FEE FOR THE COURSE, £i is. 

Tickets may be obtained from 

J. M. HORSBURGH, M.A., Secretary, 

University College, 

GowER Street, W.C. 
Cheques payable to Mr, Walter Brown. 






GENEALOGICAL XOTES. 113 

5. Peter Mostyn, esquire, P., and Morys ap Eees, Margaret his 

wife, Agnes verch Harry ap Mredydd and Edward ap 
Robert ap levan, D. Pictyn, Axtyn, and Eelstan. 

6. John ap Thomas Gruffith, P., and John ap John ap Eden'^ D. 

Caerwys and Hendregaerwys. 

7. John ap John ap Harry, clerk, and William ap Edward ap 

Eobert, P., and Gruffith ap John ap Harry and Gwyrvill 
his wife, D. Caerwys, Hendregaerwys and Soughton. 

8. John Couper, of the city of Chester, Alderman, P., and 

William Foxley, of the City of London, leatherseller, D. 

Flint, Coleshill and Bolles. 

9. Peter Mostyn and William Mostyn, P., and Thomas ap 

Harry ap Edward and Henry Gruffyn, D. 

Eelstan, Gwespyr, and Pictyn. 

10. Henry ap levan Lewis and Robert del Wood and Jane his 

wife, D. Coleshill and Flint. 

lieeoveries. 

1. Lewis Gruffith and Thomas Salusbury, V. Robert Gruffith 
and Alice his wife. 
Vaenol, Pengwern, Bodelwyddan, St. Asaph, and 
Rhuddlan. 

The Common Vouchee, C. 

Flint, 26 July, 5 Elizabeth. 
Fines. 

1. Sir Hugh Cholmondely, Knight, P., and Robert Sound and 

Agnes his wife, D. Worthenbury. 

2. Ellis Evans, gentleman, P., and Hugh ap Howell ap levan 

and Elizabeth his wife. Northop and Weppra. 

3. Ellis Evans, gentleman. P., and Ranulph Byllyngton and 

Jane his wife, D. Northop. 

4. Edward ap John ap Howell, P., and Ellis Evans and 

Winifred his wife, D. Soughton. 

5. John ap Thomas Gruffith, P., and Rees ap Ellis and 

Margaret Conway, widow, D. 

Caerwys and Hendregaerwys. 

6. Henry ap Harry, esquire. P., and James ap John Gruffith 

and John Wynn ap James (son and heir of the said 
James), D. Dymerchion. 

^ Query, Ednyfed. 



114 FLINTSHIRE 

7. Thomas Sackfilde, esquire, Robert Puleston, esquire, Thomas 

Bellott, esquire, Bartholomew Carraway and John Jones, 
P., and John Trevor, esquire, D. Merford and Horsley. 

8. Edward Young and Anne his wife. P., and William Hanmer, 

junior, and Margaret his wife, D. 

Worthenbury and Penley. 

9. Henry ap levan Lewis, gentleman. P., and John Price, D. 

Huriathick, Gwaenyscor and Tre'r abbott. 

10. Henry ap levan Lewis, P., and Evan ap Bennett and Maud 

verch levan his wife, D. Soughton. 

11. Peter Mostyn, esquire. P., and Lewis ap levan ap Sees, 

Peter ap Grufdth ap John ap How^, and Ellis Bhy- 
dderch, D. 

Holywell, Kelstan, Vaenol, Pengwern, and Bodelwy- 
ddan. 

12. Kenrick ap David, P., and David ap Bees ap Llewelyn, 

William ap David ap Bees and Elizabeth his wife, D. 

Gwysaneii and Gwemafield. 

13. Henry ap Harry, esquire. P., and John Price, of Tre'r abbott, 

and William ap John ap Howell, D. Tre'r abbott. 

Recoveries, Nil. 

Hawarden, 17 April, 6 Elizabeth. 
Fines. 

1. George Eavenscroft, esquire. P., and Thomas Bunbury, 

esquire, D. 

Hawarden, Broughton Manor, and Mancott. 

2. Sir Bichard Sherburne, Knight, William Stopforthe, gentle- 

man, and Alexander Eygby, gentleman. P., and Edward, 
Earl of Derby, Sir Henry Stanley, knight. Lord Le 
Strange and Margaret his wife, D. 
The manor of Maylor Saysneck and lands in Overton 
Maddock, Overton Forren, Knowlton, Erbistock, 
Bodydyryche, Abunbury, Dutton, Bangor, Worthen- 
bury, Hanmer, Willing ton, Ty broughton, Isycoed, 
Bettisfield, Bronington, Halghton and Penley, and 
the advowson of the church of Bangor. 

3. Eobert ap David ap levan ap David, P., and Thomas ap 

Morys ap Kobert, gentleman, D. Gwespyr. 

4. Henry ap Morgan ap David, P., and Ellis ap Harry ap Piers 

Gruffith and Gwensy verch Ithell ap Edward his wife, D. 

Hendregaerwys. 



GENEALOGICAL NOTES. 115 

5. Bicbard levan ap Bice, P., and Peter Mutton, gentleman, D. 

Bhuddlan. 

6. Peter Mostyn, esquire, P., and Margaret Salusbury, widow, 

and Agnes Salusbury, D. 

Flint, Coleshill, Bolwrys, Mancoed and Colmaynes. 

7. John Conway, esquire. P., and John ap Howell (otherwise 

called John ap Thomas ap Howell), gentleman, D. 

Dymerchion and Kilowen. 

8. John ap David (otherwise called John Duckyn), P., and 

John Llewelyn ap Jenkyn ap Howell and Gwenllian his 
wife, D. Nerquis. 

9. Peter Mostyn, esquire. P., and Thomas Warburton and 

Jonet verch Bichard Gravell his wife, D. 

Coleshill, Flint and Bolles. 
Becoveries. Nil 



Flint, September 11, 6 Elizabeth. 
Fines. 

1. Ellis Evans, P., and Owen Brereton, esquire, and Elizabeth 

his wife, D. 

Northop, Kelsterton, Weppra and Soughton. 

2. John ap Bees Gruffith, P., and Thomas ap Morys ap Bobert, 

D. Quybyr. 

3. John Hanmer of Hanmer in the county of Flint, esquire, 

and John Tytteley of Chester, esquire, P., and Bryan 
Fowler, esquire, and Jane his wife, D. 

Bettisfield and Llesdedytch. 

4. Edward Gruffith, P., and John Wynn ap Edward, D. 

Penley and Overton Forren. 

5. Thomas ap John ap Bellyn, P., and Edward Stanley, esquire, 

D. DolvegHi. 

Secoveries. 

1. John Legh, John Norbuiy, Simon Thelwall and Edward 
Conway, V. William Hope, esquire. 

Broughton, Gronant, Prestatyn, Brynford, Carnhughen, 
Gouldgreave, Whitford, Maeneva, Dymerchion, 
Dyserth, Lower Kynaston, Hope Eastyn, Sherdley, 
Higher Kynaston, Nant, Gwaenyscor, Caervallough, 
Bulkeley, Bistree and Hope Medachied. 



116 FLTNTSHIRE 

2. James Fowler and William Mountford, V. Bryan Fowler, 
esquire, and Jane his wife. Bettisfield. 

John Hanmer, son and heir of Bichard Hanmer, of Whit- 
church, in the county of Salop, gentleman, 0. 

Flint, 18 February, 7 Elizabeth. 
Fines, 

1. Peter ap William, P., and William Prior of Fletchempsted, 

and Edward Ellis, D. Bhyd and Gronant. 

2. Sir John Salusbury, Knight, P., and Robert ap Lewis ap 

Edward, D. Bodfari and Baychynan. 

3. James Fowler and William Mountford, gentleman. P., and 

Bryan Fowler, esquire, Jane his wife, and John Hanmer 
(son of Richard Hanmer, of Whitchurch in the county 
of Salop, gentleman, deceased), D. Bettisfield. 

4. John ap Thomas ap Thomas, P., and Hugh ap John ap 

Edward, D. Cyrchynan. 

5. Richard Clough, P., and Rowland^ Billinge, and Margaret his 

wife. 

The manor of Bachegraig, and lands in Bachegraig 
and Bodfari. 

Recoveries, 

1. Ranulph Thomas and Richard Lloyd, V, Sir Thomas Hanmer, 

Knight. Knowlton. 

John Kynaston, son of Katherine verch Edward ap leuan ap 
Howell, C. 

2. Henry Pennant and Oliver Jones V. Edward Dymmock. 

Willington and Isycoed. 

Flint, 3 September, 7 Elizabeth. 
Fines, 

1. Henry Parry, esquire. P., and Edward Stanley, esquire, D. 

Coleshill. 

2. Peter Mostyn, esquire. P., and Thomas ap Rees ap Edward ap 

Die, D. Rhylofnyd. 

3. Sir John Salusbury, Knight, P., and Thomas ap Gruffith ap 

Ithell and Margaret his wife, and John ap Thomas ap 
Gruffith. Bodfari, 

4. John Powell, clerk. P., and John ap Gruffith ap John and 

Gwervill his wife, D. Brynpolin and Gwernglevryd. 

* Qutry^ Rowling. 



GENEALOGICAL NOTES. 117 

5. Sobert ap Bees ap Edward ap Eoger, P., and Rees ap Edward 

ap Roger, D. Bodfari. 

6. Anthony Gravenor, gentleman, P., and Nicholas Gravenor 

and Alice his wife. Kinnerton and Sherdley. 

7. John Trevor, esquire, and Thomas Buhy, P., and Edward 

Davies, son of Hugh Da vies, D. Merford and Horsley. 

8. levan ap Edward ap Gruffith ap Gwyn, P., and Ranulph 

Byllyngton, gentleman, D. Lleprock vawr. 

9. John Davies and Henry Morgan, P., and Alan ap Ithell and 

Ellen his wife, and Richard ap Alan, D., Bagillt. 

10. John Warren, esquire, and Thomas Stanley, esquire. P., and 

Thomas Holford, esquire, Jane his wife, and Christopher 
Holford (son and heir-apparent of the said Thomas). 
The manor of Isycoed, and lands there, in Broning- 
ton, Tybroughton, Willington, Hanmer, Bettisfield, 
Halghton, " KAdatheyrn'', Pentraeth, and Penley. 

Recoveries, 

1. William Holland, V. John Powell, clerk. 

Gwernglevryd and Brynpolin. 
John Gwervell and Ithell {sic) his wife, C. 

2. George Ravenscroft and John Puleston, esquire, V. Anthony 

Gravenor. Kinnerton and Sherdley. 

Nicholas Gravenor and Alice his wife, C. 

3. John Broughton and John Norbury, esquire, V. John Trevor, 

esquire, and John Buhy. Merford and Horsley. 

Edward Davies. son of Hugh Davies, C. 

Flint, 13 May, 8 Elizabeth. 
Fines, 

1. William Mostyn, esquire, P., and John ap Kenrick ap Ithell, 

Ellen his wife, and Margaret verch Rees ap Edward, 
widow, D. Mertyn Uwchglan, and Isglan. 

2. William Fox and Charles Baxter, P., and Edward Stanley, 

esquire, John Fox and John Wright, D. 

Ewloc, Hawarden, and " Le" Moore. 

3. Richard ap John Gruffith, P., and Edward Stanley, esquire, D. 

Cilcen and Maesgraes. 

4. Ellis Evans, P., and William ap David ap Rees ap Llewelyn 

and Elizabeth his wife, D. Gwernafield and Cyrchynan. 



118 FLINTSHIRE 

5. Ellis Evans, esquire, P., and Owen Brereton, esquire, and 
Elizabeth his wife, Hugh ap Howell ap levan and Eliza- 
beth his wife. Kelsterton and Soughton. 

Recoveries. 

1. Eees ap John Gruffith, V. Margaret Salusbury. 

Cilcen and Maesgraes. 
Edward Stanley, C. 

2. Richard Lloyd ap David Lloyd and Margaret his wife, V. 

Henry Conway of Perthkinsy. Rhuddlan. 

3. John Davies and Robert ap John Gruffith, gentleman^ V. 

David Johns, gentleman. 

Caervallough, Llystynhynedd and Sougbton. 
Peter ap Richard and Margery his wife, C. 

Hawardbn, 16 September, 8 Elizabeth. 
Fines. 

1. John Davies, P., and Robert Salusbury, D. 

Rhylofnyd and Huriathick. 

2. Robert ap Rees- ap levan ap John, P., and William ap 

Edward ap Rees ap Llewelyn, D. 

Gwemafield and " Kylrydynen*'. 

3. Hugh ap John, P., and John Lloyd and Sybil his wife, D. 

Rhuddlan. 

4. Margaret verch John ap Tudor, P., and Edward ap John ap 

Edward and Gwenhwyver his wife, D. Hendregaerwys. 

5. John Wynu ap Edward and Robert ap levan ap Llewelyn, 

P., and Thomas Lloyd ap Edward ap Robert and Maud 
his wife, and Lewis ap Thomas Lloyd, D. 

Tryddyn and Hope Medachied. 

6. Gruffith Jones, clerk. P., and John ap Gruffith ap John Dio 

and Gwenhwyver his wife, and John Lewis ap John, D. 

Ysceifiog. 

7. Robert Davies, P., and John ap Gruffith ap John Day {Dio), 

D. GwysaneO. 

8. Edward Dymmock, esquire, Thomas Young, David Roger, 

and Thomas Jenkin, P., and Maud Lloyd, widow (who 
was the wife of Robert ap Richard, deceased), William 
ap Robert (son and heir-apparent of the said Maud), John 
ap John Thomas Lloyd, and Richard Maddock, D/ 

Penley and " Rhyd y KyfTeth". 



GENEALOGICAL NOTES. 119 

9. Ellis Evans, gentleman, P., and levan ap Bennett ap David 

ap Kenrick, and Maud his wife, D. 

Soughton and Caervallough. 

10. Peter Mostyn, esquire. P., and Thomas Lloyd ap Edward ap 

Bleddyn, D. Tryddyn vawr. 

11. John Griffith, gentleman. P., and Edward Stanley, esquire, 

D. Caerwys and Hendregaerwys. 

12. Hugh ap Day (Dio), clerk. P., and Rees ap Thomas ap Gruffith 

Pellyn {Bellin), D. Calcott, Gellyloveday, and Holy wel). 

Recoveries, — Nil. 

Hawarden, 5 May, 9 Elizabeth. 

1. Ellis ap Ehydderch, P., and Hugh ap Lewis ap Thomas, D. 

Ysceifiog and Gellyloveday. 

2. Roger Smith, otherwise called Roger Williams, P., and Henry 

Lloyd, otherwise called Henry ap Edward Lloyd, D. 
GwemigTon, Talar, Caerwys, Hendregaerwys, Coygen, 
and Bryngwyn. 

Becoveries, 

1. Richard Middleton and William Clough, V. Richard Clough, 

esquire. 

Manor of Bachegraig, and lands there, and in Bodfari. 
Rowland Billinge, C. 

2. Peter ap Edward ap Rees and William ap Edward, V. Henry 

Parry, esquire. Brynford. 

Thomas ap Morris, C. 

3. John ap Edward ap Robert, V. David Lloyd ap Rees ap 

Edward. Huriathick. 

4. Thomas ap Mathew ap John, V. Mathew ap John ap Maddock. 

and Maud his wife. Nerquis and Arthynwent. 

Hawajiden, 13 October, 9 Elizabeth. 

1. levan ap Gruffith ap Llewelyn, P., and Lewis ap Howell ap 

Maddock, D. Gwysaned. 

2. Griffith ap John ap Gruffith ap Llewelyn, P., and John ap 

Gruffith ap Nicholas (otherwise called John Ayre), D. 

Leeswood. 

3. William ap Edward ap John, P., and Edward ap John ap 

Jenkin and Gwenhwyver his wife, D. 

Bistree and " Crws Escob". 



120 FLINTSHIRE GBNBALOGIGAL NOTES. 

4. John ap Edward ap Gwen (hwyver), P., and John ap levan 

Vaughan, D. Tiyddyn vawr. 

5. John Wynn ap Edward and Ellis ap Gruflfith Lloyd, P., and 

Anne Young, widow, D. Wortheubury and Penley. 

6. Robert Lloyd, P., and John Wynndreke, D. Penley. 

7. John ap Robert ap Edward ap levan. P., and John ap 

Edward ap Ithell and Margaret his wife, D. Nerquis. 

8. John ap Edward Lloyd and Ellis ap John ap Edward Lloyd, 

P., and John ap Haddock ap Bellin, Thomas ap Llewelyn 
ap Gruffith ap Conan, Robert ap Gruffith ap Bellin, and 
Edward Lloyd ap Rees ap Edward, D. Hnriathick. 

Recoveries. 

1. Ellis Evans, George Salusbury, Robert Wynn ap John ap 
Symond, and Ithell ap John ap Edward, V. Thomas 
Whitley. 

Aston, Shotton, Moore, Mancoed, Hawarden, Boughton 
Pentrehobyn, Bretton and Moldsdale. 

From the Docket or " King's Silver" Book which 
has furnished this list, one would naturally conclude 
that for the first nine years of Queen Elizabeth's 
reign there are documents in the bundles of Fines 
and entries of Recoveries on the Plea Holls. The 
records of the latter are practically perfect, but as 
to the former many of the Feet of Fines have been 
lost, so that in such cases the Dockets give the only 
information obtainable. In addition to the details 
given in my list, the Dockets usually include a 
description of the property, e.g., " two messuages, two 
orchards, one water-mill, five acres of land", etc. I 
have verified all names of persons and places as far as 
possible. 



121 



DISCOVERIES AT LLANBLETHIAN CHURCH, 

GLAMORGANSHIRE. 

BY CHARLES B. FOWLER, ESQ., F.RJ.B.A. 

The church of Llanblethian (situated about a mile 
and a half from the town of Oowbridge, Glamorgan- 
shire) has been undergoing extensive alterations and 
repairs during the past year under my supervision, 
during which time very many interesting remains have 
been from time to time brought to light ; most notably 
a crypt underneath the south chapel, and the walled 
grave of a priest with a chalice. The high, old- 
lashioned pews when cleared away revealed the site of 
the altar and piscina, also the existence of a recessed 
tomb in the south wall. In excavating for the drainage, 
a sepulchral-effigy stone was found with an incised slab 
underneath, built in to form a foundation for the south- 
west buttress of the tower, which is of Perpendicular 
style (about the middle of the fifteenth century). 

Fig. 1. This sepulchral slab served as a step to the 
entrance gate to the churchyard for many years. It is 
broken in two. It is a flat coffin-lid belonging to the 
twelfth, or earlier part of the thirteenth, century, and 
is of limestone about 2 ins. in thickness. 

Fig. 2. This stone was found under the effigy (fig. 5), 
built into the foundation of the south-west buttress of 
the tower. It is of Sutton stone, and 8 ins. in thick- 
ness. It must have lain in this position since the year 
1450, when the tower was built. 

Fig. 3. This slab was found reversed over the walled 
grave of the priest discovered in the south chapel 
over the crypt some months back. The inscription 

&TU 8BiC. yots. XV. 9 



122 



DISCOVERIES AT LLANBLETHIAN CHURCH, 



is ill Lorabardic capitals of the thirteenth century. 




Fig. 1. — Sepulchral Slab found in use as threshold of entrance 

to Llanblethian Churchyard from road. 

Scale, i^g linear. 

and in Anglo-Norman French. It appears to read — 

DAME : EME . . T : LA : FEMME : WATER : TORIG : 
GIST : ICI : D(IEV) : (0)EL : ALME : EIT : MERCi 



glamokoanshiul:. 123 

Fig. 4. This is one of the most inteiestiog stones 




found. It was built up in a small Norrann window 



124 D1SCUVEB1E3 AT LLANBLBTHIAN CHUHCH, 

in the north wall of the chancel. It is no doubt the 



Norman consecration stone, and is about 11 ins. 
square and 4 ins. in thickness. 



6LAM0RGAMSBIRE. 125 

Figs. 5 and 6. A sepulchral-effigy stone found under 
the tower buttress. The face is destroyed, probably to 
allow the stones of the buttress being laid on a Hat 
bed. This stone, together with the other slabs, etc., 
will be pliiced in the crypt, where they may be seen 
for the future. 



'It* 





Fig. 7. On the north wall of nave, under the cornice, 
this wall decoration was found, representing a saw, 
sword, and scourge in red and yellow colour. Dropti 
of blood of a dark red colour were represented under 
the teeth of the saw, point of the sword, and the lash 
of the scourge. The roses were also of a deep red 
colour. 



12G DISCOVEttlES AT LLANBLETBI&H CHURCH, 

Fig. 8. This fourteenth-century piscina was hidden 



Fig, 0,— Buttrasa of Tuiver of LlsnVlethiiui Church with Effigy benentb. 




Fig. 7.— Wull- Painting on North Wall ot Nave of LlanblethiAn Chureh. 

from view behind the old-fashioned high pews. It i: 



OLAMOItQAXSBlBB. 127 

ill the south Willi of the chapel, and is consti-ucted 
of portions of twelfth- and thirteenth -century remains. 
The jamb is made of a small coffin-lid J ft. 10 ins. 




in length, which once, possibly, covered a stone coffin 
of a child. 

There is also a very fine sepulchral slab built into 
the west entrance of the -tower, of enrly thirteenth- 
century date. It forms the step, but this will also be 
removed and placed with the rest in the crypt. 



128 



DISCOVERIES AT LLANBLETHIAN CHURCH 



Figs. 9 and 10. There was brought to light durinj^ 
the restoration the grave of a priest of the parish, 
over which a sepulchral slab (fig. 3) was placed 
face downwards, which, on heing removed, disclosed a 
Btone-huilt grave containing the remains of (without 
doubt) one of the early priests, for, on examining 



MAVE 




CHANCEL 



m 



the walling of the grave, a small recess was found on 
the south side, about 6 ins. square, and standing in 
same was a pewter chalice. 

Fig. 11. The chalice is of Romanesque or Norman 
type, 3J ins. in height, the bowl being 4 ins. in 
diameter. Chalices of this type were used for burials 



f 



GLAMOROANSHnilfi. 



129 



only as late as the fourteenth century, and they 
were generally placed on the right-hand side of the 
body, near the shoulder, and contained consecrated 
fluid. The early chalices were very small, with shallow 



FLOOR LINE. 




INS \2. ^ 6 ^ O 



FT« 



W 




PLAN 

Fig. to. — Priest's Qrave in Chapel at Llanblethian Church. 



bowls, whilst those of later date were much larger and 
more conical in form, leading us by a definite step to 
what may be termed the Gothic type, from about the 
end of the fourteenth to the early part of the sixteenth 
century, or the end of the reign of Henry VII ; many 



130 DISCOVERIES AT LLANBLETHIAN CHURCH, 

ot them showing features of great beauty. During 
the time of Henry VII, chalices lost their Gothic 
feeling and a complicated foot with a flowing outline 
wiis added to them, also elaborate stems with bowls 
of hemispherical form. 

The chalice found at Llanblethian must be of four- 
teenth-century date, for the south chapel, wherein 
this grave lies, was built during this period, and several 
portions of early thirteenth-century sepulchral slabs 
have been made use of in building up this addition to 
the original church. The chalice is of pewter, but 
owing to its great age little of the metal remains, and 
unless very carefully handled it would fall to pieces. 
I do not know of any other chalice being found in a recess 




Fig. 11. — Found in Prie8t*B Tomb at Llanblethian Church. 

of this kind, though a similar one was found at 
Hereford some years past in the grave of Gilbert de 
Swinfield, Chancellor of the Choir, a.d. 1297. Strange 
to relate, the slab covering the grave at Llanblethian 
is to the memory of a woman, the inscription being in 
French of Norman date, the word "Femme" being clearly 
traceable ; so that this stone must have been taken 
from the nave to cover the priest buried in the chapel. 
This grave is situated close to the entrance to the 
crypt. 

The crypt, which is 17 ft. long by about 15 ft. 
wide, is reached by means of a flight of steps leading 
down from the transept floor. At the bottom of the 
steps are remains of iron hooks on which a door once 
hung. The chamber is lighted by three small openings, 
which were covered up with earth on the outside, and 
is arched with stone from east to west, giving a height 



GLAMORGANSHIRE. 131 

of 7 ft. to the crown of the arch. The whole of this 
chamber was filled with the remains of about two 
hundred and fifty individuals, together with portions of 
stone coffin-lids of thirteenth-century character. The 
remaias have been carefully deposited in one large 
grave in the churchyard. The transept (as it was 
supposed to be) over this crypt has been proved to be 
a side chapel, for on the plastering being removed, the 
outline of an altar with a fourteenth-century window 
over has been brought to light in the east wall, as well 
as an arched recess for a sepulchral monument, and a 
piscina in the south wall, I do not know of any other 
church in the county which has a crypt of this descrip- 
tion. The church, which stands in such a commanding 
position, was at one time of great importance, and was 
no doubt surrounded by a large village. 



THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 

by r. w, llewellyn, ksq. 

Kenfig prom Cepn-y-ffigen, the Ridge above the 

Boo OR Marsh. 

Much has been said from time to time in the Archceo- 

logia Cambrensis of the ancient borough of Kenfig, 



-Font in Kenflg Church. 



and also a tolerably full account of it has been given 
by Donovan, as well as in Lewis's T<^graphical 



THE BOKOUOH OP KUNPIO. 133 

History of Wales, and it would be a needless waste of 
time to attempt to travel over the same ground ^ain. 
But there are a few interesting matters relating to 
the place, which appear to have escaped notice, and 
of which a brief mention may be of interest to some of 
your readers. 

To begin with : the church of St. Mary Magdalen, 




or Maudlam, is small, and has no architectural beauty. 
It consists of a chancel, a nave, and a square tower at 
the west end, against the west face of which is the 
entrance- porch, until recently the only entrance to 
the church. Immediately under the centre of the 
tower, and right in front of you as you enter the 
church, is the font (figs- 1 and 2), which is well 
worthy of inspection, being early Norman with a fish- 
scale pattern over it, as shown by the accompanying 



134 



THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 



sketch and drawing to scale. Fonts somewhat similar 
are to be seen at Llantwit Major and St. Donat's. 

The chancel belongs to Miss Talbot, of Margam 
Park, who has recently rebuilt it, and added a small 
vestry. In the tower, which is in a very dilapidated 
state, there is one bell only, and no appearance of 
there having been more ; it is about 3 ft. in diameter 
at the base, and round it, cast in the metal, is the 
following inscription : — 

" Edward Hopkiii and Jenkin Howell Churchwardens 

1664 A.D. R.I.P." 

The earliest tombstones are two which are used to 
flag the entrance porch ; they are lettered as shown 
below : — 

THOMAS 



EDWARD 

hopkin: 

1642 



HOPKIN 
1673 



The " large coffin -like stone embellished with an 

elegant flowery cross", spoken of 
by Donovan, was removed to Mar- 
gam not long since. ^ 

The church plate consists of a 
paten 6^ ins. in diameter, a chalice 
6f ins. high, with a small paten 
3f ins. in diameter, which also 
acts as a cover to the chalice 
(fig. 3). They are all of silver, 
in good preservation, but the 
metal of the chalice is thin; it 
appears to be very old, although 
no hall-marks are to be found 
on it. The paten is modern, bear- 
ing the date-mark for 1868. 




Fig. 3. 
Old Chalice with Cover. 



^ S apposed to have been an abbot's tomb 
removed from Margam, and said to hnve 
bcf^n placed at Ken fig over the bodies of 
those who perished in the Plagae. 



I in the earliest 



THE BOROUGH OB KENFIQ. 

The first meation of this church 
of the Kenfig charters, 
namely, that of Thomas 
le Despenser, Lord of 
Glamorgan, dated 16th 
February, 20 Richd. II, 
1397, and also in a Mar- 
gam MSS. dated 25 July 
1307, an extract from 
which will be found fur- 
ther on. 

The site of the church of 
St. James's and its grave- 
yard, long since overwhelmed by the sand encroach- 




The Block of Sutton Stone, 
ing b X 6" X 4i deep, protobly 
the blue of a column. 




ment, is well known ; it stood about three hundred 
yards south of the castle, and fr^ments of stone are 



THE BOROUGH OF BENFIG. 



still to be seea in quantities about it. I picked up, 
not long since, a block of worked Sutton stone (fig. 4) 
amongst them which I now have ; and there is to be 
seen outside the entrance door of Kenfig farm-house a 
worked Sutton stone that looks like a respond of a 
tower or chancel arch (6g. 5), which was probably 
removed from the ruins of one of the old Kenfig 
churches {St. James's or the chapel of St. John's) to 
where it now stands. 

Quantities of human bones have also been found 
about the old graveyard from time to time. 



Fig, S.— BuinB of Kenflg Castle. 

The castle of Kenfig stood to the north of the town; 
only a fragment of a tower remains to mark its 
identity {6g. 6), but some of its foundations can easily 
be traced reaching 45 yards to the south, and between 
these and the site of St. James's it is not difficult to 
trace the position of the town, which extended west- 
ward and was traversed by the Roman road Heol 
Lias, which crossed the Mai^am moors, and on which 
two bridges are still to be seen in good preservation 
between Morfa-bach and Hen-biniwn {Old Pine End), 
possibly the ruins of the Grange Margam. 

Near the Kenfig farm-house just mentioned is the 
Prince of Wales Inn, a one-storied house, the entire 



s 

V 

D 



ol 
ch 

i)- 
he 



Mace of the extinct Borough 
of Ken fig. 



Mace of the extinct Borough of Kenfig. 



THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 137 

upper floor of which is the Guild Hall of the Kenfig 
burgesses. The inn has but poor accommodation, 
and the Hall above it is a poor dilapidated room ; in 
it is the iron safe, built in the wall, in which the ancient 
charters are still kept, and also a pair of light balance 
scales, bat for what use the latter can have been I 
cannot say. 

Mrs. Yorwerth, the landlady of the inn, has the 
custody of the silver mace and also the ale -tasters' 
pint measure, which is an old copper mug stamped 
with the government mark. 

The mace, which is of silver, is in reality a miniature 
of the great maces of the seventeenth century, such as 
the mace of the Ward of Cheap, London, 1625, and 
the Howard Mace of 1671, at Norwich. These and 
others like them were generally about 4 ft. 10 ins. 
long, and about 220 ozs. in weight, but there are many 
others again (such as Cardiff) smaller than these, 
though not so small as Kenfig. The Kenfig Mace, 
which in design is not unlike the first of the two 
above mentioned, is only 1 ft. 2^ ins. long, and is 1 8 ozs. 
in weight. There are many maces in existence about 
this size and made about this period. The hall-marks 
on it are ** the Lion's head erased", which shows that 
it dated between 1696 and 1721 (see Old English Plate 
by Cripps), and another the maker's mark S. L., which 
by the same authority stamps it as having been made 
by Gabriel Sleath subsequent to 1710. 

The principal feature on the side of the head are the 
letters o r surmouoted by the crown (as shown on the 
photograph). I think, therefore, that it may reason- 
ably be surmised that the mace was either presented 
to the burgesses of Kenfig, or purchased by them to 
commemorate the accession to the throne of George I, 
August Ist, 1714. 

On the next quarter of the head, on the right-hand 
side, is the rose and thistle, surmounted by the crown, 
for England and Scotland. 

On the third quarter the fleur-de-lys, surmoutit^d 

5th 8ER., VOL. XV. ^*. 



138 THE BOROUGH OP KENFIG. 

by the crown, for France, and on the fourth quarter 
the harp, surmounted by the crown, for Ireland. It 
will be noticed, therefore, that Wales has been left out, 
and this leads me to think that the mace was not 
manufactured for Kenfig, but must have been purchased 
ready made — Gabriel Sleath being a celebrated crafts- 
man of his day, it is not unlikely that he made it as a 
design from which to manufacture a full-sized one for 
some important borough. 

Underneath the four gracefully-curved members 
which surmount the head, and which support the orb 
and cross, and covering the head^ but slightly below 
the fringe of it, is a medallion of the Royal Arms, 
with the motto, " Dieu et mon Droit" ; below, near 
the bottom of the shaft, is roughly engraved kenfigg 
BOROUGH. Although, according to my showing, this 
little mace could not have been manufactured specially 
for Kenfig, still the burgesses should have been, and 
I have no doubt were, justly proud of owning an 
ancient work of art so symmetrical in shape and 
handsome in design. It is now no longer of any use, 
as the Corporation of Kenfig was abolished under the 
Municipal Corporation Act, 1883 (46 and 47 Vic, c. 
18), which came into operation 25 March 1886. 

Kenfig Pool. 

Situate in the sand hills, only half a mile from the 
sea, which can be reached almost over level sand, is 
the resort of wild fowl of all description, including 
swans.^ Although the high- water level of the pool is 
only about 5 ft. above the high-water line of spring 
tides, the pool is never pregnated with salt : indeed, its 
waters are peculiarly soft. It is fed by numerous 

^ In the year 1878 u swan having become savage at Conrt Colman 
(a residence a few miles distant), he was banished to Kenfig pool, 
where he was soon joined by a mate, probably from Hensole Castle, 
with the result that they increased and malti plied, and are now to 
be seen in numbers between Morfa Mawr and Kenfig ; as many as 
twenty can sometimes be counted together. 



TBK BOROUGH OP KENFIG. 139 

springs (which are more or less affected by the tide in 
the same manner as the wells at Newton Nottage), but 
the quantity of water in the pool is regulated princi- 
pally by the rainfall. Owing to the drought last 
summer (1896), the waters sank nearly 4 ft. between 
Easter and Midsummer. 

Thirty years ago there were great numbers of roach 
and pike in the pool, and I myself have caught quanti- 




lOOO. 500. ,0 ,1000 FT 

Fig. 7.— Showing the depth of Water all over Kenfig Pool. 

ties of the former, which are now never seen, and if 
they do exist at all their presence is only known to the 
pike, which still remain; but even they are not as 
plentiful as they used to be, probably owing to the 
scarcity of food. 

It is generally understood that the pool is very 
deep, and curious stories are told of it, but I have 
measured the depth in almost every part, and in no 
place could I find it deeper (when the pool is full of 

water) than 12 ft. (fig. 7). The bottom throughout 

10* 



140 



THE BOROUGH OP KENFIG. 



is soft, either of sand or of a blackish peaty clay, 
which is very sticky, and which will not readily wash 
off without rubbing. 



-V 



'N 



•^^. 



N 




+ 



^ There is a small round artificial island on the south 
side, and on it a stone which records its date, viz., 
1625 ED. I have been unable to find out who ed 



00 

rH 
U 



9 



a 



a 

o 
c 






00 

Cm 



THE BOROUGH OP EENFIG. 



141 



stands for. This island was originally much nearer 
the centre of the pool, but now, when the water is low, 
it is no longer an island, being left high and dry. The 



X 

u 
or 

D 
I 

u 
in 




t 



i 

s 



t 



O 

i 



CO 



fe' 



3 
CO 

o 

c 

C 

ns 

hi 

O 

a 

o 
u 

4* 
O 

S 

n3 
a> 


eS 

I 



bo 

PS4 



+ 



X 



two plans of Kenfig, which will be found annexed 
(figs. 8 and 9), and which are on the same scale, 
show what was the shape and area of the pool in the 
year 1814 and what it was in 1876, which is practi- 
cally what it is at the present time (fig. 9). In 



THE BOBOUQH OF KEN Ft Q. 



the plan of 1814 the pool when fiill overflowed to 
the sea by the stream shown on the south side, it 
now overflows to the Kenfig river by an outlet on 



the north side. The inroad of sand still continues, 
and if it were not for the precautions taken in 
planting " bent", a grass or sand rush, which has been 
found to be the best means of checking it, large 
quantities of valuable land would soon be covered. 



THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 143 

There is no record of the population of Kenfig in its 
palmy days ; but we do know from its charters that it 
must have been of considerable size, as mention is 
made of its streets and tradesmen of all classes. Since 
the destruction of the town by the sand encroachments 
it has degenerated to a poor little village, and during 
this century the number of houses and the population 
have practically remained the same. From " Reports 
from Commissioners on proposed divisions of Counties 
and Boundaries of Boroughs, Part viii", and which 
was ordered to be made by the Secretary of State 
for the Home Department in 1832, we find that the 
population of the parish of Lower Kenfig was in 1821 
222, and in 1831, 276 ; and from a police census made 
Oct. 9th, 1896, it was 238. The number of houses 
was, in 1821, 56 ; in 1831, 58 ; and in 1896, 52; and of 
these 52 three of them are public-houses (see Map of 
Kenfig on opposite page, which accompanied the 
Report). 

Amongst the Penrice and Margam MSS. which Miss 
Talbot has recently had compiled, numerous records 
of Kenfig are to be found, a few of which I have 
copied with her permission. They add greatly to the 
history of the place, and although some of them have 
no dates to them they are none the less interesting. 



A fevj of the many Recm^ds of Kenfig, selected from "The Penrice 
and Margam Manuscripts", recently compiled by Pr, W. de G. 
Birch, 

First Series. 

No. 5. Grant by Helyas de Turre, clerk of the Lady [Alienor], 
the Queen of England, to Margam Abbey, for the soul of his 
lord Gregory, of the land which William, Earl of Gloucester, 
gave to Lord Gregory and the grantor at Kenefeh. 

Witnesses : Eglin the sherifif ; Walter Luuel ; Gilbert Gramus; 
Ely de Kenefeh ; Alexander ; Einulf ; Kalph the writer ; Hugh de 
Hereford ; Kobert Corueiser ; Eichard, son of Aubert ; Elyas 
Faber, or the wright. 



144 THE ROKOUGH OF KMNFIG. 

Imperfect, pointed oval seal, brown wax, IJ x 1|^ in. A 
triple-towered castle, embattled. Legend broken away ...URR... 

No. 6. Grant by Conan,^ Abbot of Margam, to Gregory and 
John, nephews of Helyas the clerk, of all the land which 
William, Earl of Gloucester, gave to Gregory de Turri and 
Helias his clerk, at Kenefeg, and which the said Helias, with 
assent of the Earl and of William the son of Gregory, gave to 
the Abbey at a yearly rent, on condition of a yearly rent of 
one pound of pepper, saving to the mother of Helias her part, 
which she holds for life ; and to the father and mother of John 
their tenement for life : and on the death of Helias's mother, 
her part to be divided between Gregory and John. 

Witnesses : Dom. James, Prior of Margam ; John, Prior of 
Eweni ; Koger, cellarer of Margam ; Brother Jordan and 
Brother Roger, conversi ; Daniel, the priest of Kenefeg ; Maurice 
the clerk, son of William the dean; Stephen the writer; 
Walter Luuell ; Gilbert Gramus ; Thomas de Corneli; Richard, 
son of Albert. [Latin. 

Pointed oval seal, green wax, If x 1 in. An abbot, three- 
quarters length, with staff and book. 

^ si]gillvm . abb[at]is . DE . marg[an] 

No. 14. Charter of King Henry II, notifying that he has con- 
firmed to the monks of Clarevallis [Clairvaux] the gift which 
Robert, Earl of Gloucester, and the Countess Mabilia his wife, 
and Earl William their son, made to them of all the land 
between Kenefeg and Auen-ulterior, to the west of the Hermitage 
of Theodoric ; all the fisheries of Aven ; the fishery in the water 
of Kenefeg ; all wreck on their lands ; a burgage in Kenefeg ; 
a burgage in Cardiff, viz., Siward Palmer with his house and 
curtilage ; and land in Margam in exchange of that which 
they had from Baldwine the Harper, near Newborough ; and 
the liberty of buying and selling free victuals which Earl 
William granted to them in accordance with the charters of 
Robert, Earl of Gloucester, and Earl William his sou. 

Witnesses : Richard, Bishop of Winchester ; Geoftrey, Bishop 
of Ely; Roger, Bishop of Worcester; Richard the treasurer; 
Richard de Luci ; Earl William de Mandeville ; William, son of 
Audeli, steward; Reginald de Curtenai ; Seiher de Quinci ; 
TJiomas Basset ; Randulf de Glanuilla ; liobert de Stutevilla ; 
Reginald de Paueilli; William de Lanual; Hugh de Gund; 
William de Albineio ; Gerard de Canuilla. 

1 Conan the Abbot occnrs Rt the end of the 12th century, 1170- 
1180. 



THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 145 

Dated at Westminster. Second great seal of Henry II, red 
wax, imperfect. 

No. 28. Undertaking by David, son of Wasmer of Kenefec, 
to pay 14rf. yearly to Margam Abbey, rent for five acres of land 

which D. J^ , Abbot, and the Convent gave him, part at 

Le Horeston, on the west of the road which leads to the town 
of Corneli, and part under the Old Castle. 

Witnesses : Walter Louel ; William de Corneli ; Roger 
Grammus ; Sichard the clerk ; William Franchelain ; Henry de 
Neht [Lati7i. 

Pointed oval seal, green wax, 1 x J in. A fleur-de-lis. 

»J^ SIGILLVM : DAVID 

No. 49. Deed by Henry,* Bishop of Llandaff, granting to 
Margam Abbey all its proper tithes in the parish of Kenefeg, 
the tithes of the sheaves and the lands of the church, paying 
ten marks yearly to Tewkesbury Abbey, which latter abbey 
retains the cure of souls, the altarage, and the right of present- 
ing a vicar to the said church, and is answerable to the Bishop 
for the episcopal dues. 

Witnesses : Wrgan, Archdeacon of Llandaif ; Master Maurice, 
his son ; Master Walter, chaplain of the bishop ; Master Kalph 
Mailok. 

Two seals wanting. [Latin, 

No. 102. Notification by Henry, Bishop of LlandaflF, that at 
the petition of D. Walter,* abbot, and the Convent of Tewkes- 
bury, he has granted to Margam Abbey the church of Kenefeg at 
an annual farm rent of ten marks to the said Convent, saving 
the episcopal rights. 

Witnesses: Vrban, Archdeacon of Llandaflf; Nicholas, 
treasurer ; Philip, dean of Gur'.* 

Fine pointed oval seal, red wax, 2|^ x IJ in. Obv, The 
Bishop with ornamental vestments, mitre and staff, standing on 
a short columnar pedestal, and lifting up the right hand in the 
act of benediction. 

ijt SIGILL' . HENRICI . DEI . GRACIA . LANDAVENSIS . EPISCOPI 

^ Perhaps John. 

2 Henry of Abergavenny, a.d. 1196-1218. 

3 A.D. 1203.1213. 

* Between a.d. 1203-1213. 



146 THE BOROUGH OF KEKPIG. 

Rev. A smaller pointed oval counterseal, 1^ in. x i in. An 
angel holding a cross. 

tjf SECRET' . HENR* . LANDV' . EPTSCOP'. 

No. 199. Quit-claim by Alice Peruath, relict of John Peruath 
of Kenefeg, to the Abbot and Convent of Margam of a messuage 
and curtilage in the town of Kenefeg next the road called the 
Monk's street, between the Grange of the Abbot and Convent of 
Margam and the land of William Ketherick ; and another 
messuage, etc., in the same town. The Abbot and Convent in 
return grant to the said Alice for life, one conventual loaf and a 
gallon of beer daily. Under the common seal of the Burgesses 
of Kenfege. 

Witnesses : John Louel ; William de Cornely ; William de 
Marie ; Thomas Burgeys ; Philip Stiward ; Henry Montfort ; 
John Cohe* ; Walter Bogan ; Henry Colyn ; John Textor. 

Dated at Margam, 15th Feb., a.d. 1320 [1321]. Two seals, 
red wax. 

1. Bound, 1 in. diam., a star of eight points. 

•Ji S' . ALICIE . P VA. 

2. An ornamental cross between four pellets. 

No. 200. Quit-claim by John, son of John Nichol of Kenefeg, 
to Margam Abbey, of all his lands, etc., in Kenefeg, on condition 
of receiving daily one conventual loaf, two loaves called 
** Liuersouns", and a gallon of beer, half a mark of silver for 
wages, four pairs of shoes price 12d., a quarter of oats, and 
pasture for two beasts, and of being one of their free Serjeants. 
Under seal of the borough of Kenefeg. 

Witnesses : John Louel ; Philip Stiward ; David Marescal ; 
William Terry ; Henry Colyn. 

Dated, Margam, day of St. Donat, Bishop and Martyr, 
7th August, A.D. 1325. Two seals. 

1, Pointed oval, If x IJ in. A fleur-de-lis. 

tjf s' . ioh'is . nicol' de ke'fig. 

2. Round, IJ in. diam. A quatrefoil between four pellets. 

f^t S COMVNE . DE KENEF*. 

No. 252. Acquittance by William, Abbot of Tewkesbury, to 
the Abbot and Convent of Margam, for eleven pounds t«n 
shillings, due at Easter **last past after the date of these 
presents", for the farm of the churches of Kenefek and New- 
castle. 



THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 147 

Dated Tewkesbury, 23rd Apl., 19 Henry VI [1441]. Indis- 
tinct seal, green wax, 1| x 1 in., in a niche with triple canopy, 
the V. Mary and Child with an abbot kneeling before them and 
holding a long crozier. 

S' SECBETV' . WILL'I . ABB'IS TEVKESBVB'. 

There are several of these of dififerent dates. 

No. 79. Grant by Richard de Dunester of Margam Abbey, of 
a burgage in Kenefeg, with land near the Castle of the same 
town, and one acre outside the town, near the Maladeria or 
Hospital. 

Witnesses : Thomas, chaplain of Kenefeg ; Osmer Cuuian ; 
Walter Luuel ; David, son of Helias ; Wasmer ; Thomas, son of 
Richard ; Robert, son of Ralph ; Roger his brother ; Walter de 
Sabulo. 

Lozenge-shaped seal, green wax, f in. A seeded fleur-de-lis. 
The date of this is not given, but from other deeds in which the 
same names appear, it must have been in or about a.d. 1202. 

No. 136. Notification by Elias, Bishop of Llandaff, that Dom 
(Robert of Fortingdon, Abbot of Tewkesbury) has for ever 
renounced all litigation with the Abbot and Convent of Margam 
respecting tithes, etc., in the parish of Kenefig, moved before 

S— , Prior of Strugull, i.e,, Chepstow, by authority of Otto, 

the Legate of England. [Latin, 

Dated xiiii Kal. Jun., 18 May 1239. Fragmentary seal of the 
Bishop, green wax. 

No. 137. Inspeximus by Elias^ [de Radnor], Bishop of Llan- 
daff, of Notification by Henry [a.d. 1196-1218], Bishop of 
LlandafiT, that he has granted to Margam Abbey the tithes of the 
parish of Kenfege and the lands belonging to the Church, for a 
yearly payment of ten marks to Tewkesbury Abbey ; the Abbey 
of Tewkesbury retaining the cure of spirituals, the altarages and 
right of presenting a vicar to the said church, as well as being 
responsible to the Bishop for the synodals and episcopal dues. 

Witnesses^ : Wrgan, Archdeacon of Llandaff; Master Maurice, 
his son ; Master Walter, the Bishop's chaplain ; Master Ralph 
Mailoc ; Nicholas, treasurer of Llandaff. 

Witnesses: Maurice the Archdeacon and Henry his brother; 
Maurice the treasurer ; William de Lanmeis, dean. 

Pointed oval seal, green wax, imperfect ; obv. the Bishop of 
Llandaff full length on a pedestal, the right hand uplifted in 

1 A.D. 1230-1240. 



148 THE BOROUGH OF KBXFIG. 

blessing, in the left hand a crozier ; in the field a crescent and 
an estoile. 

No. 169. Grant by D. Gilebert de Turbervile to Margam 
Abbey of two acres of land in the fee of Newcastle, near the 
road leading" from Kenefec to Cardiff, in exchange for two acres 
in the same fee. 

Witnesses : Eobert de Cantulupo ; John, son of William ; 
William Le Deneys ; Richard Le Moreys ; Wronu ab Cradoc. 

Dated the day before the Feast of St. Barnabas, 10th June, 
A.D. 1258. [Latin. 

Round seal, green wax, imperfect, 1^ in. diam. A knight 
with surcoat, flat helmet, sword, and shield of arms ; a chevron (?) 
riding on a horse galloping to the right and blowing a horn. 

No. 192. Demise by Fr. Thomas, Abbot of Margam, to John 
Le Yonge, burgess of Kenefeg, for his life, of land formerly 
belonging to the oflBce of the Master of the Works of the New 
Church, viz., three acres of arable land lying between the lands 
of John Peruat and of Robert de Cantelou, on the road between 
Kenefeg and Cardiff, towards Corneli, and between the road 
near Dame Alice grove and the land of William Louel, etc. 
Rent, 2sh, silver and lOsh. beforehand. 

Witnesses : William Ayleward ; Thomas Daui ; William de 
la Marie ; William Terri ; Philip Stiward. 

Dated at the Monastery of Margam, Sunday before St. James's 
Day, 25th July, a.d. 1307. Seal wanting. 

No. 201. Acquittance by John de Boneuile, son and heir of 
Henry de Boneuyle, to John de Cantelo, Abbot, and the Convent 
of Margam, for payment of all arrears due to him for bread, 
beer, s^t, meal, etc. Under seal of the Corporation of Kenefegg. 

[Latin, 

Dated at Kenefeg, Feast of St. Peter-in-Cathedra, 22nd Feb., 
A.D. 1325 [1326]. Imperfect seal, red wax ; a fleur-de-lis. 

No. 202. Grant by Thomas, son of William de Sancto Donato, 
to Robert, son of Roger Cauan, of Sto. Fagano, of a messuage 
within the Bailey on the east, near the walls of the cemetery of 
Kenefeg, and land in the church-land field. To be held of 
Margam Abbey, rent 18d. 

Witnesses : William Terry ; Henry Wellok ; Thomas Gram- 
hous; John Goch; William Aylward; Philip Stiward. 

Temp. Edw. II. Round seal, green wax ; 1 in. diam. ; an 
ornamental star. 



THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 149 

No. 220. Grant by Hugh Le Despenser, Lord of Glamorgan 
and Morgannok, of free warren throughout their " cuniculary" 
or rabbit warren of Berwes or Burrows, between the waters of 
Auen and Kenefeg, and between the sea and the highroad from 
Auen to Kenefeg, under seal of the Cardiff Chancery. 

Witnesses : Sir Matthew Le Soor, Sheriff of Glamorgan ; Sir 
Roger La Warde, Sir Thomas ap Aron, Knts. ; Sir John de 
Hampslape ; Sir John de Coventre. 

Dated at Cardiff, 16th Feb., 18 Edward III, 1344. Seal 
wanting. 

No. 242. Adjudication by John [Burghill], Bishop of Llan- 
datf, in an enquiry into the responsibility of Tewkesbury Abbey, 
the Rector of Kenfek and Margam Abbey, to repair the chancel 
of Kenfek church ; whereby it is agreed and ordered that the 
Abbot and Convent of Tewkesbury shall repair the said chancel 
before the Feast of SS. Philip and James next, and afterwards 
the Vicar of Kenfek shall be answerable for the maintenance 
and repair of the same. Under seal of the officialty of Llandaff. 

Dated in Llandaff Palace, 10th July, ad. 1397. Pointed 
oval seal, red wax, upon a backing of green wax, appended by 
a green silk cord, If x 1 in. A bishop with mitre and staff 
holding up the right hand in the act of pronouncing a benedic- 
tion. Between a sword, and two keys interlaced, and, on each 
side, a cross. In base, under an arch, an official kneeling to 
the right. 

No. 289 (45). Grant by Thomas Gramus, with assent of 
Roger Gramus his father, to Margam Abbey, of land adjacent 
to the highroad leading from the bridge of Kenefeg water to 
the Goyelake water. For 20sh, 

Thirteenth century, about 1207. 

No. 378. Arbitration by Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
Primate and Legate of the Apostolic See, directed to Nicholas ap 
Gurgant, Bishop of Llandaff, settling the dispute between the 
parsons of the churches of St. Leonard, Newcastle, and St. James, 
Chenefeg [Kenfig], viz., Job the priest and Master Henry Tusard, 
in the following manner, that the said Henry relinquishes to the 
church of Newcastle the tithe of Geoffrey Esturmi and thirty 
acres of land belonging to the church of Chenefeg. [LaHn, 

Witnesses : Roger of Bishopsbridge, Archbishop Elect of 
York ; John, treasurer of York : Thomas, treasurer of Lond' ; 
Jordan, treasurer of Salisbury ; Richard Castel. 

Dated at Canterbury, a.d. 1154. Seal wanting. 



150 THE BOROUGH OP RENFIG. 

No. 386. Grant by William the chaplain, son of Kederech, to 
John Peruat and Alice his wife, of a messuage and land which 
Kederech his father held in the town of Kenefeg, near the 
street called " Monks Street", between the Grange of Margam 
Abbey and the land of Thomas Graraus. Eent 2d. to the lord of 
the fee, and one man's work for one day in autumn and 20«A. 
beforehand. 

Witnesses : William Terry ; Henry Willoc ; Adam Herding ; 
Walter Magor ; Nicholas Eotarius, or Wheeler ; John Jacobus, 
or James : William Albus. About 1283, A.D. 

Fine pointed oval seal, green wax, chipped, li X |^ in. A 
tonsured head, couped at the neck, profile to the left ; above it 
a hand of blessing issuing from the clouds. 



Second Series. 

No. 544 (9). William, Earl of Gloucester, notifies to his 
sheriff of Glamorgan and all his barons, that he has given to 
Helias the clerk five acres of land at Kenefeg, lying between 
the land which belonged to Robert Passelewe, and that which 
the Earl gave to Gregory de Turri and the said Helias. And 
Helias will pay to Robert, the Earl's son, yearly three decii 
[i.e. dice] of ivory. 

Witness : Hawisia the Countess. 13th century. 

No. 544 (10). William, Earl of Gloucester, notifies to all his 
men, English and Welsh, that he has granted to the Lady 
Alienor, Queen of England, the three decii of ivory which Elias 
her clerk paid yearly for live acres of land at Kenfeg. 

Witness : Hawisia the Countess. 13th century. 

No. 544 (13). William, Earl of Gloucester, to his sheriff and 
barons " de Gualis" [of Wales], that he has granted permission 
to the monks of Margam to make a fishery in Kenefec water, if 
it can be made without prejudice to the mill which he intends 
to make therein. 

Witness : Hapsa the Countess. 

13th century. 

No. 680. Sale by Philip, Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, 
William, Lord Herbert, son and heir apparent, James Herbert 
of Tythopp, CO. Oxon, and others, to Sir Edward Mansell of 
Margam, Bart., of the Manor of Kenfigg, alias Kenfeague, 
for £525. [English. 



THE BOROUGH OP KENFIG. 151 

Dated 11th May, 20 Chas. II, A.D. 1668. Signatures and 
indistinct seals. 

No. 702. Sale by Jenkin Thomas of Tangier, in Africa, 
merchant, to Sir Edward Mansell of Margam, Bart., of a 
messuage at Mill-hill, in the parishes of Pyle and Keniigg. 

[JSnglish. 

Dated Ist August, 22 Chas. II, a.d. 1670. Seal and signature 
of the vendor. 

On the dors a Power of Attorney to Christopher Gradocke of 
Margam to deliver seisin. 

No. 738. Lease for a year by Sir Edward Mansell of Margam, 
Bart., to Sir William Leman, of North Hall, co. Hertf., Bart., 
and John Wyndham of Dunraven, serjeant-at-law, for £5, of 
the manor and grange of Pill, St. Michael's Grange, the Manor 
of KenfQgge, Tanglust, land in Pill and Kenfigge, St. Michael's 
Mill, Lalleston Manor, Langewydd Manor and Grange, the 
Manor of Tiethegstone, alias Stormey, etc., at a peppercorn rent, 
with intent to take a grant and release of the inheritance of the 
premises. [English, 

Dated 30th April, 1 Jas. II, A.D., 1685. Signature and paper 
seal of arms. 

No. 826. Lease by William, Earl of Pembroke, to Robert 
Loughor and Richard and Thomas his sons, for their lives, of 
the demesne lands of Keniig, land called Gameshill (mines of 
coal, iron, etc., excepted), for £193 6sh. 8d,, and a yearly rent 
of £5 2sh. [English. 

Dated 7th October, 44 Elizabeth [a.d. 1602]. Signature of 
Rob. Loughor. 

No. 903. Lease by Philip, Earl of Pembroke and Mont- 
gomery, to Richard Lougher of Kenfeage, gentleman, of the 
demesne lands of Kenfeage, land called Grames Hill, etc. (with 
wood, mines and royalties excepted), for the term of the lives 
of the said Richard, Thomas his son, and Anne his daughter, for 
£110 fine, a yearly of £8, and specified services. [English. 

Dated 26th March, 7 Chas. I [a.d. 1632]. Signature of 
R. Lougher. 

No. 976. Appointment by Philip, Earl of Pembroke and 
Montgomery, of Thomas Loughor of Comely, to be steward in 
the Lordships and Manors of Newton Nottage and the Town 
and Borough of Kenfigg, with the Constableship of the Castle 
there. [English. 



152 THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 

Dated 4th September, 13 Chas. II, a.d. 1661. Signature and 
indistinct seal of arms. 

No. 704. Sale by Evan Grouow of Pyle and Kinfigg, and 
Elizabeth David his wife to Sir Edward Mansell of Margam, 
of a mansion, house and lands called " y-Kaewrth-y-Ty" in 
Pyle and Kynfigg for £38. [English. 

Dated 4th March, 22 Chas. II, A.D. 1670. Signatures and 
indistinct seals. 

No. 777. Grant by John, son of Hosebert de Kenefig, to Alice 
the inclusa, or recluse, formerly the famula, or servant, at 
St. James' Church of Kenefeg, of a messuage in the town of 
Kenefeg, situate on the south part of St. James' Cemetery. 
Eent, two peppercorns at Michaelmas, and xi shillings " in 
gersumma", or premium. [Latin. 

Witnesses : W. Frankelein ; Philip the clerk ; Thomas de 
Cornell; John Albus; W. Ruddoc; Maurice Grammus; Thomas 
Walensis. 

No seaL 

No. 785. Copy of a grant by Jasper Tudor, Duke of Bedford, 
Earl of Pembroke, and Lord of Glamorgan and Morgan, to John 
Gethin, of the Mill of Kenefege, suit of the Mill of Newton 
Nottage, land at Gramos-hill, etc. [Latin. 

Dated 22nd Feb., 2 Henry VII [a.d. 1487]. 



Third Series. 

No. 1321. A EoU entitled : " Manerium or Borough de Ken- 
fig. A perfect Survey of all the lands that all and singular 
tenants doe houlde under the Kight Honble. Phillip Earle of 
Pembrooke and Montgomerie as well by Lease or otherwise 
together with their Rents and Dueties at their seuerall names 
appearing, taken at a Court of Survey held the 19 day of 
August Anno Domini 1650. Before Thomas Rees gentleman 
Steward there. By vertue of Comission unto him directed,' etc. 

Vellum. [English, 

No. 1443. Lease for a year with a view to release by Sir 
Edward Mansell of Margam, co. Glamorgan, Bart., to John 
Millington of Newicke, co. Sussex, Esq,, and John Emilie of 
London, merchant, of the Manor and Grange of Pile, St.MichaeVs* 

^ LlanmibaDgel. 



THE BOROUGH OF KENFIG. 153 

Grange on the east of Kenfig river, the Manor of Kenfigge, 
Tanglust lands, St. MichaeFs Mill, the Manor of Lalleston, the 
Manor and Grange of Langewjdd, Farm Yach there, Sheeps 
Grange, the Manor and Grange of Horgrove, and a large 
number of other estates in co. Glamorgan. [English. 

Dated 12th May, 2 James II, A.D. 1686. Signature and seal 
of the lessor. 

Vellum. 

* 

No. 1446. Deed of Settlement on the marriage of Thomas 
Hopkin of the parish of Pill and Eenffi^^, and Mary Cufife, 
eldest daughter of William Cufife of Margam, whereby a mansion 
house, messuage and tenement of lands called Eaewrth-y-ty, 
Kaiebach, Kaeclay, Silveacre and Eaepwll, in the said parish of 
Pill and Eenfig, are conveyed to the said William, and to 
John Cuffe of Margam, in trust for the parties in tail, with pro- 
visions and specified remainder. 

Dated 20th December, 2 James II, a.d. 1686. Signed and 
sealed. 

Vellum. 

No. 1514. Agreement by Jenkin Lawrence and Evan John to 
rent the tithe, com, and grain of the Parish of Pill and Kenfigg, 
with the tithe barn and a field adjoiniuing, called £rw Cicily, 
for one year at a rent of £58. [English. 

Dated 4th April, A.D. 1729. Signatures. 

Paper. 



5th sir., YOIi. XV. 11 



154 



NOTES ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF SOME 

OLD HOUSES IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD 

OF LLANStLIN, DENBIGHSHIRE. 

BY HAROLD HUGHES, ESQ., R.C.A., A.R.I.B.A. 

At the Oswestry meeting of the Cambrian Archaeo- 
logical Association, in 1893, a paper was read by the 
late Mr. Arthur Baker on *' Some Residences of the 
Descendants of Einion Efell."^ 

In his opening remarks Mr. Baker apologised for the 
title of his paper. His remarks, he said, would extend 
to other houses than those strictly within the limits of 
the title he had first chosen. 

Since 1893 Mr. Baker had been further studying the 
subject, with the intention of publishing his paper in a 
more extended form. His w^ork, however, remained 
incomplete at the time of his death. 

In 1890 we spent a few days in the neighbourhood of 
Llansilin, and, together with Mr. Baker, visited the 
old houses of Moelwrch, Glascoed, Pen-y-Bryn, Lloran 
Issa, and P14s Newydd. The other houses referred to 
in these notes we have not seen. Mr. Baker's original 
sketch-books and drawings have come into our hands. 
We have written these notes with a twofold purpose. 
In the first place, that the results of the work Mr. 
Baker had given up so much time to should not be 
entirely lost ; in the second, that, as of all subjects of 
archaeological interest none are more liable to utter 
destruction than old houses, the illustrations may 
possibly be, within a few years, the only record of some 
of the old houses remaining to us. 

The illustrations here reproduced are from the 
originals made by Mr. Baker, with the exception of 

^ Arcfi, Camb,f 5fch Ser., vol. xi, p. 71. 



OLD H0D8BS [N LLAKSILIK, DENBIQHSHIRE. 155 

the sketches of Moelwrch and the west front of Tj 
Newydd, which are from our drawings made from 
sketches made by Mr. Baker ; the detaik of the stair- 
cases at Glascoed and Lloran Issa, which are from our 
own sketches; and the details of the staircase in the 
south wing at Ty Newydd, which are from a drawing 
by Mr. J. G. Owen, from sketches by Mr. Baker. 

In the paper referred to above, Mr. Baker dealt with 
the subject of the builders and occupiers of the various 



.>i^ 



houses. Much information concerning these may be 
obtained from the " Llyfr Silin", which has been pub- 
lished in the pages of the Archwologia Cambrensis. 
llie subject will not be considered in these notes, hut 
will be left to those better acquainted with the family 
history of the neighbourhood. We will confine our 
remarks to the architectural features of some of the 
houses, and trace a few of the various changes that took 
place in their forms between the fifteenth and the end 
of the seventeenth century. 

The information respecting the architecture and 



156 OLD HOUSES IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF 

arrangement of the houses is taken almost entirely 
from Mr. Baker's eketchee and notes. 

Several of the houses are known to have been in 
existence prior to the fifteenth century. No visible 
architectural features of the original work of the 
earliest houses apparently exist At Moelwrch a door- 
way still remains, which appears to be of very early 
fifteenth -century workmanship. Formerly an external 
doorway, it now gives access to a modern addition 



trom$.E. "^ 



from the older portion of the house. The doorway 
is shown in the sketch of the kitchen (Fig. 1). It 
has a two-centred arched head, with a two-centred 
segmental rear-arch. There is no moulding, but the 
arches and outer jambs are chamfered. The stops to 
the jamb chamfers are too much defaced to allow their 
detail to be mivde out. Portions of the walls doubt- 
less contain stonework of the same period, though the 
doorway is the only visible early feature now existing. 
The plan of the ancient house appears to have been a 
parallelogram, though possibly it may have had a wing. 



LLANSILIN, DBNBIOflSfilUB. 



The old walls measure 3 ft. and 3 ft. 6 in. in thick- 
ness. The house has been divided into storeys at a 
later date, probably in the seventeenth century, and the 



great fireplace and chimney added. We give a sketch 
of the exterior of the house (Fig. 2). 

Henblas, near Llangedwyn, is an example of a small 
house of the late fifteenth century. After the manner 
of Diedieeval houses, the main feature was the hall 'with 



158 OLD HOUSES IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF 

its open timbered roof. In order to show the old roof 
timbers in the sketch (fig. 3), the internal subdivisions 
of the house have been omitted. A roof principal, near 
one end of the hall, is divided into three divisions by 
posts carried down to the floor. The central division is 
much the largest of the three. It has an arched head, 
springing from caps at either side. The side divisions 
are only of the width of ordinary doorways, and have 
straight heads with muUioned lights above. Mr. Baker 
considered this principal was at the lower end of the 
hall, and took the place of the screen so often employed 
to shut off the passage between the outer doors. He 
suggested that it was intended to hang curtains from 
this principal. It does not, however, seem clear to us 
that this was at the lower end of the hall. 

Of the roof, the end principal still remains in situ. 
The legs have been cut off, to give more room in the 
kitchen, when the house was converted into two storeys. 
As one other principal could be utilised as a partition, 
it has been allowed to remain. The others have been 
used up in the front of the house. 

The principals are arched at a low level, and have 
wall posts. A post, with base, shaft and cap, rests on 
the centre of the lower beam, immediately above the 
crown of the arch. From the cap level upwards the 
post is of a square section, and has curved braces 
framed into a collar beam. In the centre of the arch 
is a carved boss with a geometrical flower surrounded 
by intertwined branches, out of which grow fruit, 
possibly intended for cones or acorns. The roof had 
two rows of purlins, and was stiffened with curved 
wind-braces. 

At Hafod, Rhiwlas, is a roof apparently of sixteenth- 
century design. The house consists of two separate 
buildings, placed at right angles to each other, and 
connected together by a short modern passage. On the 
plan (fig. 4) Mr. Baker has indicated the dates he con- 
sidered might be assigned to the various portions of the 
buildings. The lower portion of the walls, shown in 



LLANSILIN, DENBIGHSHIRE. 159 

section by a black tint, are 2 ft. 6 ins. in thickness, and 
are probably the oldest work remaining. The windows 
and doors, and other architectural features, however, 
would be later insertions. The lower half of the walls 
of the building at right angles, shown in section by 
double cross-hatching, would probably belong to the 
sixteenth century. Only a portion of this building is 
now standing. Mr. Baker was able to trace the old 
foundations of the other part, showing that the orighial 
building was nearly as long again as it is at present. 
The old foundations are indicated on the plan. The 
portion still existing contains the old roof referred to 
above. The walls have been raised ; a large chimney 
has been inserted into what was formerly the centre of 
the hall, and other alterations have been carried out. 
Still, two old principals have been allowed to remain. 
Their positions are indicated by a a and B B on the 
plan, respectively. 

In the perspective drawing (fig. 5) Mr. Baker has 
shown a third principal, which, of course, does not now 
exist. Its position would have been in the portion of the 
house now destroyed. The hall was 22 ft. 4 ins. wide 
internally, and the portion that remains was divided 
into three divisions by two rows of massive timber 
posts supporting the roof principals. The section ot 
the solid posts at B B is that of columns at the angles, 
separated by two sides of a square, set diagonally ; 
they are shown to a large scale on the drawing of the 
plan of the house. The posts have moulded caps, and 
were continued upwards, of a simpler section, till they 
supported massive plates running longitudinally the 
length of the building. Heavy tie-beams, raised con- 
siderably in the centre, started from the level of the 
top of the plates and rested on the posts. Springing 
from the caps of the posts, curved and cusped braces, 
tenoned into the upper portions of the posts and 
plates, stiflfened the roof longitudinally. Other braces, 
springing from the same level, likewise curved and 
cusped, tenoned into the posts and tie-beams, gave the 



160 OLD HOUSES IS THE NBIGHBOUAHOOD OF 

roof an arched appearance. The spandrels formed by 
these cusps were filled with tracery. The mouldings 
of the wooden arch were terminated at the crown by a 



boss carved with foliage of a simple character. Resting 
on the centre of the tie-beam, a post, in section of the 
form of four combined shafts, wiui cap and base, sup- 
ported the rid^. The cap was placed some little 
distance below the ridge. Curved and cusped braces, 



LLANSIUN, DENBIGH3HIRIf. 161 

spriDgiog from the cap, and tenoned into the upper 
part of the posts and ridge-piece, stiffened the roof 
loDgitudinallj. The principals were strengthened by 



struts from the tie-beams, the open spaces formed by 
the struts and principal rafters being ornamented with 
shallow cusps. 

We are doubtful whether Mr. Baker is correct in 



1 62 OLD HOUSES IN THE NfilGHBOUKHOOD OF 

showing a second principal of a similar design to that 
at B in his sketch. The roof at Pen-y-Bryn, the next 
example we shall touch on, has one principal arranged 
more or less in the same manner as that at Hafod, 
divided into three divisions by two posts. The next 
principal, in this case, is of diflferent design, and is con- 
structed without posts. 

The principal at A is of simpler design than that at b. 
It is not arched below the tie-beam, and the braces are 
neither cusped nor traceried. The roof had one row of 
purlins on either side, with cusped wind-braces. 

Between posts A and a a screen, about 6 ft. high, 
was constructed of vertical boards, 1 in. and 3 ins. in. 
thickness alternately. The thicker boards were grooved 
to receive the thinner. A wooden sill, head, and 
capping completed the screen. There are indications of 
screens of less height running longitudinally between 
posts A A and b b. 

The sketch of the house (fig. 6) shows its external 
appearance at the present day. 

The general arrangement of the hall and roof at 
Pen-y-Bryn have much in common with those at 
Henblas and Hafod-Rhiwlas. The roof would prob- 
ably have been erected about the middle of the six- 
teenth century. The roof principals are arched more 
or less after the manner of those at Henblas. The arch, 
however, is carried up to the collar beam, and the 
greater height thus obtained allowed the house to.be 
converted into two storeys in the seventeenth century 
with less alteration than in the case of Henblas. The 
plan of the house is after the usual mediaeval type. It 
consisted of a hall, 19 ft. 3 ins. in width. The other 
departments were placed at either end. At one end, 
probably the lower, is a partition. Doorways, with 
four-centred arched heads in either end of this partition, 
probably communicated with the buttery, etc. It is 
not perfectly clear, however, which end of the hall the 
dais occupied. One principal, distant one bay from 
the opposite end to the partition mentioned above, is 



LLANSILIN, DENBIGHSHIRE. 163 

divided into three divisious by massive posts, in the 
manner of the roofs at Henblas and Hafod. This 
partition may be seen in the sketch of the roof (fig. 7). 
The central division is arched. The side divisions have 
straight heads or lintels, with muUioned lights above, 
after the manner of those at Henblas. The posts are 
very massive, and bear a strong resemblance in section 
to those at Hafod-Rhiwlas, though they are more 
elaborate. The height to the cap is in proportion 
greater. Possibly this principal marked the position of 
the dais. The other principal, still remaining in situ, 
has wall posts and is arched, the arch spanning the 
building. The space above the collar is divided into 
three by struts. By cusping the timbers, the central 
division takes the form of a quatrefoil, the other two of 
trefoils. The roof has two rows of purlins, and is 
stiffened with cusped wind-braces. The sketch of the 
exterior shows (fig. 8) the present appearance of the 
house. When the upper floor was inserted in the seven- 
teenth century, light for the bedrooms was obtained 
by placing dormer windows in the roof. The chimneys 
would date from the same century. 

In PlSs Newydd we have an example' of a fair-sized 
Elizabethan house. It seems doubtful, however, 
whether the original design was ever completed. The 
old house appears to have been intended to have been 
of the E-shaped plan, a parallelogram with two wings 
and a porch in the centre. The east wing either never 
existed or has been destroyed. The large open-timbered 
roofed halls had, by this time, generally given place to 
rooms of less height with flat ceilings, two or more 
storeys occupying the height formerly given up to the 
great hall. The house has been greatly altered in the 
early eighteenth century, and largely added to. The old 
staircases have disappeared and given place to one of 
this date. In Pl&s Newydd we find the big fireplace 
with circular ovens on either side, and smaller fireplaces 
with the recesses on either side occupied by fair-sized 
closetB. 



:! S 



OLD HOUSES IH LLANSILTN, DENBIOHSHIRE. 165 

In the seventeenth century building operations were 
rife, and important alterationa and additions were made 
to the old houses. It was during this century that 
the lofty halls were divided into storeys, and the great 
chimneys were set down in the middle of the house. 



Estensive additions were made at Moelfre, Lloran 
XJchaf, Lloran Issa, and Glascoed. 

At Ty Newydd a long range of timber buildings, 
now forming a wing at one side of the house, is either 
late Elizabethan or early Jacobean. This wing is 58 ft. 
long. Originally it contained two storeys. At a later 



166 OLD HOUSES IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF 

date an attic storey has been added. It is lighted by 
dormer windows. The pitch of the old roof may be 
seen in the attic. Lloran Uchaf and Glascoed possessed 
similar wings, which, however, at a later date have 
been shortened. 

The staircase is a striking feature in seventeenth- 
century houses. Those at Lloran Issa, Glascoed, and 
Pen-y-Bryn are characteristic examples. The two 
latter, however, are not in their original positions. 
The single newelled staircase, so common in Eliza- 
bethan work, had been succceeded by the dog-legged 
staircase. At Lloran Issa the stairs are carried round 
four sides of a small right-angled well, of slightly larger 
dimensions one way than the other. At each angle is 
a massive newel, 6^ ins. square. The newels have 
elaborately-moulded heads, carried up a considerable 
height above the handrails, and moulded pendants 
below the outer strings of the stairs. The faces of the 
newels have sunk panels worked out of the solid. 
Between the moulded handrail and the string are 
the flat-shaped and pierced balusters so characteristic 
of the period. The flights of steps are short, five steps 
occupying the long and four the short side of the 
staircase well. The stairs are fairly steep, the treads 
measuring about 10 ins. to 7^-ins. risers. The general 
appearance of the staircase may be seen in fig. 9. We 
give further details of the various parts (fig. 10). 

The staircase at Glascoed (fig. 11) is very similar in 
character to that at Lloran Issa, but the newels are of 
less elaborate design. By comparing the detailed illus- 
trations of the two staircases, the differences in the 
designs of the newels, handrails, and balusters may be 
noted. 

The balustrade at Hafod-Rhiwlas, shown on the 
drawing of the plan of the house, p. 160, is of like 
description to those at Lloran Issa and Glascoed. 

The staircase at Pen-y-Bryn (fig. 12) is striking and 
peculiar. The newel-heads are quahit, and show imagi- 
nation on the part of the designer. The balusters lack 



LLANSlLtN, DBNBiaH»HIRE. 



the simplicity of those at Lloran Issa and Glaacoed. In- 
stead of being shaped out of flat timber, the four faces 
are worked. Their outline is less pleasing, and gives a 




h&ivier appearance than those of the two former 
examples. The general design may be seen from the 
sketch of a portion of the staircase. Sketches of the 
newel-head and a baluster, and sections of the handrail 
and string, are given to a larger scale. 



OLD HOUSES IN LLANSILIN, DENBIGHSHIRE. 169 
An illustration (fig. 13) is ^ven of a massive nail- 



F ''^^ LlorAr\ Issiv ■* 

L - Dc-irKkl& of SlTKifCKte 

Fig. 10. 

studded door opening into the attic at Glascoed. It is 
formed of a layer of I-in. horizontal boarding, a layer 



170 OLD HOUSES IK THE NBIOHBOURHOOD OP 

of 1-in. vertical boarding, and a J-in. frame. The 




h&».d 










wrought-ii-on band hinges are inserted between the 
fmme and the vertical boarding. A rebate is formed 



LLAWSILIN, DEKBIGHSHIKE. 171 

on the door by projecting the boarding beyond the frame- 
work. 

Ab the century advanced, cluasic influence became 



£^SS5SSSS!^^I 



more distinctly marked. The sectione of the mouldings 
are more directly derived from Roman art. Deep 
cornices are introduced. The window mullion of the 
fillet and quarter-circle section, introduced in the reign 
of Queen Elizabeth, gives place to the window frame 
of square section. The lights are generally not more 



172 OLD HOUSES IN THE NKIOHBOUEHOOD OF 

than two side by side, and two in height, divided by a 
single transorae. The windowa are higher in propor- 
tion than those of the earlier part of the century. We 



CLASCOEO 

Fig. 13. 

find the glass generally brought well out to the face. 
The rooms are smaller and more numei-oua than pre- 
viously. 

The central portion of Lloran Uchaf, containing a 



I.LAN8ILIN, DENBIOHSHIRE. 



staircaae and set of rooms in very perfect conditioti, 
may be mentioned as a good example of a buil<Jiiig of 



174 OLD H0U8B8 IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF 

this period. The rooms open out of each other. The 
walls are lined with oak panelling. The outer members 
of the mouldings are raised above the frames. The 
panelling is divided by pilasters. 

Ty Newydd 13 an example of an exterior of this 
period. Over the doorway, in the centre of the south 
front, is a panel with the ioitial w placed over D A. 
The date 1684 ia below. We give sketches (figs. 14 
and 15) of the south and west fronts. The lower 



portion of the wall in the west front would be older 
than the upper. 

In the sixteenth century we find elaborate plaster 
ceilings and wall decorations, often ornamented, to a 
great extent, with heraldic devices. At the period we 
are dealing with, the plaster ceilings oft«n have a heavy 
appearance, and lack the spontaneous expression so fre- 
quently met with in the earlier examples. The ceiling 
of a bed-room at Glascoed, of a portion of which we give 
a sketch (fig. 16), follows, in its general construction of 
deeply-recessed panels, a classic idea. The mouldings. 



LLANSILINi DENBIGHSHIRE. 175 

however, are neither Gothic nor fully-developed Renaia- 



I r 




sance. Those of the inner squares are a reminiscence 
of a Gothic detail, to which they bear a far greater 
resemblance than either those of the beams or circles. 






I '{• *'"=^- 



OLD HOUSES IN LLAN8ILIN, DENBIGHSfllKE. 177 

In the enrichmeDts of the mouldings of the beams a 
strong classic influence may be discovered. The ceiling 
would probably date from about the middle of the 
seventeenth century. 



B H H H El LIO Q 



Bron-heilog is a small but perfect example of a late 
seventeenth-century house. It is situated near Lloran 
Uchaf The plan (fig. 17) is that of a parallelogram, 
divided into two by a large chimney, one division being 



1 78 OLD HOUSES IN THE NEIGHBOUKHOOD OP 

slightly larger than the other. The entraDCe is nearly 



" ^ — I — t— 



in the centre of one side, and opposite the chimney. A 
small internal porch is formed between the entrance 



LLANSILIN, DENBIGHSHIBB. 179 

doorway and the chimney-breaat. A doorway, opening 
out of the entrance porch on the left, gives access into 
the parlour, while on the right is the kitchen, with a 
scullery beyond and opening out of it. It seems 
probable, however, that the partition between the 
kitchen and scullery has been inserted at a later period. 
A circular oven opens out of one side of the large 
kitchen fireplace. The staircase starts out of the 
kitchen, and is carried round the oven. Under the 
stairs is a closet opening out of the parlour. The 
rooms on the first floor correspond to those below. A 
closet occupies the space over the porch, and is lighted 
by a window. The sketch (fig. 18) of the stairs will 
show the change of ideas in design that had taken place 
since the staircases of Lloran Issa and Glascoed were 
constructed. The elaborate newel-tops and flat-shaped 
balusters have, in this instance, given place to the 
simply moulded and flat terminations and turned 
balusters. We give an illustration (fig. 19) of the 
details of a staircase of similar character in the south 
wing at Ty Newydd. 

There are many houses of great architectural interest 
in the neighbourhood we have not referred to in these 
notes. We have merely endeavoured roughly to trace, 
from a few examples, the general development of the 
house from the fifteenth to the end of the seventeenth 
century: from the mediseval to the more or less modern 
dwelling. The subject is one of much interest, and 
well worthy of more minute study by those who have 
the time and opportunity. 



180 



Cambrian ^rcbaeolootral SdsonatCon. 



Annual Meeting at Haverfordwest 

1897. 

{Contimted from p. 87.) 



EXCURSIONS. 

TUESDAY, AUGUST 17th.— EXCUSSION No. 1. 

BURTON. 

Boute. — Members assembled at 9 a.m. in the Castle Square, and 
were conveyed by carriage to Burton (7 miles south of Haver- 
fordwest) ; going by Ratford Bridge, Walwyns Castle, Steynton, 
and Rosemarket \ and returning by Langwm and Johnston. 

Total distance, 27 miles. 

On the outward journey stops were made at Walwvns Castle (6^ 
miles south-west of Haverfordwest) ; Romans Castle (i^ miles east 
of Walwyn's Castle) ; Steynton (2 J miles south-east of Roman's 
Castle) ; Rosemarket (2^ miles east of Steynton) ; Burton (3 miles 
south-east of Steynton) ; and Williamston (i mile north of Burton). 

Benton Castle (i mile east of Williamston) and Burton Crom- 
lech (near Williamston) were visited on foot. 

On the return journey stops were made at Langwm (2 miles 
north of Williamston) and Johnston (4 miles west of Langwm and 
4 miles south of Haverfordwest). 

Luncheon was provided, by kind invitation of the President and 
Lady Scourfield, at Williamston. 

Walwyns Castle and Church.— Here the Rev. T. G. Marshall 
read a few notes on the parish and the church, referring to the legend 
which connects Walwyns Castle with King Arthur's knight Gawaine, 
and to the later story of Wogan, the regicide, taking sanctuary in 
the porch of the church and dying there. 

The church has been completely rebuilt with the exception of the 
lower part of the tower, which was of the military type usual in this 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 181 

part of Pembrokeshire. The Norman font is still preserved, although 
a modern one takes its place for use at baptisms. 

Walwyns Castle Church stands in a strong position from a defen- 
sive point of view, being nearly surrounded by a deep ravine. Close 
to the churchyard on the south side is an extensive earthwork, 
possibly a British stronghold in the first instance^ and altered 
apparently in Norman times, when the great mound where the keep 
stood was erected. 

("Arch. Camb.", 3rd Series, vol. iii, p. 396; Fenton's " Pembrokeshire", 
p. 160.) 

Romans Castle. — This is a small camp, situated on high ground 
and commanding an extensive view of South Pembrokeshire, the 
tower of Steynton church being a prominent landmark visible in the 
distance. 

The fortification has a ground plan which is something between an 
oval and a rectangle in shape. If the sides were straighter, it might 
be described as a rectangle with rounded corners. 

The somewhat unusual nature of the plan, coupled with the 
peculiar name of the camp, has given rise to the idea that it is of 
Roman origin. The name, however, is probably a corruption of 
RomcCs or Ramans Castle. 

Except as regards its plan, this camp is similar to those which are 
called ancient British throughout Wales. The defences consist of a 
double rampart with a ditch on the outside. 

The ramparts are constructed of a mixture of earth and shale, and 
are thickly overgrown with ferns and gorse, contrasting strongly with 
the light green colour of the surrounding meadow. 

(•• Arch. Camb.", 3rd Series, vol. x, p. 346.) 

Steynton Church and Inscribed Stone. — Here the party were 
conducted over the church by the Rev. E. H. Jones, who described the 
remarkable discoveries made during the restorations in 1883, which 
included the foundations of an early Christian church and two 
dolmens 4 ft. under the floor of the nave, a Cromwell ian pike and 
two horses' skulls under the chancel arch, and bones, probably relics 
of saints, built into specially-prepared recesses in each of the piers 
of the nave arcades. Prof. Rhys described the " Gendili" Ogam 
inscribed stone in the churchyard, and pointed out that it had been 
utilised three, if not four, times as a gravestone at different periods, 
from the fifth or sixth century down to the present century. 

The following letter, relating to the discoveries in Steynton Church, 
was addressed by the Vicar to Mr. Edward Laws, F.S.A., who has 
kindly sent it to the Editor for publication : — 

" Steynton Vicarage, Milford Haven. 

^^ February 25M, 1896. 

." Dear Sir, — I will endeavour to answer your questions as clearly 
as possible. 



182 CAMBRIAN ARCH-ffiOLOGIOAL ASSOCIATION. 

" I. The pike-head was of iron, and is now in the possession of 
Capt. Macfarlane, R.N., Milford Haven. 

" 2. The cavities were found in the four pillars of the arcade, and 
in each we found a human thigh-bone about 7 ft. from the floor. 

" 3. I cannot tell you the date of the arcade. I am told that 
there are only four churches with similar arcades. The pillars are 
square. 

" 4. Dr. Griffith, of Milford Haven, who was a member of the 
Restoration Committee, said at once that the bones found in the 
cavities were human thigh-bones. 

"5. We saw the foundation of a small church within the walls ot 
the present building : it contained only a nave. The cromlechs 
were about 4 ft. below^ the surface, and were more than 5 ft. in 
length. 

" I am, Dear Sir, faithfully yours, 

" E. HuMPHREV Jones. 

" E. Laws, Esq., F.S.A." 

Mr. Laws adds : " To read this riddle is no easy task. I think we 
may take it for granted that the cromlechs (or kistvaens) are the 
earliest of these remains. 

" The little church is perhaps coeval with the Ogam stone standing 
in the churchyard. 

" The arcade I believe to be a thirteenth-century erection. Wliy 
the human bones were immured I cannot tell ; perhaps, as Mr. Jones 
suggests, they w^ere relics of saints. 

** The iron spear-head and the horse bones were perhaps of the 
kistvaen date ; perhaps of the Ogam period. 

" Did the architect make a plan of the little church ? " 

(Church. — "Arch. Camb.", 5th Series, vol. xiii, p. 354 ; Fenton, p. 189). 

[Inscribed Stone. — Prof. J. O. West wood, in "Arch. Canb.", 4ih Series, 
vol. ii, p. 292 ; Prof. J. Rhys, in " Arch. Camb.", 4lh Series, vol. xii, p. 217 ; 
and 5lh Series, vol. xiv, p. 326; and J. R. Allen, in "Arch. Camb.", 5ih 
Series, vol. vi, p. 308.) 

Bosemarket Church. — Lucy Walters, the wife — or, as some say, 
the mistress — of Charles II, and mother of the Duke of Monmouth, 
was horn at Rosemarket. The house known as "The Great House" 
was the conjectured place of her birth. Here was also born Dr 
Zachary Williams, who invented the means for discovering the longi- 
tude by magnetism. Dr. Williams was also the father of Miss 
Williams, the friend of Dr. Samuel Johnson, of whom the great 
lexicographer spoke so affectionately. Rosemarket church is entered 
by descending steps, and previous to its restoration steps also 
descended from the nave to the chancel. There are very remarkable 
double hagioscopes in the church, and outside there is a cross which 
probably rested on a tomb in the interior. 

The font is Norman, and of the same type as those at St. Twinnells 
and at Castle Martin, in the neighbourhood of Pembroke. The 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. REPORT. 183 

ground plan of the church consists of a nave, chancel, and north 
transept. The building belongs to the smaller type of Pembroke- 
shire church, without any bell-tower. 

Circa 1145, the three barons; William, son of Haion, Robert, 
son of Godebert, and Richard, son of Tancard, gave to the Hospi- 
tallers the whole vill of Rosmarche with, the church, mill and lands, 
with all their appurtenances and liberties. 

David, Bishop of St. David's (1147-76) confirmed to the Brethren 
the church of Rosmache. 

In 1230, Bishop Anselm confirmed the gift of the church of 
Rosmarthe. 

In 1338, the Preceptor of Slebech received from Rosmarket 
jQ$ 6s. Sd,, rent of one water-mill ; ^£2^ -rent of a fulling-mill ; and 
j(^24 from the church and glebe-land. 

The 1434 list repeats the above particulars of the original 
donation. 

In 1535, the Knights were in receipt of ^£4 135. 4^. from their 
manor of Rosemarkett, and j£S from the church there. William 
Capriche was vicar "by collation of the Preceptor of Slebech", 
and his stipend amounted to ^£4, out of which he had to pay his 
tithe of Ss. 

As to the donors, William, son of Haion, was probably of the same 
blood as Robert Fitz Hamon, the invader of Glamorgan, and a near 
relative of William the Conqueror. I find that a certain William, 
son of Hamon, son of Vitalis, " one of them who came in with the 
Conqueror", built the church of St. Mary Breden, in Canterbury, 
as his father, Hamon, had built that of St. Edmund, Ridingate, in 
the same city. 

Robert, son of Godebert, the Fleming of Ros, was, I think, a 
nephew of Richard Fitz Tancard. 

For Richard, son of Tancard the Fleming, see under Garlandeston 
and Haverfordwest. 

(Fenton, p. 197 ; J. Rogers Rees, io the " Pembroke County Guardian".) 

Burton Ghurch. — Here there is a remarkable altar-tomb to a 
Wogan of Boulston, with a slab bearing a cross ragul^ and two shields 
on the top, and the sides decorated with heraldic shields, one bearing 
the punning device of the sails of a windmill above a cask, meaning 
mill tun or Milton, the VVogans being lords of Boulston and Milton. 
The slab on the top of the tomb seems to be of the fourteenth 
century, and the rest of the tomb of the fifteenth or sixteenth 
century. 

On the south side of the chancel is a remarkable series of long 
narrow lancet windows, which Mr. F. C. Penrose suggested had been 
made of this form for defensive purposes. 

(•• Arch. Camb.', 3rd Series, vol. x, p. 347.) 



184 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGTCAL ASSOCIATION. 

Burton Cromlech. — This is a fine specimen of a Pembrokeshire 
Cromlech. The cap-stone is lo ft. 2 ins. long by 8 ft. 6 ins. wide 
by 4 ft. 3 ins. thick. The height outside is 10 ft. 6 ins., and inside 
5 ft. 3 ins. to 6 ft. 3 ins. 

(Rev. E. L. Barnwell in " Arch. Camb.", 4lh Series, vol. iii. p. 126.) 

WiUiamston. — The seat of the President, where the party were 
entertained with grand hospitality. 

Benton Castle. — A fortress (like Roch Castle) of a subordinate 
type as compared with the great castles of the Norman and Edwardian 
periods, erected probably during the turbulent reign of Henry III, and 
built in spite of the sovereign, rather than with his aid and under 
the influence of his mareschals. These smaller castles, or peel 
towers, should be viewed in connection with the general military 
works of the district, of which they formed only one part. The castle 
was, no doubt, intended for the defence of the deep inlet from 
Milford Haven, on the banks of which it is placed. 

(G. T. Clark in "Arch. Camb.", 3rd Series, vol. ii, p. 82.) 

Langwm Church. — The building is cruciform in ground plan. 
Mr. Stephen VV. Williams and others spent some time in examining 
the recumbent effigies of a knight and lady in the north transept. 
Fenton, without hesitation, states that the figure of the knight 
is known to represent a member of the Roche family, but Mr. 
Stephen Williams expressed an equally confident opinion, from 
evidence on the tomb, that the figure represented a member of the 
Corbett family ; but it is not clear that the Corbetts were ever in- 
timately associated with Pembrokeshire. The knight's figure is 
clothed in mail, with a shirt of chain, and a cyclas reaching to below 
the knees, but the bottom parts of which have been broken away. It 
also had the steel cap called a basinette. These peculiarities 
enabled Mr. W^illiams to assign the effigy to a definite date — between 
1330 and 1380. The effigy of the female probably represented the 
knight's lady. The knight's shield had been emblazoned, and some 
of the plaster upon which the painting was done still remained upon 
the shield. What appears to be a combined aumbry and piscina is 
built into the east wall of the north transept. The decoration, with 
rows of shields, is of a remarkable character, and may have been 
the work of some local mason of the fifteenth century. Langwm is 
the headquarters of the oyster industry in Pembrokeshire, and the 
inhabitants, like many other fishing communities, " keep themselves 
to themselves," and do not intermarry with the neighbouring p)eople. 

("Arch. Camb.'*, 3rd Series, vol. x, p. 348 ; Fenton, pp. 147 and 238). 

Johnston Church. — Here Mr. and Mrs. Carrow had thoughtfully 
provided tea for the party, but the late hour at which Johnston was 
reached prevented the members from doing more than taking a 



HAVERFORDWEST MEBTINO. — REPORT. 185 

glance at the church before returning to Haverfordwest. Johnston 
Church is a very good specimen of a structure built partly for 
religious purposes and partly for defence. It has fortunately 
escaped the destroying hand of the restoring architect, and conse- 
quently still ret^ains many features which are of interest to the 
archaeologist. There are points of similarity between the construc- 
tion of Johnston Church and the old farmhouses near St. Davids. 

(J. R. Allen in " Arch. Camb.", 4th Series, vol. ix, p. 194.) 



WEDNESDAY, ATJaiJST 18th.— EXCTJBSION No 2. 

Route. — Members assembled at 8.30 a.m. in the Castle Square, 
and were conveyed by carriage to St. David's (15 miles north- 
west of Haverfordwest), going by Roch Castle, Brawdy and 
Whitchurch, and returning by Solva and Newgale. 

Total distance, 30 miles. 

On the outward journey stops were made at Roch Castle (6 miles 
north-west of Haverfordwest), Brawdy (2^ miles north-west of Roch 
Castle), and Whitchurch (4 miles west of Brawdy and 3 miles east 
of St. David's). 

On arrival at St. David's, the Cathedral and adjoining ruins of 
the College of St. Mary, and the Bishop's Palace, were visited on 
foot. After luncheon, one party of members visited St David's 
Head (2 J miles west of the city of St. David's), whilst another were 
conducted to the ruins of St. Non's Chapel (i mile south of St. 
David's). 

On the return journey no stops were made. 

Luncheon was provided in the National School- Room at 1.30 
P.M., and Tea at the Deanery, by kind invitation of the Very Rev. 
Dean Howell, at 5.30 p.m. 

The party left St. David's at 6 p.m. 

Boch Oastle and Church.— Here the Vicar, with Mr. Massey 
(Cuffem), and others awaited the party. The Vicar had brought 
with him a number of old documents of interest, and the plate 
belonging to Roch and Nolton Churches ; and Mr. Massey showed 
a stone which had recently been found in Roch churchyard bear- 
ing sculptured figures. Roch Castle was examined by some of the 
party. This castle is said to have been built by Adam de Rupe, 
founder of Pill Priory. Mr. G. T. Clark, who accompanied the 
Association here in 1864, thought the castle might date from the 
reign of Henry HI, or early in the following one. The bonding 
stones in the tower show that the projected building was never com- 
pleted. The Tudor windows are evidently later additions. About 
the middle of February, 1644, the castle was garrisoned by the 
Royalists, under Lord Carbery, and two days after the fall of Pill 
5t\i sir., vol. XV. 13 



186 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

Fort the garrison was summoned and they surrendered. Captain 
Francis Edwardes, of Summer Hill, hard by, was in command of the 
castle. It was at this time owned by the Walters family, this family 
being connected with the Barlows, who were strong Royalists. After 
its surrender it was apparently garrisoned by the Parliamentary 
troops, as we read that on a Sunday night in the month of July 
following. Colonel Charles Gerard recaptured the castle, taking as 
booty 500 head of cattle and 2,000 sheep. 

(G. T. Clark in "Arch. Camb.", 3rd Series, vol. -x, p. 351 ; and Rev. 
J. Tombs in '* Arch. Carab.", 3rd Series, vol. ii, p. 361.) 

Brawdy Church and Inscribed Stones.— There are two distinct 
types of churches in Pembrokeshire, namely : (i) those in the 
southern and English part of the county, distinguished by their high 
military towers, cavernous interiors with pointed barrel vaulting, and 
tunnel-like hagioscopes having exterior roofs separate from those of 
the other parts of the building ; and (2) those in the northern and 
Welsh part of the county, which are much smaller and simpler, and 
have a bell-gable instead of a tower. Brawdy Church belongs to the 
latter class, but it is a good example. There is a bell-gable at the 
west end, and a second bell-cote for the sanctus bell over the east 
wall of the nave. The ground plan consists of a nave, chancel, 
south porch, and a south aisle opening into both the nave and the 
chancel. When the south aisle was added, instead of making a 
proper arcade between it and the nave, only a single arch was 
pierced through the south wall of the nave, and one of the original 
south windows on the west side of this arch was left as it was, and 
now looks like a hole knocked in the wall separating the nave from 
the aisle. The arches are all pointed, and quite devoid of mouldings. 
In the north wall of the chancel is one of the smallest windows in 
the Principality : a lancet with cusped top. The font is of the 
Norman cushion-capital pattern so common in Pembrokeshire. It 
is a remarkable fact that, although the greater part of the fonts 
throughout the county are Norman, with one or two rare exceptions 
none of the architectural details of the churches is earlier in date than 
the thirteenth century. Through the good offices of Mr. Henry Owen, 
F.S.A., and with the co-operation of the proprietors, the two inscribed 
stones from Caswilia, and a third from Rickardston Hall, have been 
released from doing duty as gateposts, and have been once more 
placed in a consecrated burial-ground at Brawdy. An efficient 
Ancient Monuments Act will be an unnecessary luxury for Pem- 
brokeshire, even if such a measure is ever passed, as the landed 
proprietors and the inhabitants of the county generally are taking 
steps to protect their antiquities without the aid of a Government 
that " cares for none of these things". The inscriptions on the 
Caswilia stones have already been read satisfactorily as vendogne 
and M.vQi^i QUAGTE, but Prof. J. Rhys, who was present, made out 
one or two more letters on the Rickardston Hall stone after bri.xci 



HAVERFORDWEST MKKTING. — KEPORT. 187 

FiLi than he had previously been able to decipher. The second 
name had a v near the beginning, and a c or g and an i at the end, 
suggesting some such name as evolengi as a possibility. 

The northern set of the chancel of this church is said to typify 
the inclination of Christ's head on the cross. Dr. Schwarz, correlating 
the circumstance with the fact that certain churches in Germany have 
chancels similarly set to the northward, is inclined to accept this ex- 
ample as " proof of the civilizing influence of the Flemish colonists", 
but it is not understood that the Flemings of Pembrokeshire had 
any influence north of Brawdy brook. The church is dedicated to 
St. David, but the Welsh name of the parish, " Breideth", has been 
thought to be connected with Sant Ffraed. Seeing that the churches 
were oriented according to the position of the sun in the eastern 
horizon on the day of the Saint to whom the church was to be 
dedicated, and that St. Bridget's Day falls on the ist of Febniar>', 
and St. David's Day on the ist of March, and the difference in the 
position of the sun when rising on these days is 13 degrees, and that 
the chancel sets to the northward about 13 degrees, there may be 
some ground for assuming that the chancel is built on the site of an 
earlier church dedicated to St. David, and that the present nave was 
added thereto and dedicated to St. Bridget. 

{Brawdy Church. — FentoH, p. 40.) 

\Caswilia Inscribed Stones now at Brawdy. — Prof. J. O. West wood in 
"Arch. Camb.", 5th Series, vol. i, p. 48; Prof. J. Rhys in ".Arch. Camb.", 
5th Series, vol. xii, p. 183.) 

{Rickardston Hall Inscribed Stone, new at Bra^ivdy. — Prof. J. Rhys in ' Arch. 
Camb.", 5ih Series, vol. xiv. p. 329.) 

Whitchurch. — At Whitchurch was shown the ba.se of a Calvary 
Cross, around which it was customary to carry the dead before 
burial in the churchyard. 

St. David's Cathedral and Bishop's Palace. —On arrival at St. 
David's the party were conducted through the cathedral by Chan- 
cellor Davey, who gave an interesting account of the architectural 
history of the building and the sepulchral monuments it contains. 
It would be quite out of place here to attempt to describe it, how- 
ever briefly. The sepulchral monuments especially are worthy of 
more serious consideration than they have hitherto received. The 
attention of the members was particularly directed to the inscribed 
and ornamented stones of pre-Norman date now preserved in the 
cathedral. Amongst these were the " Gurmarc" and three other 
stones with ornamental cros.ses brought from Pen Arthur, and the 
sepulchral slab of Hed and Isac, sons of Abraham, who was Bishop 
of St. David's in a.d. 1076, an extremely rare example of a monument 
of this period with a well-ascertained date. We know of no Gothic 
building where the evolution of the Early English pointed .style from 
the round-arched Norman style can be better studied than at St. 
David's. Here every step in the development of the Early English 



188 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

capital carved with foliage from the Norman cushion capital can be 
clearly seen; the dog-tooth moulding can be traced back to the 
chevron, and the architectural revolution which took place during 
the last twenty years of the twelfth century and the beginning of the 
thirteenth century is brought before the imagination so vividly that 
the massive Norman piers seem to be in the act of springing up- 
wards like the stems of some tree of rapid growth, and the arches 
changing before our eyes from the traditional semicircular shape 
inherited from the builders of Diocletian's palace at Spalato, throwing 
off the yoke of tradition once for all, and csLvrying the whole structure 
heavenwards. 

(5/. David's Cathedral. — Fenton, p. 59; Jones and Freeman's "His- 
tory of St. David's ;" " Arch. Camb.", 2nd Series, vol. xiii, p. 67 ; 4lh Series, 
vol. V, p. 289 ; " The Builder," December 3rd, 1892 ; " The Building News," 
June 2nd, 1882.) 

{Inscribed and Sculptured Stones in St. Davids Cathedral, — Prof. J. O. 
West wood in "Arch. Camb.", 3rd Series, vol. ii, p. 50; ^th Series, yol. v, 
p. 43; 5th Series, vol. ix, p. 78; and " Lapidarium Wallise," pis. 50, 57, 
63 and 65.) 

St. David's Head.— It has long been known that the extreme 
point of St. David's Head was cut off the land by great ramparts 
enclosing hut circles within ; but in the course of the Archaeological 
Survey of the county, Mr. H. W. Williams, of Solva, and Mr. Henry 
Owen made the important discovery that a very much larger area is 
enclosed by another rampart of stone half a mile long, running from 
Forth Melgan to Porth-Uong, showing that there must have been 
a settlement here of the same people who built the great pre- 
historic towns on Moel Trigarn and Cam Vawr, near Strumble 
Head. 

(Jones and Freeman's "History of St. David's"; "Arch. Camb.", 3rd 
Series, vol. x, p. 352 ; 3rd Series, vol. 3rd Series, vol. xi. p. 283 ; 4th Series, 
vol, iii, p. 143 ; 4th Series, vol. vi, p. 85 ) 

St. Non's Chapel and Well — Nothing remains now but the 
ruined walls of the Chapel of St. Non, the mother of Sl David. 
There is an incised cross of early type amongst the ruins. 

(Jones and Freeman's "History of St. David's"; Prof. J. O. Westwood in 
" Lapidarium Walliae", pi. 63.) 



S[rc|)aeoli)gtcal Botes anu Queries. 

Drilled Ahulbt from Cefn Twh Bach. — The funnlet here 
illnstrated was fonnd under the comer fonndation stone of an old 
iDD caUed Cofn Twm Bach, or " Little Tom's Boflt", near the ferry 
orer the Wye, and near where tiie Eswood bridge now stands. It 
was forwarded for illnstration and description by Mr. John Williama 
Taagban, of Velinnewydd, Talgarth, Breconshire, in the spring of 




" Little Tom's Boat " inn is of some slight historic interest, as 
Prince Llewelyn, the last native Prince of Wales, is snpposed, 
according to legend, to have croased the Wye by the ford there, 
when on his way from Aberechw to Cefn-y-bad, near Bailth, where 
he met hia death. The old inn, it appears, had got into such 
a dilapidated state that it was fonnd necesBary to take it down and 
rebnild it from the fonndation, and during the work of demolition 
this talisman was fonnd embedded nnder the corner fonndation 
stone. 

The amulet was sent as stone, and the snbstsnce is certainly as 
bard as stone, and is stone-like in appearance. The material is, 
however, indurated ferrnginona clay i it is of chocolate colonr ; 
Indian red when the snrface is scraped away ; the actual size ia 
shown in the illnatration : it is somewhat onskilfally drilled from 



190 



ARCHiiEO LOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 



both sides for saspension. That it was once really ased as a 
suspended amalet is certain, for the npper part near the perforation 
is woi*n and smoothened by the cord. The ovate form of the amnlet 
was secared by robbing and smoothing ; and notwithstanding its 
long rest under the fonndation stone, it still possesses a slight glaze 
brought about by long handling. One side of the relic was badly 
scratched by the mason who found if, in an attempt to make ont 
what it was, before it reached Mr. Yaughan's hands. Its weight is 
12f dwt. No indurated clay of the kind of which the amulet is 
made seems to be known in the neighbourhood of the inn. 

This perforated stone was doubtlessly built into the fonndation as 
a charm against evil : the idea is analagous witli that of placing 
coins in a foundation, which again is a survival under a different 








Fig. 2. — Amulet of Drilled Homatone from Egypt. Actual Size. 



form of the practice of immolating a human being or one of the 
lower animals at a foundation. The beautiful deep red colour of 
the substance doubtlessly led to its selection, as something new, 
strange, and beautifnl for drilling. Beautiful pebbles, stones with 
natural holes, and fossils were esteemed as amulets, and kept in 
houses in past times as charms against lightning, witches, and all 
the evils, real or supposititious, pertaining to man and beast. In the 
western islands of Scotland ammonites were believed to possess 
magical properties ; and I may say in passing that on some recent 
alterations (including the demolition of a wall) being made at the 
east end of the church of the town in which I live — Dunstable — a 
large ammonite was found built into the foundation. Popular 
tradition says that the original church of Dunstable was built on a 
hill to the west of the town, and that the stones were removed by 
magic to the present site. 

Whilst writing of amulets, I may be excused for referring to one 



ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 191 

in my own possession. It was given to me by the late Bey. E. L. 
Barnwell, who had kept it in a drawer with other oddities for many 
years, and had never paid any attention to it, apparently not 
knowing or caring anything whatever abont it. He said that, long 
ago, it was given to him by a friend, who brought it from Egypt, 
and he conld remember nothing more. That it came from Egypt is 
certain, as there are one or two Egyptian examples of the same class 
and size in the British Museam, Bloomsbnry. 

The Egyptian amnlet is made of hornstone, and is shining black 
in colour. Its weight is f oz. 1 dwt. It has been seen by my 
friend, Mr. F. C. J. Spnrrell, who has made a study of Egyptian 
antiquities, and he says that this object not only looks like a small 
stone chisel, but it really is one, and probably of Egyptian Neolithic 
age. If this decision be accepted, it seems probable that some 
ancient Egyptian found this polished black chisel, long after such 
objects had fallen into disuse and been forgotten. Being strange, 
well-formed and beantiful, he esteemed it as a talisman, and had it 
finely drilled at the thicker end for suspension. 

It will be noticed that the Welsh example is somewhat in the 
form of a flat polished celt or chisel with the cutting edge down- 
wards, as in the Egyptian exampla Stone celts have commonly 
been esteemed as amulets. 

WORTHINftTON G. SmITH. 



Flakes op Andesitb Lava from Llandeilo. — In the spring of 
last year Mr. John Williams Vaughan forwarded three worked 
flakes of hard Andesite lava, or pumice, found in an old pond or 
Alder bed just below the Skreen house in the parish of Llandilo, in 
the county of Radnor. Mr. Vaughan was having the dead wood 
cleared away prior to making a duck pond, when he picked up these 
flakes himself— which he took to be flint — on the hard bottom of 
the excavation under peaty material, a foot deep. Two of the flakes 
are here illustrated of the actual size, chiefly on account of the 
material from which they are made : for as far as I know, this hard 
silicious lava has not hitherto been recorded as one of the substances 
which was used in past times for implement making, although 
basalt was frequently used. Andesite lava, although common in 
some parts of Wales, does not occur naturally at Llandeilo, the stone 
there being Upper Silurian. Near Builth, some seven miles oflT, 
igneous rocks occur. 

Fig. 1 illustrates the two sides and edge of one of the simple 
flakes: there is a well-marked cone of percussion at A, G ; and a 
concavity answering to a similar cone belonging to a detached flake 
at B, D. 

In the example illustrated in Fig. 2, an attempt seems to have 



192 ARCH^OLOQICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

been made to secure a point ; and, aa will be eova from the illnstra- 
tion, there are nnmeroas fftcets on both aidee. 

The natural colour of Andesite lava ia blaolc or grejiah-btack : the 




Fig. 1.— Flake of Andesite Lkvi 



trimmed examples from Llandeilo hare changed colour with ago 
since the flalriag was done ; the simple flake is now grey-whitish ; 



Fig. 2. — Budely-flaked Andedte Lstil Actual size. 

the pointed example ia dnll bnlT-gi-ey-whitiah : the small black dots 
on the illustrations represent the minnte air-cavities of the lara. 

WOBTHIKOTON G SuiTU. 



ABGHJBOLOGIGAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 



193 



Notes on Altar-Tablbs. — The two altar-tables here illustrated 




•s 

•a 

a 
o 

P 

i 

.A 

5 



u 

z 

u 

Z 



arc of a type that is not altogether ancommou in Wales, and which 
was introdaced when the stone alters were destroyed at the period 



194 



ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 




1^ 

U 

to 

a 
Q 

T 

5 



9 
} 



of the Reformation. Both are very interesting examples of Tudor 
woodwork, and resemble the domestic fnrnitnre of that age. There 



Cinenary Urn. found in a Tumulus at Rhinderston, 
Pembrokeshire. 

{From I Photolriph 6/ Vgnri. Bowm A Son, h 



ARCHiEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 195 

are also similar interesting examples still left in some of the Welsh 
churches, and I lately saw a particularly good one at Llangatheu 
church, in Carmarthenshire. At the time these altar-tables were 
made, there must have been a conRiderable number of local artizans 
iirith a very excellent knowledge of drawing and design, and able to 
execute good wood- carving. 

At this period were also produced the very handsome bedsteads and 
oak carved chests with which the houses of the Welsh gentry were 
so liberally supplied, and in some remote districts they may yet be 
found amongst the possessions of the farmers and peasantry. Of lat« 
years a demand has sprung up for ancient carved oak furniture, so 
that much of it has been exported out of the country, and large quan- 
tities despatched to America. lb is now a rare thing to find amongst 
the Welsh farmers and peasantry any old carved bedsteads and 
chests, and the ancient-altar tables in the churches have been 
allowed to fall into decay, or have been replaced by the modern 
stock patterns of the " Ecclesiastical Universal Provider". 

Sept. 13th, 1897. S. W. Williams, F.S.A. 



Sepulchral Urn found at Rhindbrston, Pbmbrokbshirb. — The 
urn containing cremated bones was found in the spring of 1875 in 
a tumulus or mound sitnat^ed on Rhinderston farm in the parish of 
Hayscastle. 

Stones for the road in the parish had been obtained from the 
mound for some years, and no thought of its being a burial-place 
ever existed until attention was directed to it by some tourists, sup- 
posed to be Oxford students, on their way to St. David's, observing 
among the stones placed in the dep6ts by the roadside some pieces 
of broken pottery ; and, after some inquiry, the tourists were taken 
to the mound, when they stated great care should be taken in dig- 
ging, if persevered in, as no doubt it was a burial tamulus, and 
contained urns. The digging for stones ceased, as another quarry 
on the same property was opened for the purpose. In 1875, the 
road contractors required some flags to cover a road gutter; and 
knowing that there were some to be obtained in the mound, searched 
for them, when they found the urn, having a flag on each side of it 
and one covering it, small stones surrounding them, and charcoal 
cinders. No stones have been obtained from there since 1875. It 
is believed one in a good state had been found, and quietly taken to 
Renaway, as it was thought money might have been in it. 

The field is called Parc-y-tump, and the adjoining field is called 
Holywell, from its containing a fine spring of water, said in times 
past to be efficacious in afiections of the eyes, and parties from a 
distance were known to have come for the water. The urn is 11| ins. 
high, and 9f ins. wide at the top. 

Aug. 26tli, 1897. Mrs. R. James. 



196 



ARCHJEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Discoveries on the Friar's Estate, Banqob. — With the view of 
laying ont the Friar's Estate, Bangor, for bnilding purposes, new 
roads are at present in course of construction. 

During the last fortnight the remains of certain conventual 
buildings have been discovered. The workmen in excavating 
trenches for laying sewers have cut through the foundations of 
several walls. 




CCUM» 

CNTflKMC& 



Srva* ^•(fi*^ 






Choir. • PRt»fe>fTERY 



^z~ 9'*^** 



RtMAlNS or FUlA^V 

aANooa . 



Feb %k ro M^rU 



1 
9 It^t 1*1 



Mi^^OTh^i 



>ZM.ii.^HMi«^r 



ftrx^t — 



Mr. p. Shearson Gregory, from whose plans the roads are being 
laid out, has most kindly given me every facility for examining, 
measuring, and noting the positions of all remains as they are 
brought to light. 

The ancient buildings lie close to the old beach at a considerable 
distance from Friar's School, on the site of which, some few years 
ago, several most interesting sepulchral slabs were discoursed. 

Although the sewer trenches only cut through the ancient founda- 
tions at a few points, we have been able to form an idea of the 
general plan of the conventual buildings and the positions of the 
respective parts. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 197 

Oar facts are so meagre that the arrangement of onr plan can 
only be regarded as tentative until farther remains are brought to 
light. 

Unfortanately, in sinking the trenches, the foundations of all 
ancient walls were destroyed immediately the workmen came across 
them. 

We consider the church to have occupied a position south of the 
conventaal buildings. A stone coffin has been found on the north, 
and two sepulchral slabs on the south side, within the walls we 
assign to the nave of the church. 

Several graves have been discovered outside, south of the church. 

The cloister-garth we consider to have been situated north of the 
nave. 

There appears to have been an entrance through the buildings on 
the west of the cloistera. 

The sacristy probably occupied a position immediately north of 
the choir, with the chapter-house beyond. The dormitory would 
have been in an upper floor. 

The refectory, in all likelihood, occupied the space north, and the 
cellars thaf, west of tho cloister-garth. 

A sepulchral slab has been found at a disfance considerably to 
the north of the church. 

The foundation walls are composed, for the most part, of large 
sea-boulders. 

Mr. Gregory is preparing a plan showing the positions of all 
finds. 

We hope, later on, to send a full report of all discoveries to the 
Editor of ArchcBologia Cambrensis. 

March 13th, 1898. Harold Hughes, Bangor. 



Annual Mbetino for 1898 at Ludlow.— This meeting will take 
place on August 8th and four following days, under the presidency 
of Lord Windsor. 



198 



EebtetosE anH Botitts of Soohs. 

The Blazon of Episcopacy: being the Akms borne by, or at- 
tributed TO, THE Archbishops and Bishops of England and 
Wales, with an Ordinary of the Coats described, and of 
other Episcopal Arms. Bj the Rev. W. K. Riland Bedford, 
M.A., Brasenose College. Second Edition, revised and en- 
larged, with one thoasand illustrations. Oxford: At the 
Clarendon Press, 1897. 

The first issae of this work was published nearly forty years ago, 
and the present edition not only carries it down to the present 
day, bnt it contains " numerous corrections and additions derived 
from a constant examiniition of seals and documents during that 
period, as well as from notes kindly contributed by the late Mr. 
Spencer Perceval and other eminent authorities on heraldry". It 
is also enriched by the *' addition of an Ordinary, which will make 
the new edition much more useful as a book of historical reference, 
as it will enable those who see aTiy coat-of-arms easily to ascertain the 
name of the bearer ; and will as&ist members of families connected 
with the episcopate to trace their relationsliip or descent". A local 
illustration of great interest is supplied in the case of *^ John 
Trefnant, or Trevenant^ (Bishop of Hereford), 1389-1404, buried in 
Cathedral", whose arms are given as : " or, within a bordure 
engrailed azure, three lions' heads erased gules'*. Now these are the 
arms of Alo ap Rhiwallon, twelfth in descent from Jestyn ap 
Gwrgant, Lord of Glamorgan, and himself the head of the first of 
the Five Plebeian Tribes, who lived at Trefnant, in Caereinion ; so 
that both by his name and his arms, depicted on his monument in 
Hereford Cathedral, ho may be claimed as one of the Montgomery- 
shire Worthies. We turn to " David ap Owen (Bishop of St. 
Asaph), 1503-1513, buried in Cathedral", and find or, a lion ram- 
pant ffules. " Pedigree Sir T. Phillips". This is the " ruddy lion 
ramping in gold " of the Cynvynian Princes of Powys, which waa 
quartered on the shield of the Vaughans of Llwydifvrth, and so 
confirms the bishop's descent from the stock of Llwydiarth, as 

1 "John Trevenant, LL.D., Canon of St. Asaph and Lincoln, 
was provided to the See of Lichfield by the Pope's Bull, May 6th, 
1389, and consecrated October 16th, 1889. Will dated March 2l8t, 
1403 ; proved 23rd March, 1404. Buried in St. Anne's Chapel in 
Lichfield Cathedral". B. Willis, who also gives another John 
Trefnant alias Howell, Prebendary of Hereford, October 29th, 
1399 The See of Lichfield above should be "Hereford": there 
was no Bishop Trevenant at the former See. 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 199 

described by Gwilym Egwad, in his ** Awdl i Ddafydd ap Owain 
Abad Ystrad Marchell", as " Brigog o'r Celynin'*, i.e., branching 
from Celynin. — Mont. ColL, xii, 32. We turn next to " Robert 
Morgan (Bishop of Bangor), 1666-1673, buried in Cathednil. Gules 
(or, Browne Willis), a lion rampant argent (mble, B. W.), Cole''} 
This doubt is one which the Powysland Club ought to be able to 
solve, inasmuch as the bishop was the third son of Richard Morgan, 
of Fronfraith, who represented the borough of Montgomery in the 
Parliament of 1592. Of Thomas Davyes (so the author spells it) 
of St. Asaph, 1562-1573, he writes : " Buried at Church of Aber- 
gwilli " (which relates to his predecessor, Richard Davies, the 
translator with William Salesbury of the Prayer Book and the New 
Testament into Welsh), and gives as alternative arms, or^ a lion 
rampant azure (Olive's Ludlow).** But Clive gives this as one of 
the four quarterings. We notice that Francis Godwin (Bishop of 
Llandaff, 1601, Hereford, 1617-33), had a Welsh motto: ** Ascre 
Ian diogel (e)i pherchen " (Secure is lie who has a gooi conscience), 
in compliment probably to his 6rst See. Both the episcopal and 
the family arms are given in the case of the eminent translator of 
the Bible into Welsh, William Morgan, Bishop of Llandaff, 1595 ; 
St. Asaph, 1601. 

We have said enough to show how extremely painstaking Mr. 
Bedford has been in gathering his material from all available 
sources ; and this work will be found most useful in identifying the 
relationship of families and portraits, of which the originals have 
been forgotten. Thus an unknown portrait in the Principal's 
Lodge at Jesus College, Oxford, was at once identified by the shield 
of arms in the corner as that of Herbert Westfaling, Bishop of 
Hereford, a great benefactor to the College. This feature of its 
usefulness is much enhanced by the engravings of the shields, 
which form the second portion of the book ; and by the very 
complete ** Ordinary of Episcopal Arms ** which follows. A full 
" Index " makes it most handy for reference, and we thank Mr. 
Bedford cordially for his very serviceable and helpful work. 

D. R. T. 



Welsh Folk-Lore : a Collection of the Folk-Tales and Legends 
OF North Wales. By the Rev. El[as Owen, F.SA. Odwestry: 
Woodall, Minshall and Co. 

The author of this work has here brought together a large collec- 
tion of popular folk-tales and superstitions, the produce of many 
years' intercourse with all sort« and conditions of Welsh men 
and women. As he himself observes, Welsh folk-lore is almost 

^ On a monument in the parish church, St. Asaph, to Anna, 
daughter of the Bishop and wife of Thomas Lloyd, Esq., of Cefn, 
the impaled arms are gu.y lion rampant regardant sa. 



200 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

inexhanstible, though it may be questioned whether the supply 
will not dry up with the departure from the scene of the present 
— or perhaps the next — generation. All the more welcome, there- 
fore, is this volume, and we are gratified to learn that it is to 
be speedily followed by another, to be devoted to holy wells and 
their cult. As it is, Mr. Owen presents us with by far the most 
complete collection of Welsh folk-imaginings upon the phenomena 
of animate and inanimate nature that has hitherto been published. 
Fairy tales, properly so-called — that is, the stories of the doings of 
beings of supernatural origin and powers with the children of men 
— form, as will be conceived, the largest, though by no means the 
most important or most interesting, portion of the volume. The 
legend of the fairy of Van lake is the best-known story of this class: 
it is given by Mr. Owen with several curious variants. . 

Welsh folk-lore is rich in tales and superstitions concerning birds 
and beasts. The romantic nature of the country, acting upon the 
highly imaginative temperament of the people, has woven many 
beautiful fancies around their outdoor pursuits; it is, however, 
strange to find that physical phenomena appear to have made but 
slight impression upon the imagination of the Cyniry. 

A further section of this work is occupied by stories in which the 
inhabitants of the nether world are the principal performers. " In 
the Principality", says Mr. Owen, '* the Devil occupies a prominent 
position in the foreground of Welsh folk-lore/' This is true, but 
we ai*e not quite sure that the personage in question and his 
safelUtes have not received a considerable "lift-up" within compara- 
tively modern times. There is no doubt that the idea of embodied 
spirits of evil and mischief going to-and-fro seeking whom they can 
delude, is one that has always been present to Welshmen, as to men 
of every other country. But the stories told of those deemonic 
powers smack very much of the condition of mind produced by 
the religious movement of the eighteenth century ; such especially 
are the widely-spread class of tales about the devil's prowess at 
prnmes of cards, or of his enticements to the breaking of the 
Sabbath. Those relating to his dealings with spots intended for 
snored uses, and the acts of exorcism requisite for his banishment, 
are of a different character, and probably, as Mr. Owen con- 
jectures, point to '* an antagonism of beliefs more ancient than the 
Christian faith". 

Our space will not permit us to give extracts of our author's style, 
or of his pleasant presentation of the many examples of legend and 
folk-tale he has brought within easy compass. Our main objection to 
the book is its absence of classification of the different stories accord- 
ing to the historic or pre-historio periods to which the fundamental 
elements of each would severally relegate them. 

The time for this has perhaps not yet come. At any rate, Mr. 
Owen has contented himself with the humbler but possibly more 
necessary part of chronicler of Welsh folk-lore, and in this he has 
achieved decided success. 



t 



^rcftHeal00ia CamlrreiiHi». 



FIFTH SERIES.— VOL. XV, NO. LIX, 



JULY 1898. 

NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 

No. II.— WINPORTON. 

BY MRS. DAWSON. 

The small village of Winforton anciently formed part 
of the Marches of Wales, and in Domesday was included 
in the Hundred of Elsedune, though subsequently it 
was placed in the Hundred of Stretford. Finally, in 
the reign of Henry VIII, an Act of Parliament was 
passed by which Winforton, with other parishes, was 
united to the county of Hereford, and incorporated 
into the newly-formed Hundred of Huntington. 

In Saxon times Winforton was a *' waste", and 
formed part of the lands of Earl Harold, but at the 
Conquest it passed into the possession of Ralph de 
Todeni, under whose ownership the lands were tilled, 
and an agricultural community established thereon ; so 
that at the time Domesday Survey was made, Win- 
forton, together with the neighbouring parish of 
Willersley, could boast of a population consisting of 
seventeen " bordarii", or cottage tenants, three ** liberi 
homines", or free men, and eight " servi", serfs or slaves. 

As Lord of Winforton, Ralph de Todeni appears to 
have granted the manor to the family of Mucegros, and 
Blount states that Roger de Mucegros held it in the 
time of the Conqueror. The Mucegros family seem to 

CTH 8KR., VOL. XV. 14 



202 NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 

have been people of some note and property, as in 1143 
Milo de Mucegros filled the oflSce of High Sheriff of 
Herefordshire. In the register of Wormesley Priory, 
several members of the family appear as benefactors to 
the hermitage of St. Cynidr, at Winforton, and from 
the deeds given therein we are enabled to compile a 
short portion of their pedigree : — 

Milu de Mucegros. =f=Petronilla. 

I 

Walter de Mucegros. ^Jveta. 



Milo dh Mucegro8.^Margery de Blenknidon. 



T 



Walter de Mucegros. 



The last-named Walter joined in the rebellion of 
Simon de Montfort, and it seems not improbable that 
he met his death on the field of battle ; anyhow, he died 
in the year 1264, being then possessed of the manor of 
Winforton, and all his estates were forfeited to the 
Crown. Shortly afterwards they were granted to John 
le Strange, a Baron Marcher, who had been sent to 
reside in the Marches of Wales to keep the Welsh in 
order. Dugdale gives the following account of the 
affair : — 

" Whereupon the war betwixt the King and the Barons 
breaking out, he (John le Strange) stood loyal to the King, for 
which respect, plain it is, he obtained a grant of all the lands of 
Walter de Mucegros, which were seized on for his transgression 
at that time." 

Nor was the feudal lord of Winforton, Ralph de 
Thoney, more fortunate, for in the CaL Post. Moi^L for 
1276 his death is recorded as a felon, and his fief of 
Winforton is mentioned. But though Winforton thus 
passed from the Thoney family, the memory of their 
ownership was long retained in the name of Winforton 
Towenyr, which remained in use up to the fifteenth 
century. 



NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 203 

To return to John le Strange : both Blount and Silas 
Taylor mention having seen a deed by which Walter 
Mucegros, the son of Myles Mucegros, granted lands in 
Winforton to Alexander, the son of Roger de Monyton — 
Monyton being a name by which the le Strange family 
were sometimes called, from the place of their residence. 
The land was granted to the said Alexander subject to 
homage and service from him, and for twenty shillings, 
with leave to give it or sell it to whom he would, 
"salv4 religione et Judaismo", and with licence to 
brew in his own boiler or kettle whenever he should 
be able. 

Be this as it may, it is certain from the Close Rolls, 
and also from the register of Wormesley Priory, that 
in 1264 ** Johannes Extrandos" was " Dominus de 
Monyton and Wynfreton", in which year he granted 
the hermitage of Winforton to the said priory and the 
canons there serving God, who in return were to 
" celebrate divine service for ye soules of Dni. Walteri 
de Mucegros and myne own.'' 

A few years later, John le Strange, son of John, gave 
to the hermitage a field which Friar Stephen held of 
Matilda de Longesp^e, and quitted claim to it. 

Shortly after this, Winforton passed into the hands 
of the Mortimers^ of Chirk ; though how or why the 
le Stranges gave it up we do not know. 

The two following deeds show that the heirs of 
Walter Mucegros did not relinquish their claims to his 
property without a struggle : — 

" ConsanguincBD et hoeredes Walteri de Mucegros sell : Waltenis 
de Huntly filius, Petronilla de Mucegros, Agnes de Mucegros, 
Matilda de Muc', Alio de Muc' Johanna de Muc' Annabel! de 
Muc' &c. q*d ipsi possint restitui ad terras ipsius Walteri in 
Wulferton, (Winforton) Keythur, Bodehan, juxta edictu* de 

^ Hawisia, daughter and heiress of Kobert de Mucegros, married 
William Mortimer, who dying s. p. in 1296 left all his property to 
his brother, Edmund Mortimer of Wigmore, brother of Roger 
Mortimer of Chirk ; bat whether this had anythiog to do with the 
ownership of Winforton is not known. 

14 2 



204 NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 

Kenilworth, quas H. 3. dedit Johi* le Estraunge (Coll. Hist ex 
placitis cora' Kege in recept. scacc. temp. Ed. I). Placit' cor'a 
K term'o Mich'is, a. 9), 1281.'' 

The second deed shows that Roger de Mortimer had 
becorae owner of Winforton : — 

" Tretire. Walt'r de Hunteley : Nich : de Monemue, Walt'r de 
Maryns, Thorn' de pappeworth, Johe's Dendewell, Juliana filia 
Galfredi Malebrauntes & Amabilia de Mucegros petunt versus 
Johe'm Treg03 manerium de Ryther^ cum p'tinent & versus 
Rog'm de Mortuomari mane'm de Wilforton cum p'tinent' de 
quibus Walt^ de Mucegros consanguineus pedic's Walt' Nich* 
Walt' Thom'e Johe's Juliane et Amabillie fu'nt seis' in do*nico suo 
ut de ieodo die quo Ac. Et Joh'es & Rog's veniunt & Job's 
dicit q'd ipse non potest de p'dco' manerio versus eum pr'tito 
respondere sine qu&dam Mabilia ux'e sua que de eodem con- 
junctim feoffata est cum eo, & que non nominatur in br'z & 
pr'tit indicium & pred'ci Walt'r & alii non possunt bee dedicere, 
& pred'cus Rog'r dicit quod ipse non tenet predc'm maner'u 
versus eum petitum, immo quedam Matilda de Mortuomari illud 
tenet & tenuit die impetraco'nis istius breuis et Walt'r &alii non 
possunt bee dedicere, & petunt licenc' recedendi de bu' suo & 
Kn't (?) (Rot. 22. YA. I. In tbe Quo Warranto bag.) 1292." 

In 1304 Roger Mortimer of Chirk received from 
Edward I a grant of free warren in Winforton ; and in 
the same year, by a deed dated at Chirk, he gave 
sundry privileges to the hermitage at Winforton. 

In the returns of the names of the lords of townships 
made in 1315, for the purpose of effecting the military 
levies ordained in the Parliament at Lincoln, Roger's 
name is given as Lord of Winforton, " Dno. Roger de 
Mortimer, sen."; but he was exempted from this service 
on the ground that his estate lay in the Marches of 
Wales, and consequently out of the King's jurisdiction. 
Three years later, the Cal. Rot. Chart, records that 
Roger Mortimer of Chirk obtained license to establish 
a market and fair at Winforton. 

On the attainder of Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, 
in 1330, Winforton was granted by the King to Sir 

1 Tretire? 



NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 205 

Maurice Berkeley and his heirs by knight's service. 
The Berkeleys were connected with the Mortimers by 
marriage, Margaret, daughter of the attainted Earl, 
having married Thomas, son of a Maurice de Berkeley. 
The new owner of Winforton was a distinguished 
soldier, and at the siege of Calais in 1346 commanded 
one knight, five esquires, and seven archers on foot. 
The following year he died, leaving a son, Maurice, 
aged fourteen, during whose minority his mother, Dame 
Margerie de Berkeley, presented to the living of Win- 
forton, July 29th, 1349. 

But three years later, Roger Mortimer, grandson of 
the attainted Earl — 

" gott his grandfather Roger de Mortimer, Earl of March, his 
attainder reversed, .... whereby he was restored to the title 
of Earl of March & the Lordship of Blenlevenny, .... as 
likewise by the said Reversall he was restored to . , • . ye Manners 
of Hope, Maurdin & Winforton with ye advowson of ye Church 
of Winforton in ye county of Hereford." 

The latter manor Roger appears to have restored 
to his grandmother Joan, Countess of March, part 
of whose dowry it formed, and she presented to the 
living of Winforton in 1355. On her death, two years 
later, the Eail of March '* had livery of her lands, 
among which was ye manner of Winforton"; and follow- 
ing the example of his grandfather, he assigned it in 
dowry to his wife Philippa Montague, daughter of the 
Elarl of Salisbury. Soon after this^ he died, leaving a 
young son, Edmond, during whose minority the King, 
as his guardian, presented to the living. This Edmond 
married Philippa, daughter of Lionel, Duke of Clarence, 
and died in 1381, when his son Roger became a ward 
of King Richard II, who presented to the living of 
Winforton in 1386. In 1385 Richard II declared 

^ Bloant states that he had seen a deed of 33 Edward III, by 
which John Morfciraep of Chirk released to Roger, Earl of March, 
all his right to the Manor of Winforton, Mawardyn and Gowarne, 
with their appurtenances^ 



206 NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 

Roger Mortimer heir-presumptive to the throne, but 
he was killed in 1399. By his wife Eleonora, daughter 
of Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, he left two children : 
Edmond, who became a ward of the Prince of Wales, 
and Anne, who married Richard, Earl of Cambridge, 
son of Edmund, Duke of York. 

During the minority of Edmond, Henry IV granted 
to Robert Whitney of Whitney, Esq., the castle of 
Clifford and the lordships of Clifford and Glasbury, with 
all rights and privileges thereto belonging, valued be- 
fore they were ** burnt, devastated and destroyed" by 
the rebels at one hundred marks per annum. The grant 
extended from the fifteenth day of October last past 
(4 Henry IV), until the full age of Edmund, son and 
heir of the Earl of March last deceased, and so from 
heir to heir until any one of the heirs aforesaid should 
arrive at his full age. It is probably owing to this 
grant that there are among the Whitney Court MSS. 
some very interesting Court Rolls relating to the above 
lordships during the latter part of the reign of Richard 
II, which contain notices of Winforton among other 
places. The estates appear to have been managed by an 
official who lived at Clifford Castle, and was styled 
Constable of the Castle. At the time in question one 
William Rawlyns held the office " for the term of his 
life at threepence a day by letters patent of my lord 
Roger last earl of March and Ulster dated at Kil may- 
nan in Ireland Oct. 12, 21. Richard H". Courts were 
held periodically at Clifford, and an entry in the 
accounts records the expenses of divers tenants of 
Melennyth, Buelt, Clifford, Glasebury and Winforton, 
coming to Clifford to three Courts by the precept of 
the steward, to wit, on January 20th, March 2nd, and 
April 6th, to uphold the said steward against William 
Solers, Robert ap Johann, and other accomplices of the 
said William for felony, etc. 

Edmund, Earl of March, died unmarried in 1424, 
and his vast estates passed to his sister Anne, who 
transmitted them to her son Richard^ Duke of York, 



NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 20 



hr 



killed at the battle of Wakefield in 1460. As his son 
and heir became King Edward IV, the Mortimer 
estates, including Winforton, became Crown property. 
In the Calend. Post Mart, for 1400 we find the 
following entry : — 

" Thomas de Bello Campo nuper Comes Warr'. Winfre- 

ton Towenyr unura feod' railit*." 

This knights fee probably came to the Beauchamp 
family through the marriage of Catherine, daughter of 
the attainted Earl of March, with Thomas Beauchamp, 
Earl of Warwick. 

Winforton appears to have continued Crown property 
until 1547, when the manor was granted by Henry 
VIII to Edmund Vaughan and his heirs by the name 
of " the domain of Winfreton, part of the Earldom of 
March'', This statement receives confirmation from 
the Whitney Court MSS., among which is a deed 
dated 4 and 5 Philip and Mary, by which Robarte 
Vaughan of Wynfoi-ton, Gentleman, grants to Thomas 
ap Res of Clifford, and Johane his wife, certain tene- 
ments of land in Clifford. 

In the 8th of Elizabeth he granted the same lands 
to David ap Rees, and in 17 Elizabeth he granted a 
*' tenement with enclosures between Losse of the high- 
way, to Eustage Thomas ap Rees". 

William Vaughan, son of Michael, sold the estate in 
1610 to Sir John Townsend. Later on it was pur- 
chased by the Earl of Craven, but during the Civil 
Wars was forfeited to the Commonwealth, " for ye 
treason of ye said Lord". 

The next owner of whom we hear was Sir John Hol- 
man, who had **an antient manor^ house" here. Sir John 
Holman, knight, was created a baronet by Charles II 
on June Ist, 1663, being then described as of "Ban- 
bury, Oxon.". 

* Probably the farm now called Winforton Court, an old oak- 
panelled bouse, with floors, staircase, and panelled walls black 
with age. 



208 NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 

In Robinson s Manors of Herefardshirey a slightly 
different account is given ; it is there stated that the 
Manor of Winforton was granted by Henry VIII in 
1547 to Edmund Vaughan and his heirs. William 
Vaughan (son of Michael) sold it in 1610 to Sir John 
Townsend, from whom it was purchased by Philip 
Holman, whose son, Sir John Holman, had it in 
Blount s time. In some parish notes relating to Win- 
forton. mention is made of William HoUman and Lady 
Anastatia Hollman. Later on, the estate passed to 
the Freeman family, and from them by marriage to 
the Blisset family, who possess it at the present day. 



Ecclesiastical Account. 

We have no means of asceiiiaining the exact date 
of the erection of a church at Winforton, but as 
Domesday makes no mention of a church there we 
may fairly conclude that it was built during the 
twelfth century, probably by the Mucegros family. 
Anyhow, it was in existence in the time of Hugh 
ffoliott, who was Bishop of Hereford from 1219 to 
1234. The earliest mention we find of it is merely 
incidental, and is contained in a deed of Walter de 
Mucegros, whereby he gives to the hermitage " all 
the croft next the Chapel which adjoins the land of 
the Church of Winforton." 

In the fourteenth year of Edward I, a voluntary 
contribution of a ninth was made throughout the 
country to assist the King in his wars. The " Nona- 
rum Inquisitiones in Curia Scaccarii" gives the church 
of Winforton as t^axed at thirteen marks ; but it seems 
that was not paid, as Winforton, with five other 
churches in the neighbourhood, claimed to be exempted 
on the ground that they lay in the Marches of Wales, 
and were therefore " ex Regale". 

This excuse, however, did not serve with Pope 
Nicholas when he made his celebrated taxation in 1291 ; 



NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 209 

and the church being then valued at £9 6s. 8d. a tax 
of 1 85. 8c/. was paid. 

The " Valor Ecclesiastic us" gives the following par- 
ticulars concerning Winforton : — 

Rcctoria de Winforton. 

Valet in gross' p'scnitin* & exa^co co*enu comissionar 

com'unibz annis £ix-xvij-viij. 
Inde in Rep*is v'z & s. d. £ s. d. 

Sinodal' . . . — — vj I 
P'enrac* archid . . vj viij >• . xiij - x 

Pleurae* com'iss'ij . vj viij) 

Et valet coiijunibz annis . ix iij x 

Deciina pars .... xviij iiijj 

The Episcopal Registers of Hereford also record an 
Inquisition taken in 22 Richard II, when it was found 
that Koger Mortimer, Earl of March, held the patronage 
of the church of Winforton, which was worth a hundred 
shillings. From the same source is taken the following 
list of presentations to the benefice : — 

Aug. 8, 1330. 

P*hus de Wynforton admissus f uit ad ecc'liam parochialem de 
Wynforton &c. ; ad presentationein nobilis viri D*ni liogeri de 
Mortuomari Com. Marchie veri ejusd' ecclie* p'rou* spectant 
libere dec. de Webley. 

July 29, 1349. 

Admissio ad ecclia'iu de Wynfreton ad presenta'oneni D'ne 
Margerie de Berkeloo . . . relict, D'ni Mauricij de lierkel' Milit, 
defunct, &c. 

1355. 

Johanna de Mortuo Mari Comitissa March presentat. 

1365. 

The King having the heirs of Roger Mortynier in wardship 
presents. 

1379. 
Comes Marchie presentat. 

1386. 
Ric'us D. G. &c. presentat nom'ine custodie reg' & hered. 



210 NOT£S ON BORDEK PARISHES. 

Edmund! de Mortuo Mari nup. Comitis Marchies defuncti qui 
de uobis teuuit in capite. 

1393. 

Ric'us 2**"" Rex rao*ne miiioris etatis Rogeri filij & heredis 
Edmundi nup. comitis Marchie infra etatem & in custodia regis 
existentis qui de dn*o reg' tenet in capite presentat. 

In the charter of Craswall Abbey, naention is made 
of a gift concerning Winforton : — 

" Dona eciam conces. & confirm, quas Rogerus de Cresswell 
per cartam suam fecit eisdem fratribus de una summa frumenti 
percipienda singulis annis ad festum Sancti Michaelis in 
Wynferton." 

This may have been the Roger who was Prior of Cras- 
wall in 1288. 

The. following notice concerning Winforton is taken 
from Whitney Church records : — 

" Winforton, Dec. 20, 1776. 

" Survey made Aug. Sep. 1652. The land belonging to the 
Manor of Winforton Park is mentioned in the Rolls by the name 
of All that Pasture ground called the Halls Fields alias Halvie 
inclosed by Sir Robert Whitney lying & being in a Park called 
Whitney Park, within & belonging to the Manor of Winforton 
containing by estimation six acres. 

" At that time Sir Robert Whitney claimed an Interest in the 
six acres. But tho' he had notice given him to pledge (or 
plead ?) his estate therein, he gave in no writing or evidence to 
make good his Claim concerning the same.'* 



" Taken from the Rolls by Edward Lewis, & afterwards tran- 
scribed from his Copy by me 

" Edward Edwards, Rector of Whitney." 

And some notes jotted down on a half-sheet of paper, 
preserved among the parochial records, give us the 
following information : — 

" Mrs. Preece of Winferton bequeathed in 1773 a Bible to be 
given to some poor Inhabitant at Easter, at the discretion of the 
Rector. 

" The last received, 1760. 



NOTES ON BOBDEB PARISHES. 211 

1726. £40 principal . i year's Interest £2 : 0:0 
1688,1730. £20 (Chas. Vaughan's) p'dby 
Jaa. Wellington, Esq. . . .1:0:0 

1730. Rent of Poor Land by Widow 
Woodcock, at Easter 1778, last distri- 
bution . . . i year's : 10 : 

"Wm. HoUraan and Lady Anaatasia 
HoUman, 1705 (?) Rector, Josu. Guest." 

In the Report of Commissioners for inquiring con- 
cerning charities, 1840, is the following notice respect- 
ing Winforton : — 

"John Freeman of Letton, in this county (Herefordshire), 
Esq., by will dated April 29, 1812, gave to Joseph Biisset, Esq., 
the sum of £300 due to him from the tolls of Willersley turnpike, 
in trust, to apply the same from time to time at his discretion for 
the use and advantage of the school established by him at Win- 
forton, and he devised to ye said J. Biisset and his heirs his 
cottage and garden at Winforton, then occupied by Will. Price, 
as schoolmaster there, and the land-tax thereon in trust, to 
apply the same for the residence of the schoolmaster for the 
time being. 

"The turnpike securities above mentioned consist of three 
bonds of the Wye-side turnpike trust for £100 each, bearing 
interest at 4 per cent., &c." 

It is stated on a tablet in the church, dated 1791, 
that in consequence of several charitable donations to 
this parish, it then stood possessed of £150 Three per 
cent Consols standing in the names of John Freeman, 
Esq., the Rev. Richard Coke, rector, and Edward Lewis, 
yeoman, the dividends of which, as well as the rent of 
two pieces of land called Poor's Land, adjoining Win- 
forton Wood in this parish, containing together 2 a. 
3 r. 36 p., were to be given annually at Christmas to 
the poor inhabitants of Winforton not receiving parish 

The remains of the village stocks are still to be seen. 

Winforton Church is an unpretending structure, 
with an oak porch and timber belfry, and retains few 
tokens of its antiquity, save an ancient font, and the 
original stone altar-slab, marked with five crosses, which 



212 NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 

now lies in the church porch. On the east end of the 
chancel roof is a stone cross, with a figure of our Lord 
roughly carved on it. The church has lately been 
thoroughly restored. The belfry contains five bells, 
bearing the following inscriptions : — 

I. " Abr : Kudhall cast us all . 1722/' 
II. " Prosperity to the Church of England . 1722." 

III. " Prosperity to the Parish . A . E . 1722. ' 

IV. " Edm'd Mason and Tho: Higgins Ch. wardens . 1722." 
V. " Prosperity to this town and parish . 1722." 

The church is dedicated to St. Michael, and the feast 
is held on Michaelmas Day. But probably Blount is 
right in his supposition that it was originally dedicated 
to St. Cynidr, and he states that in his time the feast 
was held at an unusual time, viz., a little before 
Christmas. 

The registers begin in the year 1690 ; the following 
extracts are taken from them. 

WiNFORTON Register, 1690 to 1799 inclusive. 

Josepho Guest Rectore 

Richardo Bay ley ) ^ ^ :«.,;« 
,,^] 3 T) "^ >Gardiaiiis 
Edwardo Bowen j 

Ist entry. — Maria filia Thomas Randal et Anne uxoris ejus 
Sepiilta fuit die 4^ Februarij. 
3. Jane filia Rogeri Woodcock sepulta u. 5 Feb. 

1691. Johannis filius Jacobi Sauaker et Maria ux. bap. Ap. 27 

Maria filia Bartholomei Parrock & Juditha ux. bap. 

Ap 14. 
Johannis Birch, Armiger et Sara Birch de Garnston in 

Parocbia de Weobley Malrinionio Conj : . . in EccP 

Parochiali de Winforton (by) J'n Prosser Curat de 

Whitney . 4 Jime. 
Gulielnius Tonkyns (Tomkyns ?) de Stow in par : de 

Witney buried Feb. 4. 
J Guest Hector Ed. Leicis, Giuiltenis Tyther, Gardiani, 

1691. 

1693-4 & 1695. J. Giiest Rector, Titos. Hiffgins, & Thos : PHce 
Guardi\ 



NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 213 

1696. Rogenia Woodcock famulus Sacrorum* — bur : Jan : trice- 
simo. 
J, 0. Rector GuCs Phillips & JoKs Howies, Gard : 

1698. Priamus Morgan Sen : bur : May 5. 

J. G, Hector , liichardus Higgijis cfe Joh's Jones . Gard : 

1699. Thos. Tuder, Gualterus Lewis , Gard : 

1700. Job's Beavan de Parochifi. de Whitney et Bridgeita 

Minors de par : Eardisley mar : Ap. 8. 
Elizabeta Birley de Stow , Whitney bur: March 10. 

1701. Job's Price de Newhouse & Job's Price de Nicklos , 

Gard: 

1702. Dorothea Rubbage Spin'r bur : 4 Dec. 
Ed. Lewis Sen : & Joh : Houlds . Gard: 

1704. Job's Houlds & Priamus Morgan . Gard : 

1705. Job's Jones, Agricola (labourer) bur : Aug. 3. 
Dauid Price & Joh : Jones , Gard : 

1706. Dauid Price , Ed. Underbill Gard . 

D. Price & Eichardus Underbill Gard : 

1709. Thomas Ferrar de Kynnersley & An: Morgan mar. 

Jan. 14 
D. Price & Ed. Magnes Gard : 

1710. Benjamin Ambler de Almely et Marg' Powell de Kington 

mar : June 6. — Ed. Williams & Brianus Price Gard : 

1711. D. Price & Tho's Higgins , Ch : wardens. 

1712. Sara , amicissima , mitissima tidelessima Conjux Josephi 

Guest buj's EccPae Eect' : mces tissimi vitam longo' 
dolore at Patienti4 mirk plenam Aniens fuit sepult^ 
Oct. 15. 

1713. Joh : Hare de Whitney & Anna Houlds mar: June 4. 

1714 Job's Prichard filius populi bap : undecimo Julii. 
Gul's Beavan filiiLs populi sepvl* Aug, 16. 
(Chief names Baynbam , Ferrar , Woodcock , Houlds , 
Savaker , Hare , Magnes , Higgins , Badnege. 

1720. Janita filia Higginsij Harris , Rectoris de Brobury bap. 

Nov. 15. 

1721. Josephus Guest Rector : bur: Sep. 1721. 

Vacante Bcclesia a 9° die S'bris anno dom . 1721° usq. 

ad 14' Diem mensis Julij ... 1722. 
Edmund Maran & Thos. Higgins . Gard : 

1722. Thomas Williains Rector. 

1726. T. W. Rector . Richard Fewtrell & J n Hancorn , Wardens. 



214 NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 

1727. Anne Bray , widow , of Whitney Par: bur . Aug. 7. 
Mary Badnege wid : bur. Feb. 27. 

Ed. Lewis, Wm. Cawson , Wardens . 

1728. Thos. Ferror & Roger Edmonds Wardens. 

1729. Rd. Fewtrell & Wm. Jones. 

1730. Rd. Fewtrell Gent of Parish of Eardisley bur : Aug. 4. 

1732. John Hancorn & John Mason Wardens. 
Joseph Prothero — — — Warden. 

1733. John Brayn , Par : Whitney bur : M'h 3. 
Rd. Fewtrell — Roger Edmonds. 

1735. Wm. Jones & Thos. Ferror , Wardens. 

—38-39-40-41. Wm. Thomas & John Hancorn . Wardens. 

— 42. Wm. Thomas & J'n Lewis . 



47. Wm. Thomas & Rd. Higgins . 



» 



—48. W, Q. Powell, Curate of Winforton . W. Thomas & J. 
Prothero Wardens. 

— 51. Wm. Powel , Curate — Wm. Thomas & Thos. Ferror. 

— 53. — — — Jas. Jones & J'n Hancorn. 

—56. Rd. Lloyd , Curate | 57 W. Thomas & Wm. Phillips. 

1759. Ben. Thomas & Rd. Higgins , Ch : Wardens. 

1761. Ben. Thomas & Benj . Thomas. 

1763. — Ben, — & J'n Savagar. 

Unit , son of Francis & Eliz'th Prosser. 

— 64. Ben : Thomas & Jas. Griffiths . 

—65. Watkin Thomas & Hugh Powell bur. M'h 29. 

— 66. Thomas Apperly of Cabalva Boat, par Clierow. 
W. Thomas & David Griffiths. 

—67. W. Thomas & Ed. Lewis. 

— 71. Mary Ann dau : of Thomas Penny bap : 
Watkin Thomas , Ed. Lewis. 

1804. The Ch : warden having made his presentment at the late 
Visitation of the Ch : being at present much out of 
repair — but going to be much improved & J'n Free- 
man Esq. , the Patron having offered Ten guineas 
towards the improve't of the Ch : Ten guineas towards 
that of the Chancel. 

1798. Books of Accounts of Rates & Assess'tes of Rd. Fenott & 
Evan Evans , Ch-Wardens . Signed by John Freeman 
& John Glutton 1798 to 1804. 

Mar. Register 1750-1810— Rd. Lloyd Curate. 



NOTES ON BORBER PARISHES. 215 

1794-1810. Johannes Glutton A.M. Rector Parochise Kinners- 
ley in banc Ecclesiam & Beneficium inductus erat. 

W. A. W. Coke Curate to | 99 end of Register. 

1810. Coke curate beside , taking upon bimself all 

tbe expense of tbe Cbapel or Vestry room . . . agreed 
to commence . . . immediately. J'n Clutton Rector , 
Rd. Flucott , William Tannor , Evan Evans . . 
Assess't at rate of £14 14«. about per an : 
Accounts 1806 — item : Bread and Wine ac't Xmas 5/. 
Easter 4/9. Washing surplice 2/6. 5 Bell ropes 
£1 U Od, 

Disbursement Improve't of Ch : £82 16 2Jd. 1805. 

1817. Ass^t. For Whitney Park Mr. Monkhouse 1 : 6. 

1798 to 1818. Acc't books. 



In the year 1614 a Terrier was taken of all the 
appurtenances of the Rectory of Winforton. 

" A Terrier of all the Glebe Lands , Implements , Tenements 
& Portions of Tythes belonging to the Rectory or 
Parsonage of Winforton , taken by us whose names are 
subscribed the ninth day of August , Anno Dom . 1614 . 
Jenkin Higgins , Parson ; Richard Morgan , Thomas 
West , Churchwardens ; Thomas Chambers , Edward 
Lawrence , Sidesmen , & our seals are hereto affixed. 

''Imprimis, One fair dwelling house tiled , containing 5 
rooms , having 3 strong Chimneys thereat , one fair tiled 
Bam , containing 5 Bays , one Beast House thatched containing 
3 rooms , one little garden , containing a quarter of an acre , & 
a fold belonging to the said Barn & Beast (house ?) & one little 
court belonging to the said house , & free liberty to have all 
commodities arising from a Pool called the Parson's Pool , & a 
Well called the Parson's Pool (Well ?) near to the said House . 

" Item 3 acres of arable land called the dry Close having the 
lands of Thomas Havard , Gent , & Thomas Clerk , Gent , on 
the East , & North Sides , & the Lands of William Higgins & 
the highway leading from Winforton to Willersley on the West 
& S. sides . 

" Item 4 acres of meadow & pasture called the Spring meadow 
& Close by the Holy Yat having the lands of the said Thomas 
Havard , Gent on the East side , & the lands of Sir John 
Tunsin (?) Knight on the West & S. sides . 



216 NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 

" Item 4 shillings for herbage arising from a parcel of Lands 
lately enclosed in the Par'h of Whitney. 

" Item there belongs to the same Rectory or Parsonage free 
liberty of Common for all the Cattle of the Parson in the Lord's 
Domain of the honour of Winforton from the first day of 
August until the Purification of our blessed I-^dy the Virgin 
next following because he hath tythe .... & herbage for the 
first holy (half ?) year . . . from the Feast of the Purification till 
the first day of August and none for the latter , that is from 
Lammas till Candlemas . 

" Jenkin Higgins &c . &c . " 

(From Hereford Diocesan Registry^ 

At the time of the celebrated *' Ship money" tax, 
Winforton contributed the large sum of £18 15s. 

The Hermitage of Winfokton. 

By far the most interesting feature in the history of 
Winforton is the hermitage of St. Cynidr. 

In very early days, probably when Winforton was 
still the *' waste" of which Domesday speaks, some 
pious hermit, seeking a refuge from the turmoil and 
temptations of the world, took up his abode on a little 
island in the river Wye, about a quarter of a mile 
south of the spot where now stands Winforton Church. 
In due time there arose on the island not only a 
hermitage, but also a chapel dedicated to St. Cynidr, a 
Celtic saint of the sixth century. From its dedication 
we may be certain that the first hermit was a Welsh- 
man, and that the hermitage was founded at some 
period anterior to the Saxon conquest of Herefordshire. 
It may indeed be that it owed its origin to the saint 
whose name it bore, for we know that he lived in the 
neighbourhood, and that he was buried at Glasbury, 
nine miles higher up the river, the church of which 
place was dedicated to him. 

A more ideal site for a hermitage than the isle of 
Winforton it would be difficult to imagine ; solitude 
and comparative safety were secured to it by the watere 
of the Wye around it, while on the south it was over- 



NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 217 

shadowed by the steep dark heights of Meerbach 
mountain, where may yet be seen a relic of the faitli of 
a still earlier day, the huge cromlech known as Arthur's 
Stone. Though the river has altered its course so 
much that it now flows half a mile distant from the 
hermitage, its site may still almost claim the name of 
island, for a deep moat, crossed by a stone bridge, pro- 
tects it on the north, and in time of flood it is altogether 
surrounded by water. 

The actual remains consist of an oblong mound, 
artificially raised some ten feet above the level of the 
soil, and approached by raised causeways on the south- 
west and north-west. Stones crop out here and there, 
and from the appearance of the ground it would seem 
as if the building had terminated in an apse at the 
east end. 

Camden, in his Britannia^ ascribes the foundation of 
the hermitage to /' one Walter, a canon regular of 
Wormesley Priory" ; but this is clearly a mistake, as 
the hermitage had long been in existence, and had, 
moreover, been richly endowed by the neighbouring 
magnates with lands and privileges, when in the year 
1264, John le Strange, Lord of Monington and Win- 
forton, with the consent of ** Stephen the Heremite", 
and of Endicus, precentor of Hereford, vice-gerent to 
the Bishop of Hereford, granted the hermitage and the 
right of patronage thereto to the church of St. Leonard 
of Wormesley. 

The first benefactor to the hermitage of whom we 
hear was Walter de Mucegros, Lord of Winforton, and 
son of Milo and Petronilla de Mucegros, who, with the 
consent of his wife Iveta, and Milo de Mucegros his son 
and heir, gave to God and the Blessed Virgin Mary 
and the Blessed Cynidr and to the servants of God 
performing divine service in the chapel of St. Cynidr, 
in the Isle of Winforton, the land of Brotheracre, also 
two acres in his wood next to the land of Steuma (the 
Stowe) called Exmo, two acres and a half next to 
Brotheracres, one acre and a half next those which 

5TU SfiB., VOL. XV. 15 



218 NOTES ON BOKDER PARTS HEfi. 

Philip Raxley held, all his moor (or manor) of Lynacres 
as far as Assarhem Eynan, another acre under Steiima, 
the site of the mill with its appurtenances upon Wye 
in the lordship of Winforton, with the grist of the 
village ; that part of the moor that Aluuredus Knav 
held, and pasture for three cows and for one palfrey in 
the lordship of Winforton, and all the croft next the 
chapel which adjoins the land of the church of Win- 
forton upon Wye, and free egress and ingress to till the 
said lands, and to receive the profit of the mill. The 
grant concludes by calling down the wrath of God and 
the Blessed Virgin and the Blessed Cynidr, and of the 
Bishop of Hereford (Hugh fibliot), and all other 
Christian people, on anyone who shall presume to sell 
or diminish or otherwise interfere with Walter Muce- 
gros's gift. The mention of Hugh ffoliot enables us to 
fix approximately the date of the grant, as he was 
Bishop of Hereford from 1219 to 1234. 

Some years later, when one Friar Stephen was the 
occupant of the hermitage, several more donations were 
made to it. Walter de Mucegros, son of Milo de 
Mucegros and Margerie de Blenknidon, confirmed the 
grants of his grandfather Walter to the hermitage and 
chapel of St. Cynidr ; and to Stephen the hermit there 
he gave the increase of his land between the said 
chapel and the Wye (cum tota vina Haya), with all the 
quick hedge which by his consent Friar Stephen had 
planted about the said hermitage, and he also ordained 
that it should not be lawful for anyone to take anything 
out of the enclosure so hedged. 

Robert de Whitney, lord of the neighbouring parish 
of Whitney, gave to St. Cynidr and Friar Stephen, and 
his successors in the hermitage, nine acres of land in 
I he old " Hay*V which lay near the land of his brother 
Eustace, *' persson of Pencombe", and the wood of the 
Lord of Winforton, and the Lord Llewelyn ap Llewelyn 
ap Eynon. This grant was afterwards confirmed by 
Sir Eustace de Whitney. 

^ Possibly part of the farm now called tlio ** Mill Hangli". 



NOTES ON BORDER PARISHES. 219 

Another benefactor to the hermitage was Walter de 
Clifford (son of Walter de Clifford and Agneta (?) de 
Cundy, and nephew of Fair Rosamond), who granted 
to St. Cynidr and Friar Stephen, of the hermitage in 
the Isle of Winforton, nine acres of land in his manor 
of Middlewood, whereon one half-acre lay on the upper 
part of the chapel of St. Oswald^ and one half(?) 
towards Galweye, and the other towards Lythe, as also 
common of pasture in Middlewood, with lands in Win- 
forton, and a tenement by St. Oswald's Chapel and the 
lands of Rice, son of Philip. 

We also find mention of a friar named Walter, 
during whose time Robert de Whitney granted to 
Friar Walter the hermit, in the Isle upon Wye, all 
the land with the wood standing on it which lay 
between the land " Domini Eustachij de Stowe" and 
the wood " Domini Walteri de Muchegros'*, to be held 
by the said Walter and his successors for ever. 

This grant so much resembles one already quoted 
of a Robert de Whitney, that we might doubt its 
authenticity had we not two other independent notices 
of Friar Walter to support it. Camden mentions '* one 
Walter" as an occupant of the hermitage ; and we have 
a still more reliable testimony in the Hereford Epis- 
copal Registers, in which it is recorded that " Walter 
the Hermit" held an acre in Linacre Moor, in Winforton, 
by a certain yearly rent". Reference to this entry in 
the Registers would fix the date of Friar Walter ; but 
in any case we may be sure that, as he lived in the time 
of Walter de Mucegros, he must have been a predeces- 
sor of Stephen. 

The hermitage had thus acquired quite an important 
position, when, for some reason or other, it suddenly 
lost its independence and became simply an appanage 
of Wormesley Priory. It may be that its increasing 
revenues attracted the cupidity of the Canons of 
Wormesley Priory, but, willingly or unwillingly, Friar 
Stephen gave his consent to the arrangement. The 

^ Now called Taswell. 

15* 



220 NOTES ON BORDEa PARISHES. 

register of Woruiesley Priory records that in 1264 John 
le Strange, Lord of Monnington and Winforton, with 
the consent of Stephen the Hermit, and of Endicus, 
Precentor of Hereford, vicegerent of the Bishop of 
Hereford, granted the hermitage of St. Cynidr, with 
right of patronage thereto, to the church of St. Leonard 
of Wormesley, and the canons there serving God, who 
in return were to say mass for the souls of the donor 
and of Waiter Mucegros. 

At the same time, John GiflFard and Matilda 
Longespde, his wife, confirmed to the Prior and Convent 
of Wormesley the gmnts made to Friar Stephen by 
Walter Clifford, Matilda's father. 

Somewhat later, John le Strange, son of John, gave 
to the hermitage a meadow which Friar Stephen held 
of the Lady Matilda de Longesp^e, and quitted his 
claim to it. 

In 1304, Roger de Mortimer, lord of Winforton, for 
the welfare of his soul, etc., considering the Priors 
of Wormesley had no certain way assigned to them 
whereby they might pass and re-pass into the grounds 
belonging to the hermitage, gave and ordained a com- 
petent and sufficient way for all their use necessary 
at all times of the year, *^ad carros & carrettas 
servientibus & ad animalia frapaganda" through the 
north gate. The said way was to be 10 ft. in breadth 
directly to Holowe medewe, to the passage^ of Middle- 
wood, **a Heremite way to remayne there for the 
future". This " Heremite" way was probably the 
narrow lane which still leads towards the hermitage 
from the village. 

Li 1365, John Gours, Hugh Monington, and John 
Minors left land in Wybbenham to the Prior and 
Convent of Wormesley for fifty years, and another 
lialf acre in Winforton, reserving the rent of a rose at 
the Feast of the Nativity of John the Baptist, and the 
following year they did quit-claim to the Prior and 
Convent for ever. 

^ /.e., the lord. 



NOTKS ON BORDER PARISHES. 221 

A further donation also seems to have been made by 
some member of the Whitney family of a payment of 
2.*?. 4d. rent for ninety-nine years, from lands called 
Halvehyden to the Priory and Convent of Wormesley. 
Among the Whitney Court MSS. is a deed relating to 
this gift, dated at Wormesley, 1424, and referring to 
Sir Robert Whitney. This deed is endorsed as follows : 
'* The rente of Halvehyd is now reverted to the house 
of Whitney." 

In the parish archives of Whitney is the copy of a 
deed relating to the same lands. 

Winforton, December 20th, 1776. 

Survey made August-September 1652. 

The land belonging to the manor of Winforton Park 
is mentioned in the Rolls by the name of 

" All that pasture ground called the Halls fields alias 
Halvie inclosed by Sir Robert Whitney lying and 
being in a park called Whitney Park, within and 
belonging to the manor of Winforton, containing by 
estimation six acres. At that time Sir Robert 
Whitney claimed an interest in the six acres. But 
though he had notice given him to pledge (or plead ?) 
his estate therein, he gave in no writings nor evidence 
to make good his claim concerning the same." 

*' Taken from the Rolls by Edward Lewis and after- 
wards transcribed from his copy . by me, Edward 
Edwards, Rector of Whitney." 

Silas Taylor gives an extract from the Hereford 
Episcopal Registers to the effect that in the parish of 
Winforton there is a place called Aldbury, near which 
the hermitage had some lands. 

Of the subsequent history of the hermitage and its 
occupants we know nothing, but, being monastic 
property, it probably shared the fate of Wormesley at 
the Dissolution, and, being abandoned, soon fell into 
decay. Its buildings had disappeared before the year 
1675, and nothing but the oblong mound remains to 
tell the story of the past. 



222 



ST. DAVID'S CATHEDRAL.^ 

BY THE VKRY REV. THE DEAN OF LLANDAFF. 



I. — The Cathedral (the present one). 

12th CenUtry, — The present cathedral dates from 
A.D. 1180, when the building was commenced by Bishop 
Peter de Leia (1176-1199). 

\Zth Century, — In 1220 the central tower fell, 
carrying with it in its ruin the north and south tran- 
septs and the arches of the presbytery. Little of the 
original building (Transitional Norman) now remains but 
the nave, the western arch of the tower, the piers of the 
presbytery and the general ground plan. The north 
door, with its peculiar hood-moulding of lily pattern, 
corresponds with that at Strata Florida Abbey, and 
suggests the same age and architect (Williams's Strata 
Florida, p. 202). Notice also further correspondence 
in the plain Pointed windows of the choir and south 
transept {IbicL, p. 208). 

The rebuilding was commenced at once in the new 
First Pointed style, with mouldings adapted from the 
Earlier Norman to the new work. See especially the 
ornamentation of the Pointed arches in the eastern 
lancets of the sacrarium. About the same time the 
chapel of St. Thomas of Canterbury, leading out from 
the north transept, was added. 

In 1248 the earthquake took place, to which has 
been ascribed the outward declination of the nave piers 
from the perpendicular, and the dislocation of the 
ornamental table course at the eastern end of the 

^ The previous cathedral, originally dedicated to St. Andrew, was 
re-dedicated to St. Andrew and St. David, after the canonisation of 
the latter by Pope Callixtns, 1131, and indulgences gi*anted to 
pilgrimages. 



ST. David's cathedral. 223 

sacrarium ; at the same time the most westenily bay 
of the nave with the western face seems to have suffered, 
and the cathedral nave was shortened when the new 
First Pointed bay was built in place. 

In 1275 the present shrine of St David was built, or 
" re-edified" (Browne- Willis) by Bishop Carew(1256- 
1280). Towards the end of the century the Lady 
Chapel was built : probably begun by Bishop Beck and 
continued by Bishop David Martin (1296-1328), who 
was there interred. A tomb in the chapel is shown 
as his. 

lith Century. — In 1302 the Wogan chantry, called 
also the Chapel of St. Nicholas, was founded by Sir 
John Wogan and Bishop Martin, and about the same 
time the chapel of King Edward, also by Sir John 
Wogan. Under Bishop Gower (1328-1347), the 
founder of the bishop's palace, the palace at Lamphey, 
and the castle at Swansea, the cathedral received 
notable additions in the more ornate style of the 
Decorated period, as e.g.y the interesting south porch 
and the fine rood-screen, the southern compartment of 
which holds his tomb ; whilst the eastern chapels of 
St. Mary, St. Nicholas, and King Edward, with the 
Chapel of St. Thomas, at the same time received further 
embellishment. At this time the second stage (Deco- 
rated) was added to the tower. 

loth Century. — The stall work in choir and bishop's 
throne belong to the age of Bishop TuUy (1460-1480). 
The magnificent carved roof (Perpendicular) of Irish 
oak was added to the nave by Treasurer Pole (about 
1500). 

16^^ Century. — The third stage (Perpendicular), com- 
pleting the tower, was raised under Bishop Vaughan 
(1509-1523), who also roofed in the open space hitherto 
existing between the Lady Chapel and the eastern wall 
of the cathedral, and founded the Chapel of the Holy 
Trinity. 



224 ST. David's cathedral. 

THE CHAPELS. 

Northern Transept. 

(1) The chapel of St. Andrew, to whom the cathedral 
was originally dedicated. 

(2) The chapel of St. Thomas of Canterbury, leading 
out through an arch from the eastern wall of the 
transept. Begun after 1220, and receiving additions 
under Bishop Gower in the succeeding century. 

The double piscina with its carvings is especially 
worthy of note. 

A chantry was founded here in 1329 by Sir Richard 
Symonds, Knt., with a stipend of ten marks per annum, 
chargeable upon the mesne manor of St. Dogwells, in 
Pybidiog (a member of the great lordship of Castle 
Maurice), which he had granted to Bishop Gower on 
the express condition that he should " provide and 
maintain 2 chantry priests to perform daily masses in 
the cathedral church before the altar of St. Thomas the 
Martyr, or elsewhere if necessary, for the Souls of Sir 
Richard and Dame Eleanor his wife" {Coll. Men.y vol. i, 
Digest, p. 55 ; vol. ii, p. 299.) 

Southern Transept. 

Site of the chapel of St. David, or Chanters' Chapel, 
also called sometimes Chancellors Chapel, where the 
Chancellor was directed to give lectures. Perhaps 
added after the restoration following the fall of the 
tower and ruin of transept, in memory of the re-dedica- 
tion of the church to St. David (as well as to St. 
Andrew). Here stood also an altar to the Holy 
Innocents, as indicated in the will of Thomas Lloyd, 
chanter, who died in 1547, and directed his place of 
interment to be before that altar. 

At Entrance of Choir. 

Here stood two altars, dedicated respectively: (1) on 
the north side to *' The Holy Cross", (2) on the south 
side to St. John. Their site is now probably occupied 



ST. David's cathedral. 225 

by Bishop Gower's screen, and is possibly indicated by 
the remains (piscinas, etc.) on the eastern wall of the 
nave. 

THE RUINED CHAPELS. 

At Eastern End of Cathedral. 

1. Ill Centre, — Chapel of St. Mary, with its ante- 
chapel (called sometimes the Chapel of the Seven 
Sisters, from the sculptured female heads). ^ This chapel 
was built towards the end of the thirteenth century, 
possibly by Bishop Martin, who was interred there ; 
out perhaps upon an earlier foundation, as we find 
reference to an endowment for a chantry priest, and 
directions for a daily mass to be said in honour of the 
Blessed Virgin, by Bishop Anselm earlier in the 
century : — 

" It appears by an Inspeximus and Confirmation of Bishop 
Reginald Brian, bearing date 18 May 1352, that Bishop Anselm, 
with the consent of the chapter, assigned the church of Llanvaes 
in St. David*s, near the town of Brecon, to the maintenance of 
a Chantry Priest to be appointed by the Bishop and his succes- 
sors, who should perform daily masses in the Cathedral Church 
of St. David's in honour of the Blessed Virgin" (Coll. Men., 
vol. i, p. 55 ; Stat. Brian, 1352, § 5, p. 42). 

Additions were afterwards made by Bishop Gower. 

The ugly substantial buttress in the chapel was 
erected in 1816, to save the wall and roof of the ante- 
chapel. The carvings inserted in the walls and but- 
tresses (erected at same time) in the chapel of King 
Edward, as e.g., the arms of the See and the curious 
emblematical rabbit device, were originally bosses in 
the roof of the chapel, which fell with the roof. 

2. To the North oj the Lady Cha'pel. — Chapel of 
St. Nicholas, otherwise the Wogan Chantry, and so- 
called from a chantry founded there for three priests 
by Sir John Wogan and Bishop David Martin in 1302. 
A tomb with effigy, representing a knight (cross-legged) 
stood originally there, and was generally supposed to 

^ Some of these heads are of males ! 



226 ST. DAVIDS CATHEDRAL. 

be that of Sir John Wogan ; but he was a civilian, not a 
soldier. It now stands on the south side of Bishop 
Vaughan's chapel. 

3. To the South of the Lady Chapel. — Chapel of 
King Edward, supposed to have been founded about the 
same time, also by Sir John Wogan, in grateful memory 
of his patron King Edward I, and of his visit to 
St. David's shrine after the completion of the war with 
Wales in 1284. 

4. To the West of the Ante-chapel, and uniting the 
other buildings with the eastern wall of the cathedral. 
The Chapel of the Holy Trinity, called also Bishop 
Vaughan's chapel, as built by him over what seemed to 
have been up to that time a void and vacant space. 
The result of roofing over this space : the blocking-up 
of the three-lancet lights of the sacrarium, and the 
insertion of the springing shaft of the roof in the 
place of the central lancet ; also the pierced cross in 
the western wall, opening through to the back of the 
high altar in the sacrarium. 

TOMBS. 

Two recumbent figures of knights with surcoats 
(lion), representing the Princes of Wales, in north and 
south aisles of the choir ; said to be those of Rhys ap 
Grutfyd and his son Rhys Grug ; if so, considerably 
later than their age. 

Rhys ap Gruffyd, the second founder of Strata 
Florida Abbey, as of Talley, died 1197, under sentence 
of excommunication by Bishop Peter de Leia. He is 
said, however, to have been buried at St. David's with 
his son Meredith, Archdeacon of Cardigan. 

So Brut y Tyivysogioriy Rolls ed., p. 317 : — 

** He (Meredith) died in tlie Church of Si. Mary Llanbedr 
Tal pent Stephan,and his body was conveyed to Menevia, where 
he was honourably buried by lorwerth, Bishop of Menevia (the 
successor of Peter), in tlie Church of St. David's near the grave 
of Lord Ehys his father." 



ST. David's cathedral. 227 

Rhys Grug, not the eldest son of Rhys ap GrufFyd, 
as the label of three points on the tomb would seem to 
indicate. 

lorwerth, or Gervase, Bishop 1215 — 1230, in the 
presbytery. 

Anselm de la Grace, Bishop 1230 — 1248, in the 
presbytery. 

Grower, Henry, Bishop 1328 — 1347, south end ot 
screen. 

Morgan, John, Bishop 1496 — 1505, south aisle of 
nave. 

Edmund, Earl of Richmond and father of Henry VII, 
Presbytery removed from the Church of the Grey 
Friars, Carmarthen, about 1535. 

Choir. — Notice the carvings of the misereres, and the 
poppy-head with arms of bishop on bishop's stall, on 
right of entrance into choir. 

College of St. Mary, founded by Bishop Houghton 
in 1382, assisted by John of Gaunt, for a master, seven 
priests, and two choristers. (Dugdale, Moncisticon, 
vol. iii, p. 284.) 

Bishop's Palace y built by Bishop Gower, despoiled of 
leaden roof by Bishop Barlow, 1541. 

II. — Early Remains. 

CROSSES (hIBERNO-CELTIC). 

A. — Sundry early crosses of interlaced work. 
1. In east wall of south transept, 
ii. In Bishop Vaughan's Chapel, figured in 

Westwood, Lap. Wall., plate 60. 
iii.^ In front of Chancellor s House, figured in 
Westwood, Lap. Wall., plate 65, figs. 1, 2. 

B. — The " Gurmarc" stone, now in Bishop Vaughan s 
Chapel, discovered in use as a gatepost at Pen- 
arthur Farm. Date, eighth to tenth century. 
— Westwood. 

^ Since removed to Bishop Vangban's Chapel, 1897. 



228 ST. David's cathedral. 

( 1 ) The peculiar contracted form xps for Christus, 

occurring in crosses elsewhere only 
(a) twice in Ireland, at 

i. Tullylease (ninth century), 
ii. St. Kevin's kitchen, Glendalough. 
(&) Once in Wales, at Llanwnws, Car- 
diganshire (ninth century). 

(2) The combination of the four symbols 

A n IS (=:iHs) and xps occurring else- 
where only at 

i. St. Kevin's kitchen, as above, 
ii. In cross of Abraham's sons in Cathe- 
dral, as below under C. 
iii. At St. Edrens, Pembrokeshire, nine 
miles from St. David's, where we 
have the forms IHC, XPC. See 
Christian Symbolism, by J. R. 
Allen, pp. 113-116; Westwood, 
Lap. Wall., plate 60, fig. 2 ; 
Arch. Camb.y July 1889. 

C. — The late ornamented cross of sons of Bishop 
Abraham (1076 — 1078). Inscription: "Pontificis 
Abraham filii hie hed 7 (et) Isac quiescunt." With 
the four symbols mentioned above. Discovered in 
1892 in the east wall of the Ante-chapel, and now 
built into the east wall of the south transept. 

Relics, From tombs of Bishops (at entrance of 
choir), Richard de Carew (1256 — 1280), Thomas Beck 
(1280—1293), Henry de Gower (1328—1347), now in 
Chapter-room. 

THE WOGAN CHANTRY IN ST. DAVID's CATHEDRAL. 

This chantry was founded in the chapel north of the 
Lady Chapel (called the Chapel of St. Nicholas) by Sir 
John Wogan (Chief Justiciary in Ireland under King 
Edward I) in a.d. 1302, and was endowed with property- 
belonging to the manor of Castle Maurice in the parisn 
of Merthyri (Mathry), in the hundred of Pebidiauk or 



ST. DAVlD^S CATHEDRAL. 229 

Dewisland. The endowment consisted of land and 
tenements belonging to Hugo, formerly Baron of Naas, 
in Ireland, which had been held by Bishop Richard 
Carew (1256 — 1280) and his successors, Bishops Thomas 
Beck and David Martin, for many years 

" on default of service due from the said lands and for a sum of 
money lent by Bishop Eichard to the said Hugo." 

This property was now bought out by Sir John 
Wogan from the heirs of Hugo, and given by him to 
Bishop David on condition that 

" the Chapter with the consent of the Bishop shall pay £10 to 
three Chaplains for a chantry for ever in the said Church to be 
paid at St. David's Feast, St. John Baptist and All Saints on 
each 5 marcs. The Chaplains shall every day celebrate at the 
altar of St. Nicholas or elsewhere in the said church where Sir 
John and his heirs and the Chapter shall agree for the souls of 
Sir John Wogan, King Edward and his heirs and Bishop David 
and his successors and all souls departed, one of them celebrat- 
ing the Mass of the Trinity, another of the Blessed Virgin, and a 
third that of All Saints, and shall in proper Collects remember 
the souls aforesaid." 

The conveyance of the endowment for the said 
chantry is described in 

" the Agreement between Bishop David the third of St. David's 
and the Chapter of the one part and Sir John Wogan, Knight, 
of the other part." 

from which the extract above-mentioned has been 
made. 

By a further indenture 

" Seald at Pyktone Fryday on the Feast of the Exaltation of 
the Cross a.d. 1302 John Wogan Knight of Pykton owns him- 
self bound to procure and to give the Bishop David and the 
Chapter of St. Davids releases from the heirs of Hugo de Naas 
a Baron of Ireland of all liis lands de Castro Mauritii in 
Pebydiauk with the seal of the King in Ireland or another 
authentic seal that they may have full satisfaction." 

Sir John had already procured the cession of the 
rights belonging to the sewership or stewardship of the 



230 ST. DAVID^S CATHEDRAL. 

manor of Castle Maurice belonging respectively to 
George de Iliipe (de la Roche)^ and Matilda la Botiller 
(Butler)/' heirs in part of Robert, the brother of Hugo, 
by deeds witnessed before him as Chief Justiciary in 
Dublin in the years 1298 and 1300 respectively. 

In 1305 he obtained further releases of similar 
claims from Geoff'ry le Bret, Knight, and Lecelina his 
wife ; who, as the third daughter and co-heiress of 
Robert, the brother and heir of Hugo, Baron of Naas, 
succeeded, along with Matilda la Botiller, to the estates 
of her uncle Hugo. (Payne, Coll. Menev., vol. i. 
Digest, p. 22.) 

These releases were further confirmed by Milo, the 
son and heir of Sir Geoffry, in a covenant entered 
into by him at the same time, which recites that : 

'* Whereas his said Parents with his Consent had released 
and acquitted to the venerable Lord in Christ, Bishop David 
Martin and the Chapter of St. David's, all right and claim which 
tliey and their successors had or might have in the Manor of 
Castle Maurice, with the Knight's fees, liberties, free customs, 
and all other appurtenances whatever to the said Manor belong- 
ing, he the said Milo upon his own part and for himself and 
heirs engages that in case the said Bishop or his successors shall 
in any wise be molested or impleaded in any matter relating to 
the said release or acquittance he and they shall forthwith be 
bound to warrant to them sucli portion of the said Manor with 
its appurtenances as shall affect the act of the said Lecelina, and 
to the faithful execution of such warranty he binds himself his 
heirs and all the estates which he now does or may hereafter 
possess. In testimony whereof he sets his seal. And whereas 
his own seal is in those parts unknown he procures the seal of 
the venerable Father Eichard the Archbishop of Dublin together 
with the seal of office of the See of Dublin to be set to the said 
presents. Given at Dublin, 6th February, a.d. 1305, 34th 
Edw. I/' (Coll. Meiiec, vol. i. Digest, p. 177.) 

Besides the security of this estate at Castle Maurice 
for the purpose of the chantry, Sir John Wogan had 
bound himself also in his covenant of 1302 to procure 

1 By deed, signed and sealed at DubHn, February Isfc, 27 Edw. I. 

2 By deed at Dublin, February 15th, 29 Edw. X. 



ST. DAVID^S CATHEDRAL. 23l 

license from King Edward for the appropriation of 

Llandelowe (Llandeloy)^ and Lanovel (Llan howell) in 

the same neighbourhood, then held by the King in 
capite 

" to the cliapter of St. David's at our own expense witliin three 

years under pain of refunding all that sum which 

he and his heirs have been expending on the chantry with 
damages at the estimation of the Bishop and then the chantry 
shall cease and all the instruments relating unto it be void.'' 

This Royal Licence^ was eventually granted and 
confirmed in full by King Edward II in 1312, by 
which David Bishop was empowered to assign to the 
Precentor and Chapter of St. David's 

" the advowsons of Llandelowe and Lanovel for the support of 
three Chaplains to officiate daily for the souls of us (the King) 
and our predecessors and our successors and for the souls of 
William de Valencia^ and John Wogan and their heirs to the 
church of St. David's.*' 

Bishop David, on his part, had granted and handed 
over under his own seal and that of the Chapter to the 
Precentor and Chapter of St. David's the tythes and 

^ " Llandeloy, in our Statutes, Llandelowe, a corruption from 
the Welsh name Llandylwyf (derived from the dedication of its 
Church to St. Dylwjf.)" — Coll. Menev., vol. i, p. cxviii. 

2 6 Edw. II, Rot. 16. " David Menevensis Episcopus finem dedit 
camregeper 10 marcas prolicentia dandiadvocationem Ecclesiarnm 
de Llandelowe et Llanovel Precentori et Capitnlo Ecclesie Mene- 
vensis ad snsteutationeni trinm Capellanortim divina singalis diebus 
pro anima et animabas Regis et antecessornm et snccessornm regis 
et animabns Willi* de Valencia et Job. Wogan et hceredum suorum 
in Ecclesia Cathedral. Menevens' celebrat : habend." — Extract from 
Exchequer Record in the Originalia in the Lord Treasurer's Remem- 
brancer's Office; quoted in ColL Menev.^ Digest, p. 159. 

• William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke through his marriage with 
the granddaughter and heiress of Anselm, Earl of Pembroke, was in 
high favour with Henry III, his half-brother, and afterwards attached 
himself to Edward I (his nephew) by whom ho was appointed 
Regent during bis absence in France in 1286. Ho was supported 
by Sir John Wogan in a disput'C for rights with the Queen, who 
held the castle at Haverford. He was slaiu at Bayonne in 1298. 
His important service for the Crown doubtless caused the introduc- 
tion of his name along with his royal relatives. 



232 ST. David's cathedral. 

full advowson of Llanhowell in 1302 and of Llandelowe 
in 1306 (saving only in both cases a competent endow- 
ment for the vicars), to meet the annual serious demand 
upon them for the £10 appropriated to the three 
chaplains. 

It would appear that the Bishop of St. David*s had 
already possessed some ecclesiastical rights of his own, 
in addition to those of the Crown, in the parish of Llan- 
howell. For we read that '} 

'* During the Episcopate of Bishop Beck (but the year is not 
mentioned) a Welshman, name Vachan (Fychan) ap Kedmor ap 
Philip, in consideration of one mark of silver to him paid, 
released to that prelate all the right and title which he possessed 
in certain lands of inheritance within the vill of Llanhowell 
together with one-fourth part of the advowson of the Church 
there." 

Later on, we read in connection with this chantry 
that 

" in 1501 William Wilkok (Master of St. Mar/s College) Pre- 
bendary of Llanddewi Aberarth, commiserating the wretched 
state of the Chaplains of the Chantries of Sir John Wogan and 
as having no house nor place of shelter where to lay their 
heads, but are as it were vagabonds from place to place, gives to 
the Chaplains all the buildings with the laud thereto adjacent 
(the same being situate between the Precentor's House and the 
house of the Archdeacon of Carmarthen) being the appointment 
to the said Prebend of Llanddewi Aberarth, they annually paying 
for ever the sum of Ad. of good and lawful money of England 
upon every festival of Easter from the date hereof.'* 

In 1535 the chantry priests seem to have been 
reduced to twOy as appears by a valuation and return 
made in that year [MS. in First Fruits Office, London], 
quoted Coll. Men., Appendix, p. 286. 

"There are within the said Parish of S. Davids two 
Chaunteries founded witliin the Catliedral Churche there to the 
intent to find two Trestes to say Masse every day and to keep 
the Quere within the said church every Sunday and Holyday 
by the yere. To the maintenance of which Chaunteries and 

^ (^oll. Afenev.y vol. i, p. cxviii. 



ST. David's cathedral. 233 

Prestes there was given one Parsonage to the Chaunter and 
Chapter there, the value whereof as it may appere by the 
Bental exhibited, as is aforesaid, amounts to the some of £10. 
Memorandum that the Chajinter and Chapiter there doth yerely 
in consideration of the said Parsonage called Llandewy [Llan- 
delowe or Llandeloy] and Uanhoell Consent and pay to the 
said two Chaunterie Prestes yerely the said some of £10 for 
their stipend." 

Upon the dissolution of the Chantry under 
Henry VIII, the old endowment or pension of £10 a 
year charged upon the tythes of Llanhowell and Llan- 
deloy devolved to the Crown. 

It may be noted that the rights of advowson granted 
under King Edwards Charter to the Chapter of 
St. David's survive to the present day, in their patronage 
of the united parishes of Llandeloy and Llanhowell . 

THE WOGAN FAMILY. 

[See Coll. Menev.y vol. i, p. 244.] 

The Wogan family, of which Sir John Wogan 
Knight, the founder of the Chantry, was a distinguished 
member, was one of considerable consequence in Pem- 
brokeshire, especially in the neighbourhood of Haver- 
fordwest. Lineally descended from the ancient Welsh 
Princes of Brycheiniog (now Brecknock), through 
Gwrgan, the eldest son of Bleddyn ab Maenyrch, who 
was deprived of his territories by Bernard de New- 
march, a Norman adventurer under King. Henry I, it 
became by intermarriages with heiresses, in the person 
of Sir John Wogan and his descendants, representative 
alike of the families of Wiston and Picton, as may be 
seen by the accompanying genealogical pedigree. 

Maenyrch, Prince of^Elen, daughter of Tewdr and sister of Rhys ap 



Brycheiniog. 



Tewdr. 



Sir Philip Gwys of Gwyston. Bleddyn. 



a \b 

5tB MSB., VOL. XT. 1 ^ 



' 234 ST. David's cathedral, 

\a \b 

Gwenllian (heire88).=f Gwrgan (by marriage Lord of Wiston). 



I 

rail 



Q waiter Gwrgan (or Gwgan or Wogan). 

Sir W. de Sir Matthew Wgan. 

Picton. I 

, I I 

Joan (heiress). = Sir John Wogan (founder of the Chantry). 

This Sir John Wogan, previously Lord of Wiston, 
and now by marriage Lord also of Picton, was a man of 
eminent position in the reign of King Edward I, by 
whom he was appointed Chief Justiciary in Ireland, an 
office which he held more or less continuously between 
the years 1298 and 1309. 

It was in grateful recognition of the favour of his 
King that " the souls of King Edward and his heirs" 
are mentioned with those of himself and Bishop David 
Martin, for which masses were appointed to be said in 
his new chantry ; and that the chapel on the south side 
of the Lady Chapel was also founded by him about the 
same time (1302) under the name of the King, and, as 
is supposed, in remembi-ance of the King's visit to 
St. David s Shrine after the completion of the war in 
1284. 

It may have been that it was on this occasion of 
Edward's visit to Wales that he had been brought 
before the notice of the King by William de Valence, 
Earl of Pembroke, nephew of Edward ; who was after- 
wards appointed Regent in 1286 during Edwards 
absence in France, and to whom he rendered important 
service as a lawyer in supporting his claims of right 
in a suit which the Earl entered into with the Queen, 
who held Haverford Castle. May it not be that his 
services on that occasion, backed by the influence of 
the Earl, led to his subsequent appointment of Chief 
Justiciary in Ireland ? It is worthy of notice, further, 
that in the confirmatory charter of Edward II for the 
chantry founded by him, the name of William de 
Valence was added to those of the King and himself 



ST. David's cathkdral. 235 

as representing those for whose souls masses were 
endowed. 

A tomb representing the figure of a cross-legged 
Knight is shown in the Vaughan Chapel, which origin- 
ally had place in the Chapel of St. Nicholas. It has 
been supposed by some to belong to Sir John Wogan 
himself or one of the successors to the title. 

But a question would naturally arise as to whether 
he would be represented in military costume rather 
than as a j udge. 

The family was continued through his three sons, 
Sir William Wogan, Sir John Wogan, and Thomas 
Wogan ; by whom respectively the family estates of 
Wiston, Picton, and Mylton (afterwards united with 
Bowlston) were inherited and handed down to their 
successors. 

. During the fifteenth century we have the following 
mention of other members of the family, as e.g. : — 

(1) In 1418 a Sir John Wogan and a Sir Henry 
Wogan appear as witnesses to the oath taken by Bishop 
Benedict NichoUs to preserve inviolate the rights, etc., 
of the Church of St. David's. 

(2) Sir Henry Owgan ( = Wogan of Wiston) was one 
of the body-guard of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and 
as such was arrested and sent to London. He was 
subsequently, after the Duke's death in 1447, killed at 
Banbury. Amongst other oflScers attached to the 
Duke's party, and arrested at the same time, occur the 
names of Jenkyn Loyde Wogan, John Wogan, son of 
Sir Henry, W. Wogan and Henry Wogan. [See 
Cotton Collection printed in "Ellis's Letters", 2nd Series, 
vol. i, p. 108, and quoted by Laws, History of Little 
England beyond Wales, p. 211.] 

(3) In 1493 we find a David Wogan, Canon of 
St. David's, witnessing to a statute of Bishop Hugh 
Pavy, 

Later on, we have further record of the family in an 
inscription, with a pedigree of the Wogans of Bowlston, 
on a tomb in Bowlston Church, and a monument of 

16 « 



236 



ST. DAVIDS CATHEDRAL. 



mixed character and of very questionable date of a 
Wogan of Milton and Bowlston at Burton Church. 



WOGAN PEDIGREES. 
I. 

Mawde Clement.=fJohn Wogan, Sir Thomas Phillips Vychan (beheaded 

Esq. I at Pomfret). 



r 



Sir John Wogan. =p Anne Vychan. 



Sir John Wogan.=f=Ann Phes, heiress of W. Phillips of Stonehall. 



Sir John Wogan=j= Jane W. Morris W. 



of Boulston. 



of Stone- 
hall. 



John Wogan of Milton. 



Richard W. -^Elizabeth, dau. 
to Sir l^homas 
Gamage. 

John Wogan of Wiston, Esq. 



II. 

Philip Meredith Henrys 
of Eilsant. Down. 



Sir W. Griffith. Sir Tbomas ap=pJane Down (heir- Henry = Elizabuth. 



Phillips. 



: Juan 
Wogan. 



Henry 
Wogan. 



Owen Bowen 

of Pentre- 

feuns. 

I 



ess). 



Wogaa, 



I 



I 



Elizabeth. =f John Phillips. Mawde Phillips. = Richard Wogan of 

Bowlston. 



T 



W. PhllUps of Picton. 



Eliza, dau. and ■■ Morris 
heiress of John Butler. 
Tankard of I 

Johnston. | 

W. Butler. 



III. 

Sir John=T= Maude 
Wogan. I Clement. 



W. Phillips of Stone- 
haU. 



Sir John Wogan. =f= Ann Phes. 



Arnold Butler.yEUen W. 



Alice W.pJohn Butler. 



Thomas Butler of Johnston. 



John Butler oi Eoedklnles. 



ST. DAVIDS CATHtJDnAL. 



237 



IV. 
Hoj^er Vaa^han, miles. 

Henry Bowen. Sir J. Wogan.=j=Ann. John Williams de Castle Mon-is. 
Richard Bowen. =p£Uzhbeth W. William Jones de Castle Morris. 

I 

Richard Bowen. =^ Margaret. 



T 



John Sciirfield, Arm. = Katharine. 



V. 



Sir Henry Wogan. 



Anthony Woodvil, Earl 
I Ferrers. 



Sir W. rarrott.=pMargaret. Sir Robert Pointe8.=pMargaret. 



Henry Down Sir Owen Parrott.=f=Katharine Pointes. 
of Picton. I 

I . . 

Jane, dan. =f=Sir Thomas ap Phillips de Eelsant. Thomas Parrott. 
and heiress. 

John Phillips=p=£lizabetb, dau. of Sir 



of Picton. 



W. Griffith. 



I 



W. Phillips.=pJane Parrott. 



Elizabeth Phillips. = George Owen. 



BISHOP LAUD AT ST. DAVIDS. 

On June 29th, 1621, William Laud, who had been 
Dean of Gloucester and Prebendary of Westminster, 
was appointed by King James I to the Bishopric of 
St. David's, in succession to Bishop Richard Milbourne. 

In consequence, however, of a difficulty which had 
arisen in connection with Archbishop Abbott of Canter- 
bury, whose unhappy accident in shooting a keeper 
while on a visit to Lord Zouch had raised scruples as 
to his taking a share in episcopal functions, his conse- 
cration was delayed till November 18th, when the 
ceremony took place under a commission at the Bishop 
of London's Chapel. 



238 ST. David's cathedral. 

He was, however, prevented from entering upon the 
duties of his See for some little time further, in conse- 
quence of his presence being required for urgent 
matters of state at Court. 

Hence he was enthroned by proxy at St. David's on 
December 30th, 162.1, as appears^ by an entry in the 
Chapter Book of the Cathedral ; and it was not till 
July in the next year, 1622, that he was able to leave 
the Court, and make his first personal acquaintance 
with his diocese. 

His visitation, for which he had already made 
preparation by long series of Articles* and Questions 
addressed to the clergy and churchwardens on mattera 
of church discipline and practice, was but short and 
hurried, extending only from July 5th to August I5th. 

It is thus described briefly by himself in his diary.' 

1622, July 5. 1 first entered Wales. 

— — 9. I began my first visitation at the College at 

Brecknock and preached. 

— — 24, 25. I visited at St. David's and preached. 

— Aug. 6, 7. I visited at Carmarthen and preached. 

— — 15. I set forwards towards England from Car- 

marthen. 

Of this, his first and only visit to St. David's and its 
Cathedral, thus referred to by the Bishop himself, we 
have an interesting record still existing in the Minutes 
of the Cathedral Chapter, in a Constitution then enacted 
by him, as illustrating the love of order and discipline 
so characteristic of the mind and career of the great 
reforming Bishop of the seventeenth century, and as 
witnessing to his presence and presidency, as Visitor, 
pro hdc vice, in Chapter. 

Subjoined are extracts from the Chapter Minutes, 
recording : 

(1) His enthronement on December 30lh, 1621. 

(2) His visitation of the Cathedral on July 24th, 

1 Registrum 2)., ab anno 1621 ad 1660 (p. 5). 

2 LaiuTs Works J Library of Anglo- Catholic Theology, vol. v, pt. 2, 
p. 381. 3 jiicL, vol. iii, pp. 139, 140. 



ST. DAVID*S CATHEDRAL. 239 

1622, with a facsimile of the Bishops signature attached, 
and a translation of the entries referred to. 

(1) Notice of Enthronement [Registrum 2>., p. 5]. 

" Die Dominico vzt tricesirao die mens' Decembris 1621 

Gulielmus Laud in Sacra Theologia doctor et Ep\i*s Meneven' 

post Juramentu' de more p'stitu' inthronizatus installatus et 

inductus fuit in Corporalem realem et actualem possessionem 

ecclije Cath'is Meneven* una cu' oi'b' honoribu' jurib* et p'- 

tinentiis epu'm, meneven* convenientibu' in p*sona Roberti Rudd 

Arch'ini Meneven' indubitati epis p'curatoris p* Ludovicu' Lewis 

p'bendariu' de Carvay et precentoris p'curatorem virtute p'cura- 

torii Willielmi Kingsly Sacrae theologite p*fefsoris et Archini 

Cantuar una cu* precib' et hymnodiis p* more consuetis in 

P'ntia nri' „ ^ ^ 

^ "Roberti Rudd. 

"Morgan Waltku. 

"LuDovici Lewis. 

" Et totius Chori meiq* Lucaj Angel I Scriba3 cap*t." 

(2) Visitation of the Cathedral, July 24, 1622 [Reyistrum Z>., 

p 6]. 

" Acta habit: et gesta in domo Capitulari Meneven' 24^ die 
Me*sis Julii an'o d'ni 1622 corn' venrabilib' viris M*ro Guilielmo 
Slatyer Thesaurario M'ro Roberto Rudd Arch'ino Meneven' et 
M'ro Gulielmo Beely Arch'ino Cami'rthe' Canonicis residen' 
dictie eccFiaB. 

" Quo die d'cti Canonici decreveru't p'cedendu' fore ad com- 
putu' et alia negotia d'ctae eccliae tractand' sicut p' statuta huius 
ecclise requiritur. 

" Capitulu' continuatur usq* ad hora' secunda' huius diei post 
merid'. 

"Constitutio p' Rev'rendu' in ChVo p'rem Gulielmu' Meneven' 
in prima sua visitat'oe in ecclia Meneven* facta de munime'tis 
eiusdem eccliae iidelit' conservandis. 

" Sciant p'sentes et futuri quod vir Rev'rendus in Chro' pater 
d'ns d'ns Gulielmus Ep'us Meneven' prima sua visitat'oe eccliae 
Cath'is meneven' offendisset inunime'ta dictse ecclije susq' deq' 
habita minimeq' diligenter conservata una cu' consensu p'centoris 
et cap'li ordinavit et constituit in hunc qui sequitur modu* v'lt. 
Quod oi'a et singula instrume'ta quae sub sigillo dicti cap'li in 
postern' confirmare'tur p' cli'cu' d'cti cap'li fideliter transcripta 
in registru' eiusdem eccliae Cath'is custodire'tur Et quod si qua 
festinatio aut queeris alia occasio contingeret quo nimus p' dictu' 



240 St. DAV1D*S CATHEDHAL. 

cli'cu' ill presentia trauscribaiitur omnes et singuli qui eiusceinodi 
Coiifirmat'oem obtiuuerint sub hypotheca quinq* libraru' tenebu't 
(? tenebuntur] eorumd* instrumentoru' hie obtentoru' exemplaria 
infra tres me*ses proxime sequentes ad dictu' clicu' qui p' tem- 
pore fuerit sub manu iiotarii publici transcripta mittere quo in 
p'petuu* in tuto conserve'tur. 

" Proviso quod feodu' d'co cVico p' labore in dictis instrume'tis 
trauscribendis impens' no' excedat 8um*am demid* marc'. In 
cuius rei testiraoniu' dictus Kev'rendus pater et Canonici sua 
p'pria no'ia pVsentib' subscripseru't vicisimo sexto die me'ss 

Julii a^no d^ni 1622 ,, ^„„ Tir„,,„„„ 

" GuiL: Meneve: 

" Wm. Slatyer . Thesaur. 

"Rob. Rudd. 

"Wm. Beely." 



Trandatioiis, 

(1) " On Sunday, namely, the thirtieth day of the month of 
December 1621, William Laud, Doctor in Divinity and Bishop of 
S. David's (Menevia) after the customary oath administered was 
inthroned, installed and inducted into the corporal, real and 
actual possession of the Cathedral Church of St. David's together 
with all the honours rights and appurtenances belonging to the 
Bishop of St. David's in the person of Robert Rudd, Arch- 
deacon of St. David's his undoubted proctor, by Lewis Lewis 
Prebendary of Carfai and Proxy for the Precentor by virtue of 
the proxy of William Kingsly Doctor in Divinity and Arch- 
deacon of Canterbury, along with the customary prayers and 
hymns, in the presence of us ,, ^^^^^^ ^^^^ 

"Morgan Walter 
"Lewis Lewis 

" and of the whole Choir and of me Luke Angell 

Chapter Clerk." 

(2) "Acts held and performed in the Chapter House of 
St. Davids on the 24th day of July in the year of our Lord 
1622 in the presence of the Venerable men Mr. William 
Slatyer, Treasurer, Mr. Robert Rudd Archdeacon of St David's, 
and Mr. William Beely Archdeacon of Carmarthen, Residentiary 
Canons of the said Church. 

" On which day the said Canons decreed that they should 
proceed to the Audit and other businesses of the said Church to 
be carried on as is required by the statutes of the said Church. 

" The Chapter is continued (or adjourned) up to 2 p.m. 



ST. DAVlD^S CATHfiDHAL. 241 

" The Constitution of the Reverend Father in Christ William 
St. Davids in his first Visitation held in the Church of St. 
David's concerning the safe keeping of the muniments of the 
same Church. 

"Let all men present and to come know — Because the 
Eeverend Father in Christ the Lord William, the Lord Bishop 
of St. Davids on his first Visitation of the Cathedral Church of 
St. David's found that the muniments of the said Church were 
in utter confusion and by no means carefully preserved, He, 
together with the consent of the Precentor and Chapter has 
ordained and appointed to the following effect, viz., that all and 
singular the instruments which hereafter shall be confirmed 
under the seal of the said Chapter should be faithfully tran- 
scribed by the clerk of the said Chapter into the register of the 
same Cathedral Church and carefully preserved. And that if 
any haste or any other reason should occur to prevent their 
being transcribed at once by the said clerk all and singular the 
persons who have obtained such Confirmations shall be bound 
under the penalty of five pounds to send copies of the same 
instruments thus obtained within three months next ensuing to 
the said clerk for the time being transcribed under the hand of 
a public notary that they may remain for ever in safety. Pro- 
vided that the fee to be paid for his labour in making such 
transcripts shall not exceed the sum of half a mark. In 
testimony whereof the said Reverend Father and the Canons 
have subscribed their own proper names to these presents 
July 26, 1622. „ ^^^^ ^^^^^^. 

" Wm. Slatyer, Treasurer. 
" Rob. Rudd. 
"Wm. Beely." 



(3) Facsimile of Bishop Laud's Sigvuture, 




The old Latin signature " Menevensis" was retained 
by the Bishops of St. David s till late in the seven- 
teenth century, and was only then exchanged for 
" St. David's" when the English form was substituted 
which has been adopted in later years. 



242 



LLANDISSILIO CHURCH. 

BY THE LATE D. PUGH EVANS. 

But little now remains to tell of the ancient glory of 
Llandissiljo Church. The present Vicar, the Rev. O. J. 
Thomas, is making strenuous endeavours to preserve 
what is left of it, and he has received valuable assis- 
tance from Miss May Evans, who has restored the 
chancel in memory of her father, T. J. Evans, Esq., J. P., 
late of Cynderwen House. Mr. H. Prothero, Chelten- 
ham, prepared the plan for restoration of the chancel ; 
the work was carried out by Messrs. Collins and God- 
frey, under the superintendence of the foreman, Mr. 
Fox. Mr. Prothero has favoured us with the following 
description of the architecture of the church : — 

** Llandissilio Church has been so * havocked', pre- 
sumably in the restoration of 1 838, that it is virtually 
what it is called on the plans of that date, a * new 
church'. Before that it seems to have consisted of a 
nave and chancel, with a large north chapel, extending 
eastwards as far as the chancel does, and westwards 
some distance down the nave. It opened into the 
chancel by two arches, now opened out again, and into 
the nave by three very small arches with round pillars. 

" The old nave was apparently only a little wider than 
the chancel. Of this church the chancel only remains, 
and perhaps a little of the walling of the west and 
south walls of the nave. The chancel arch is, I suppose, 
the old one : quite plain, like others in the neighbour- 
hood, e.g., Kiffig and Amroth. 

** Of the old windows two only survived in the south 
wall of the chancel : one a late two-light one ; the 
other, a single light, had a square head, and was 
* made up' of fragments clumsily pieced. We found 
no traces of ancient woodwork or glass, but under the 



LLANDISSILIO CHURCH. 243 

plaster in the walls were a number of bits of moulded 
masonry, but how they came there and whence they 
came it is impossible to say — anyhow, / don't know. 
Some of them were more elaborate than is usual in 
small Welsh parish churches — so did they perhaps come 
from Whitland Abbey ? Those we have preserved are 
of this section, and formed part of an arch. (I can 
give it accurately if it has to be reproduced in a paper). 

** I am writing to-day away from my note-book, and 
this is all I can think of. Probably some county 
history has notes on the church as it once was ; and no 
doubt the antiquarians can give explanations of the 
incised stones on the south wall, and of the large 
mound to the south of the nave. 

" We did not think it advisable to strip the old plaster 
from the chancel walls, or we might have found more 
bits. As to dates, I will not commit myself. Whatever 
the original church may have been, it was practically 
revolutionised by degrees, especially late in the fifteenth 
century. What remains affords but very scanty clues, 
and I am sorry not to be able to throw more light on 
the matter. „ g^ Prothero." 



The old square-headed window is now inserted in the 
vestry wall. The chancel. on one side was made up of 
one of the moulded fragments referred to by Air. 
Prothero— the moulding being built into the wall — and 
on the other side of that portion the head and the 
lintel were of Caerbwdy stone. The writer procured 
from St. David's the stone required to restore it. The 
rude lych-gate was ruined beyond repair ; roof and 
walls were crumbling away ; rebuilding was there- 
fore necessary. As much of the old material as 
Eossible has been used again, and especial care has 
een taken to preserve the initialed stone with the 
date 1699. 

Two very quaint note-books and pocket registers are 
preserved at the Vicarage, containing entries of every 



244 LLANDlSSlLlO CHUKCH. 

description from 1759 to 1797. The earlier of the two 
books is headed : — 

" An account of all the Christenings Weddings and Marriages 
that I John Griffiths haue performed since the last Visitation 
Court was held the 24th of July 1759 by the Right Reverend 
Anthony St. David's". 

The later : — 

" Christenings Weddings and funerals in the year 1787 in all 
my parishes." 

Entries follow for no less than twenty-six parishes. 

While he seems to have been employed for week-day 
duties in every parish within a radius of ten miles, he 
does not seem to have been able to undertake the 
Sunday duties of more than six parishes at the same 
time, as appears from the following entry : — 

"An account of all my getting and spending from Michaelmas 
1766 old style to Michaelmas 1767 if the Lord will preserve my 
life until then. 

" My salary for one year : 

For serving Henrys Moat . £10; surplice fee 
For serving Punclieston . £8 ; surplice and 

offerings 
For serving Morvil . . £6 ; surplice fee 
For serving Little Newcastle £6 
For serving Llanychaer . £6 ; surplice fee 
For serving Pontvane every 

fortnight . . . .£600 

£42 in all. 

Besides offerings surplice fees and school fees, etc. which shall 
be set down under." 

His scale of fees varied. Marriages from 5s, to 1^. 
6d, ; churchings from 2s. to 6d. ; christenings were 
steady at 6d, ; offerings varied from 8d. to 2d. His 
salary seems to have been irregularly paid, for under 
February 2nd, 1 767, we find : — 

" Next May (or Within 3 months hence) I shall get by my 



LLANDISSILIO CHUKCH. 245 

churches £36 which I haue not so much receive a penny as yet 
of it." 

He seems to have kept school at different times at 
Henry's Moat, Puncheston, Ambleston, Castle Conin 
(Egremont), and Mynachloyddu. His account of sale 
of hay and farm stock shows that he did a bit of 
farming also. His men and maids were content with 
moderate wages : — 

" Bob : Thomas came to me Nov. 5, 1768 and his wages is 
£3 Is. 6rf. Elizabeth David came to her service to me on Tuesday 
evening the 26th day of Oct. 1768, and her wages is 32 shillings. 

" David David came to his service to me May 26th, and his 
time will be out St. Luke day old style and his wages is £1 14. 

" Geo: Nicholas agreed with me for £2 I65. and an old coat 
h stockings wool & a place to keep half a dozen sheep & his 
washing. He begins his service a week after Holandtide old 
stile 1764 & he will be full a week after Michaelmas old stile 
1765." 

To a day-labourer he paid 8d. a day. 
Live stock were cheap in those days, judging by the 
entries : — 

" Paid W. Morris for Mare and little Philly £3 2s, Orf. 

" Paid for a Piyg 10s. For a fat Goose Is. 3^. For a Hen 6d." 



•00 



His usual diet seems to have been ot the plainest 
description, from the frequent entries : — 

" For strike of Barley 5s. ; for maize of Herrings 7s." 

His mental pabulum was no less coarse, if we may 
judge from a page of " Toasts Sentiments and Hob 
Nobbs, etc.", many of which are unfit for quotation. 
We may, however, venture to give the first : ** A good 
wife and plenty of them". The catalogue of his library 
exceeds eight hundred volumes, but as he appended its 
value to each book, it appears that many are old 
almanacks and odd numbers of magazines valued at \d. 
A parish library was also under his care, for he gives 
frequently *' A List of the Books that I haue lended 
out". He chronicles the burial of his mother at Llan- 



246 LLANDISSILIO CHURCH. 

dissilio, the gift of Is. to his father, and the payment 
of Is. 6d. to his sister for reaping. His own children 
were nuraerous, and their births are minutely recorded ; 
for example : — 

" Martha the daughter of me John Greffith by Mary my wife 
was born on Saturday mornmg about 2 of the clock the last day 
of the moon the 27th day of May and was christened the 6th 
day of June by myself at mine own house in the parish of 
Morvil 1769." 

The following resolve, under date November 8th, 
1769, we must all applaud : — 

" By the help of the Lord I shall not drink no ale in Taverns 
from henceforth above part of a pint, nor in any house above a 
Pint, because Drunkenness is great sin, which I haue been guilty 
several times & Lord forgive me". 

We may presume that this resolve was faithfully kept, 
for he lived to the patriarchal age of ninety- three, as 
may be seen on his gravestone near the entrance to 
Llandissilio churchyard. 

The next cleric our attention is called to was 
notorious in many ways ; we, however, are only con- 
cerned with his misdeeds connected with Llandissilio 
Church. He pulled down the old church, and rebuilt 
it so badly that within sixty years it is in the state 
you now see it, although a new roof was put on some 
three years ago. He replaced the old stone mullions 
of the windows with wood ; and in the house he built 
for himself at Bryn Tyssul may be found remnants of 
the ancient stone work of Llandissilio Church. In the 
garden wall is the old south doorway of the church. 
The Virgilian quotation by the side of the doorway, 
" Dapes inemptas apparet", suggests the thought that 
banquets were not the only unbought luxuries he pro- 
vided for himself. He probably was responsible for 
the replacing of the old altar by a butler's pantry table, 
now to be seen in the vestry. 

It is not for us to pronounce an opinion as to whether 
the forgery of title-deeds is rightly or wrongly attri- 



LLANDISSILIO CHURCH. 247 

buted to this classical scholar and robber of churches ; 
but we do unhesitatingly pronounce the imitation of a 
cromlech in front of Bryn Tyssul to be a rank forgery, 
for the workmen are still alive whom he employed to 
erect it. The present owner of Bryn Tyssul would — 
there is reason to think — be willing to restore the old 
arched doorway to its originarposition if another door- 
way to his garden be provided. The present vicar has 
a hard task before him, to undo the material and 
spiritual damage which Llandissilio Church has suffered 
at the hands of his predecessors, and he deserves all 
the help and support that can be given him. 



248 



THE CONTENTS OF A. CA.RN AT YSTRAD- 

FELLTE, CO. BRECON. 

BY T. CROSBEE CANTRILL, Esq., B.Sc.Lond., of thb Geological 

Survey of England and Walks. 

The object of the following communication is to place 
on record the results of opening a earn, situated on 
some uncultivated ground in the parish of Ystradfellte, 
in the south-western part of the county of Brecon. 

The earn is marked (but not named) on the old 
series one-inch Ordnance Map, Sheet 42 S.W., and is 
marked and named Cant on the new series one-inch 
map, Sheet 231 (Merthyr Tj^dfil), and also on the six- 
inch map, Brecknockshire 38 S.E. It stands on the 
Plds-y-gors estate, at a distance of exactly six furlongs 
south-west from the farm-house of that name, and 
about four hundred yards east of the Roman road 
known as sarn helen. 

Occupying a lofty position on an elevated plateau of 
Carboniferous Limestone, dividing the valley of the N6dd 
(Neath) on the west from that of the Llia and Mellte 
on the east, the site of the earn — ^about 1,350 ft. above 
sea-level — commands an extensive view of the surround- 
ing neighbourhood. 

The geological structure of the district is simple. 
The rock-strata dip gently towards the south, and this 
dip has determined the general fall of the ground and 
the direction of the natural drainage. Carboniferous 
Limestone forms the bed - rock which occupies the 
immediate neighbourhood of the earn, whilst about a 
mile farther north the Old Red Sandstone emerges from 
beneath the Carboniferous series and forms the highest 
ground of the district, namely, Fan N6dd, which attains 
an altitude of 2,176 ft. Much, however, of the lime- 
stone ground is overspread with patches of Old Red 



CONTENTS OF A CARN AT YSTRADFELLTE. 249 

Sandstone dSbris, derived iFroni more northerly districts 
during the glacial period. One of these drift-patches 
of red gravel and sand occupies the immediate site of 
the. earn; it is only a few yards square, however, as 
limestone crops out immediately to the north and to 
the south. 

Before excavation the earn presented the appearance 
of a low dome-shaped heap of rock fragments, only 
partially turfed over. It measured 22 ft. in diameter, 
the centre rising about 3 ft. above the general level of 
the surrounding ground. It was not encircled by any 
edging of large stones, nor by any rampart or ditch. 
Judging from its condition, the cam had not been 
previously opened. 

The excavation was begun on October 14th, 1897» 
and finished on the following Nov. 6th. Commencing 
at a point in the mound about 3 ft. from its southern 
edge, a shallow trench about 4 ft, broad was opened 
out towards the centre, of such a depth as to remove 
the loose blocks. This resulted in the exposure of the 
upper surface of a thin bed of black earth [b of Section, 
p. 251), which was subsequently found to intervene 
between the bottom of the heap of blocks [a of Section] 
and the the natural drift gravel [c of Section] already 
mentioned. This gravel, naturally of a red colour, was 
found to be bleached for several inches in depth. The 
whole of the blocks were removed from the central part 
of the mound, an annular border only, about 3 ft. wide, 
being left undisturbed. The central space — 16 ft. in 
diameter — thus laid open was then carefully examined, 
the black earth and upper six inches of the underlying 
gravel being tunied over, thrown out, and searched a 
spadeful at a time. 

The materials of which the mound itself was com- 
posed were heaped together without any definite 
arrangement, and consisted of blocks of Carboniferous 
limestone, of the usual irregular shapes produced by 
atmospheric weathering, together with a small per- 
centage of more or less cuboidal pieces of Old Red Sand- 

5th bcb., vol. xy. 17 



250 THE CONTENTS OF A CABN AT 

stone. The limestone blocks were not in any way 
wrought by hand, and were probably gathered from the 
bare surfaces of that rock exposed in the immediate 
vicinity. The red sandstone blocks were gathered, no 
doubt, from the drift-covered areas close at hand, and 
likewise showed no signs of having been wrought or 
quarried. In size, both limestone and sandstone pieces 
varied from fragments 2 or 3 ins. long to blocks 
measuring 1 or 2 ft. in their greatest dimension. The 
largest block met with was a cuboidal mass of sandstone^ 
the greatest length of which was I ft. 8 ina 

Among the blocks occurred a few animal teeth and 
bones, as mentioned below. 

The accompanying vertical section, (p. 251) exhibits 
the various strata composing the cam and its under- 
lying natural foundation. 

A represents the earn itself, composed of limestone 
and sandstone blocks. A thin layer of turf and soil 
covered the upper surface. Among the stones, at 
various heights, occurred a few animal teeth and bones. 
The lowest of the stones were embedded in soil, but 
for the most part the interspaces were empty. 

B represents the black earth, in which occurred the 
flints, potsherds, calcined bones, and charcoal. The 
double broken line between B and c marks the approxi- 
mate position of the original surface of the ground. 

c is a layer of reddish sandy gravel (drift), slightly 
bleached at the surface. 

D is the underlying Carboniferous Limestone. 

The following is a complete list of the objects of 
interest discovered : — 

In the Mound (a of Section). 

A few teeth and fragments of bones of Sheep or Goat ; 
two upper grinders and part of the jaw of Long-faced 
Ox {Bos longifrons) ; a lower premolar of Pig {Sus 
scrofa) ; the left humerus of Song- thrush {Turdus 
musicus) ; and bon^s of what appears to be a species 
of Kat. 



YSTBADFELLTE, 00. BREOON. 251 

In the Black Earth (b of Section). 

a. Fifty implements, flakes, and fragments of flint. 
6. Twenty-one shercjs of pottery. 

c. Fragments of calcined oones. 

d. Fragments of wood charcoal. 

The ground-plan [see p. 252] indicates the approxi- 
mate positions of the chief objects met with. 

The Black Earth consisted of a fine blackish soil* 
owing its dark colour largely to the presence of disin" 
tegrated charcoal. It formed a layer extending over 
the whole floor of the earn, and varied from about 
10 ins. to 3 ins. in thickness, being thickest in. the 




Limes tone 

and 

Sandstone 

blocks. 



B '^(yi^ Black Earth and Blocks. 
Sandy Gravel. 



Dark Limestone. 



SECTION. 
Scale : -^ linear. 

centre of the area and gradually thinning out towards 
the periphery. In this black earth lay embedded many 
lumps of limestone and sandstone, apparently the first- 
deposited of the pieces which, with others, subsequently 
formed the earn itself. Between and beneath these 
rock-fragments occurred the flints, sherds, bones, and 
charcoal. 

Positions of the Objects. 

During the course of the excavation fifty pieces 
of worked flint were discovered, of which ten may 
be called implements, as they appear to have been 
fashioned for some definite purpose. Of the remainder 

one is a core, and the rest — thirty-nine in number — 

172 



252 THE CONTJfiNTS QF.A CARN AT 

are apparently mere flakes, chips, and fragments. They 
are all of white flint, and some of them are so far 
altered in structure through calcination as to be 
quite friable, earthy, and porous. 

Four of the larger implements (figs. 2, 3, 4, and 5, 
p. 253) occurred together some 3 ft. or 4 ft. south of the 
centre of the cam, and appeared to have been deposited 
upon or between three blocks of sandstone [see Plan] 
somewhat larger than the rest — one, indeed, of which 
mention has been already made, being the largest 
stone discovered. These blocks were sunk slightly into 
the gravel. 

The dagger-knife (fig. 1) occurred by itself about 





<i 


/ #» \ 




1 • 9b !- 


- 






V 


Plan. 


a. Implements (figs. 2, 3, 4 
h. Dagger- Knife, 
c. Poteherde. 


and 5) 



6 ft. to the east of the centre of the earn. The 
remainder of the flint objects were found distributed 
over the whole floor of the earn. 

The sherds of pottery were found scattered about 
over a small space lying a few feet to the north-east of 
the centre ; and with them lay the fragments of 
apparently calcined bones and most of the larger pieces 
of charcoal. 

It will be noticed from the Plan that, contrary to 
what might have been expected, there was no definite 
deposit of any sort in the exact centre of the earn. 

Although there can be little doubt that the vessel, 
the dagger-knife, and the group of four implements — 
in the form of three separate deposits — were originally 
protected by somewhat larger and more regularly- 



YSTRADFELLTB, CO. BRECOS. 253 

shaped blocks carefully placed around and above each 
depoBit, notliing in the form of a definite kist occurred. 
Further, it is to be observed that all the objects were 
deposited on the origiiiai surface of the ground, and not 
in any excavation or grave carried down into the 
gravel itself. No signs of a secondary interment were 
met with, and .the cam seems to have remained undis- 
turbed by man from the time of its erection till the 
day on which our exploration was commenced. 

The Wobked Flints. 

The Dagger-kni/e. — Of the implements, the finest 
specimen is a very beautifully chipped and partly 



ground , dagger-knife, 6.5 ins. in length, 2.54 ins. 
across where broadest, and having a maximum thick- 
ness of about .36 ins. [see tig. l]. The faces are almost 



254 THE CONTENTS OlT A CARN A* 

equally convex, and are covered by broad facets in the 
central parts, whilst around the edges are smaller 
facets, produced by secondary and tertiary chipping. 
On each face the central part of the blade shows fine 
strice — only visible through a lens — running across an 
irregular-shaped ridge, evidently ground down, which 
intervenes between two adjacent facets. The ground 
surfaces are marked with an x in fig. 1. These strice, 
of which there are several sets not quite parallel to 
each other, run diagonally across the ground-down 
ridges at an angle of about 45° to the length of the 
implement; and as they cross each face of the blade 
from the lower left-hand side to the upper right-hand 
side, it is practically certain that the grinder held the 
point of the blade, directed slightly forwards, in the 
right hand, and the tang, directed to a corresponding 
degree backwards, in the left, whilst rubbing the blade 
to and fro on the whetstone ; and as the grinding is 
confined to the blade and is absent from the tang — i.e., 
that part which was sooner or later inserted in the 
handle — it is quite possible that the grinding followed, 
and not preceded, the hafting. 

The division of the implement into blade and tang is 
very clearly marked by several points of difference. The 
grinding, resorted to as a means of reducing irregular 
projections on the surface, and not to confer a fine cutting 
edge, is confined to that part which would necessarily 
project beyond the handle. The uniform curve which 
each edge of the blade exhibits is abruptly changed on 
each side into a straight line ; so that, while the blade 
resembles the shape of a lancet-point, the outline of the 
tang is an isosceles triangle with a slightly blunted 
apex. Further, the cutting edge has been formed by 
striking off a great number of minute and delicate 
flakes, whilst the edges of the tang have been left in a 
rougher condition. The faces of the tang, too, are 
somewhat more convex than those of the blade. 

Divided in this way, the blade measures 3.2 ins. and 
the tang 3.3 ins. in length. 



YSTRAMELWE, CO. feRfiCOl^. 255 

At a distance of less than an inch down each edge of 
the tang are a couple of notches, two on each edge of 
the implement. These evidently served for the recep- 
tion of a thong or cord for securing the implement 
within the handle. 

Crossing each face of the implement, at the junction 
of blade and tang, is a faint brown streak or stain, 
curved slightly upwards, whilst a short distance lower 
down are two other similar lines which meet at an 
obtuse angle. These are evidently due to some chemical 
action of the materials of the binding or handle on the 
flint itself These lines — necessarily exaggerated in 
distinctness — are represented in the figure. 

The implement resembles one figured^ by Sir John 
Evans, from Burnt Fen, Cambridgeshire, but the 
Ystradfellte specimen is more obtusely pointed. 

The implement, though so delicately fashioned, yet 
shows no signs of Vear or injury during use ; so that 
quite possibly it may have been a new weapon, manu- 
factured specially for the occasion, and buried with 
the deceased for usage in another state of existence. 

The two black marks near the butt [see fig. l] repre- 
sent hollows produced by the weathering out of some 
fossil organism. 

Arrow-head. — Fig. 2 represents what may perhaps 
be described as a triangular arrow-head. The inner 
face, which is flat, is unchipped, and at the broad end 
is the bulb of percussion. The outer face — represented 
in the figure — has been cross-chipped over nearly the 
whole surface, and finished by finer work at the edges. 
The butt has been bruised, as if by an unsuccessful blow 
during the flaking from the parent block. The imple- 
ment measures 2^22 ins. in length, 1 in. across where 
widest, and about .3 in. through the thickest part. 

Knives. — Fig. 3 represents what may possibly be a 
knife. It is slightly curved, both longitudinally and 

^ Ancient Stone Implements^ 2nd edit., fig. 266. 



256 THE CONTENTS OF A CARN AT 

laterally. It appears to be made from an external 
flake. The inner surface is somewhat twisted, and is 
uuchipped. The outer face — represented in the figure 
— has been neatly chipped over the entire surface, 
except possibly for a small area near the butt on the 
left side. The butt has been brought to a curved but 
not quite circular edge. The point is somewhat obtuse. 
The implement is 2.2 ins. long, .6 ins. wide/ and .22 ins. 
thick. In shape it somewhat resembles Evans's 
fig. 239,^ from Castle Carrock, Cumberland. 

Fig. 4 represents what is possibly another knife. It 
has been fashioned from a flake triangular in section* 
The inner face has not been trimmed ; the outer face 
is chipped along both edges, especially along the left 
side. The point is unsym metrically placed, and the 
whole implement is strongly curved longitudinally. 
The butt has been little trimmed, has not been brought 
to a sharp edge, and retains the square end of the 
original flake. The implement is 2.12 ins. long, .84 in. 
broad, and .3 in. thick. 

Fabricator, or Strike-a- Light — Fig. 5 appears to 
resemble some of the implements usually described as 
fabricators, punches, and strike-a-lights. It has been 
made from a somewhat thick and heavy flake, one face 
being left unchipped, the other dressed to an obtuse 
edge along each side. The more prominent parts of 
both edges have been worn down, as if by scraping 
some hard material, and the point — and to a very small 
extent the butt also — has been similarly affected ; and 
although the implement somewhat resembles Evans's 
fig. 348,^ from Sawdon in Yorkshire, which is described 
as a flaking-tool, yet, seeing that the edges and 
extremities have been subjected apparently to rubbing 
and not bruising, I am inclined to believe that the 
implement was used for scraping rather than striking. 
It is not impossible that it may be a strike-a-light, to 

1 Op. cit. 



YSTRADFKLLTE, GO. BRECON. 257 

be used with a mass of pyrites, though no such material 
,wa8 found in the earn. Sir John Evans^ describes the 
occurrence, in a barrow near Bridlington, of a nodule of 
pyrites, with which was a " long, round-ended flake of 
flint". This flake is described as being rounded by 
friction, both at the end and along some parts of the 
sides ; traces of similar wear occun'ing at the butt-end. 
This account applies exactly to the example under 
description. The implement is 2.4 ins. long, .82 in. 
broad, and about .3 in. thick, though at the butt the 
thickness becomes .4 in. 

Scrapers. — The next implement to be described is a 
small horseshoe-shaped scraper. It is nearly flat on 
one face : the other is convex, and has been chipped to 
a sharp bevelled curved edge which embraces about 
three-quarters of the periphery. The butt is very 
little trimmed. It resembles Evanss fig. 204,^ from 
Weaverthorpe, Yorkshire, but it is only about half as 
large, measuring .75 in. in diameter. 

Another scraper is four-edged ; two opposite edges, 
one longer than the other, being roughly parallel ; the 
other two include, if produced, an angle of about 40"*. 
It thus resembles half a hexagon in form. The three 
shorter edges have been slightly chipped. 

Trimmed Flakes. — The next two implements are 
small flakes, dressed at the butt-end to a rough chisel 
edge, 1.25 in. and .82 in. respectively in length, and 
.4 in. and .45 in. respectively in breadth. The snorter of 
the two is evidently the terminal portion of a longer flake. 

The implement last to be described is a flake 1.48 in. 
long and from .3 in. to .45 in. in breadth, tapering 
somewhat towards one end. This was brought to a 
point which has been broken off: 

Coi^e. — Besides the above-described objects, a small 
prismatic core, 1.5 in. long and having five faces, was 
found. 

^ Op, city p. 316. •-* Op, cU. 



258 The coNtENxs oF a CAitN at 

Miscellaneous Flakes and Fragments. — There remain 
thirty-nine other objects of flint, which, however, 
do not appear to have been fashioned for any definite 
purpose, and can hardly be regarded as anything more 
than undressed flakes, chips, and fragments. They 
range in length from 1.8 in. to .38 in. 

It seems difficult to account for the irregular occur- 
rence of these chips and fragments — apparently nothing 
but waste material — throughout the black earth 
wherever examined. That any of the implements 
were fashioned on the spot at the time of the inter- 
ment seems unlikely, and is not suggested by an 
examination of the fragments themselves — none of 
which fits any other, as might have reasonably been 
expected had they been struck from the same original 
mass. It is more likely that they had some religioua 
significance. But whatever the true explanation may 
be, the fact that we have here a number' of meaningless 
chips associated with highly-finished implements should 
be borne in mind in future explorations. 



Calcination of the Flints. 

There seems to be little doubt that most if not all 
of the flints have been more or less calcined. This and 
subsequent weathering has reduced several of them to 
a friable, earthy, and porous condition, so that they 
now closely resemble chalk or plaster-of-Paris. 

It is difficult to understand this calcination unless we 
suppose it to have had some religious significance, con- 
nected with the ideas of a future existence held by the 
survivors of the deceased. It is possible that the bum* 
ing was thought to liberate the spirits of the implements^ 
and so render them available for use by the spirit of 
the deceased in the other world. 

This would account for the calcination of the more 
definite implements, but it does not explain the burning 
of the numerous shapeless chips and fragments for 



YSTitADJ^fiLLtE, CO. BRlfiCON. 



269 



which no use can well be imagined. These, however, 
may have been brought to the earn and burned in 
accordance with some religious custom the origin and 
meaning of which had even then become lost in 
antiquity ; the shapeless fragments being the de- 
generate and useless representatives of objects once 
utilitarian, or at least ornamental. 

As to the method of calcination, it is most likely 
that the flints were thrown on to the blazing pyre, and 
afterwards picked out of the cooled embers and arranged 
where found. It is possible, however, that the dagger- 
knife and four larger implements may have been worn 
by the deceased and burnt on the corpse. 



The Vessel. 

Of this, twenty-one fragments remain. The largest 
piece, however, measures only 3 ins. x 2;^ ins. Of the 




FrngmenU of Pottery from Cam at Ystradfellte. 

Scale : 4 linear. 

shape it is almost impossible to speak with anything 
like certainty ; but it would appear to have been of a 
wide, open-mouthed type, resembling in form an 
ordinary basin or bowl. By completing the curve 



260 THE CONTENTS OF A CABN AT 

furnished by the largest fragment, it s6ems to have 
had a diameter of as much as 10 ins. or 12 ins. at some 
point or other above the base. No part of the actual 
lip has been preserved, but there is enough to show 
that this was slightly turned out and thickened ; and 
this seems to have been the thickest part of the vessel 
measuring .45 in. through. The other fragments 
average about .3 in. in thickness. Of the bottom of 
the vessel nothing was discovered. 

As to material, the vessel is of clay containing a 
small percentage of sand. Externally, the colour is a 
dull brick-red, but this gives place almost immediately 
to a black hue, which extends throughout the thick- 
ness of the sherd, and occupies the whole of the internal 
surface. This difference of colour might have been 
produced by the action of the carbonaceous material 
placed — probably in a heated condition — within the 
interior ; for the vessel seems to have been very im- 
perfectly fired, as it is quite friable and shows no signs 
ot vitrification. 

That the vessel was moulded by hand, and not 
thrown on the wheel, is also evident on an examination 
of the sherds themselves. 

But although the maker of this ancient vessel seems 
to have been unacquainted with the art of throwing 
pottery, he nevertheless bestowed abundant pains on 
the external ornamentation. This consists of a close 
pattern, produced by pressing into the soft clay the 
ends of three different-shaped tools in such a way as to 
produce small oval, triangular, and M-shaped indenta- 
tions, arranged in more or less definite lines. Whether 
the three different kinds of impression were arranged 
in zones completely encircling the vessel, or whether 
they were arranged in squares, or circles, or lozenges, 
there is not enough evidence to show ; but probably 
the first arrangement indicated was the plan adopted. 

The M-shaped depressions occupy the surface imme- 
diately below the rim or lip of the vessel [see fig. 6, 



YSTRADPELLTE, 00. BRECON. 261 

p. 259], aud might have been produced by a notched 
stick pressed vertically into the soft clay. 

The elliptical depressions were evidently formed by 
pressure of some elliptical or round-ended instrument 
directed somewhat obliquely, for the operation has 
raised a Blight burr on one side of the depression, as is 
shown in fig. 8. 

The triangular depressions [see fig. 7] were produced 
by some sharp-cornered instrument applied vertically. 

The vessel seems to be of the type usually known as 
a food vase, but its association with calcined bones 
suggests that it was a cinerary urn. 

Calcined Bones. 

A few small fragments of apparently calcined bones 
the largest of which is .75 of an inch in length, were 
found associated with the remains of the vessel. 
Whether these are human or not it is impossible to 
say ; but, all things considered, it is probably that they 
are such. Some brownish earth accompanying these 
bones was analysed and found to contain traces of 
phosphates. 

Wood Charcoal. 

As has been already mentioned, the black earth 
contained throughout a quantity of finely disintegrated 
charcoal. A few larger fragments were collected ; the 
largest is only .7 of an inch long. 

General Considerations. 

From the foregoing details it will not be difficult to 
trace the sequence of events which attended the 
cremation and interment of the deceased, and the 
subsequent construction of the earn. 

A conspicuous site having been chosen, a piece of 
ground was selected having a level and smooth grassy 



262 THB OONT£NTS OF A CARN AT 

surface, unbroken by any projecting crags of rock. On 
this was built the wooden pyre, and the corpse pbiced 
upon the summit. The flames — which would be visible 
for miles in all directions — having died down, the 
smouldering embers were examined, and the larger 
fragments of partly-burnt wood and bones collected 
and placed in the urn previously prepared. The ground 
on which the pyre had been consumed would now be 
covered with a layer of black dust, made up of the 
carbonized turf which originally clothed the surface, 
together with much of the ashes and charcoal from the 
wood of the pyre and the corpse itself. 

The urn containing the partially-burnt bones, frag- 
ments of charcoal, and wood and bone ashes, was then 
placed apparently directly on the ground, and must be 
supposed to have been surrounded by blocks of sand- 
stone, placed so as to form an enclosure, and covered 
by another as a lid. In course of time, pressure of the 
mound above and settling down of the loose gravelly 
floor below would cause the collapse of this slight 
receptacle — ^if such existed — ^and, unfortunately, the 
destruction of the urn itself. 

The four larger implements were at the same time 
placed apparently upon or between three blocks of 
sandstone^ and the. dagger-knife was deposited in much 
the same way. 

Precisely, in what manner the remaining implements, 
flakes, and fragments were disposed is not quite 
clear ; but it seems likely that the first layer of stones 
forming the earn having been laid down, they were 
inserted in the interspaces between the blocks them- 
selves. 

The ca^rn would then be completed by the addition 
of other stones till it had attained the desired height, 
the finishing touches being probably given by a 
sprinkling of soil over the whole. Much «f this soil 
would, however, before long be washed down to the 
lower parts of the heap, there filling up the spaces 
between the blocks composing the mass, and con- 



YSTBADPELLTE, CO. BRECON. 263: 

trihuting to the thickness of the layer of black earth 
already described. 

The bones — of the pig, long-faced ox, and sheep or 
goat — found among the stones of the earn may possibly 
be the remains of the funeral feast ; but it is perhaps 
as likely that, while still more or less covered with 
flesh, some of them at least were carried in piece- 
meal as food by rats, and were obtained from the 
carcases of animals which had died on the surround- 
ing moor. This might have happened equally well in 
Neolithic or in recent times. For the identification 
of the bones and teeth I am indebted to Mr. E. T. 
Newton, of the Geological Survey of England and 
Wales. 

Nothing is at present known as to the district which 
yielded the flint of which the implements were fashioned. 
Chalk flints, in the form of subangular and rounded 
pebbles, usually not more than two inches in length, 
occur in the drift-gravel in Glamorganshire, e.g., 
between Cowbridge and Cardiff*, 25 miles to the south. 
But it is questionable whether any except the smaller 
chips and flakes could be struck from such small 
pebbles of such intractable material. It seems there- 
fore to be more likely that the implements were manu 
factured in a flint-bearing chalk area, and brought in 
a finished state into the district. This implies a 
certain amount of commerce with distant parts of the 
country. 

As to the age of the interment, it is evident that 
the relics betoken a considerable amount of civilization 
in those who took part in the ceremony. The delicate 
fashioning of the knife or spear-head, and the degree 
of art exhibited by the pottery, point to a late stage of 
the Neolithic period ; and although no trace of metal 
was met with, it is quite possible that the interment 
may belong to the Age of Bronze. 

Since the exploration the earn has been restored as 
far as possible to its original condition ; and the objects 



264 CONTENTS OF A CARN AT YSTRADFELLTE. 

herein described have been placed in the Museum and 
Art Gallery at Cardiflf by Mr. James Mathews, the 
owner of Pl&s-y-gors. 

I am indebted to Mr. Thomas Jones, of Ystradfellte, 
for his assistance during the excavation. 



2(j5 



Cambi'tan ^rcf)aeola9ical 9[£isoctatton, 



Annual Meeting at Haverfordwest. 

1897. 

[Continued from p. 188.) 



EXCURSIONS. 

THUESDAY, AUGUST 19tlL— EXCUE8I0N No. 3. 

HAVERFORDWEST AND ROBESTON WATHEN. 

Boute. — Members assembled at 9 a.m. in the Castle Square, and 
proceeded on foot to inspect the following objects of interest in 
the town of Haverfordwest in the order given: (i) The 
Castle (on an eminence in the centre of the town overlooking 
the river Cleddau, to the north of the High Street); (2) St. 
Martin's Church (to the west of the Castle) ; (3) Parish 
Church of St. Mary (at the top of the High Street) ; (4) St. 
Thomas's Church (on top of hill to south-east of the High 
Street); and (5) The Priory (on the low-lying ground on the 
western bank of the river Cleddau, half a mile south of the 
town). 

At 12.30 P.M. carriages were ready in the Castle Square to 
convey the members to Robeston Wathen (8| miles east of 
Haverfordwest), going by the Rath, Wiston and Lawhaden, and 
returning by Picton Castle. 

Total distance, 20 miles. 

On the outward journey stops were made at the Rath (3 miles 
north-east of Haverfordwest) : Wiston (3 miles east of the Rath) ; 
Lawhaden (3 miles east of Wiston); and Robeston Wathen 
(i mile south-west of Lawhaden). 

On the return journey a stop was made at Picton Castle (5 miles 
west of Robeston Wathen, and 4 miles south-east of Haverford- 
west). 

5Tli SER., VOL. XV. 18 



266 CAMBRtAX ARCH^OLOGtCAL ASSOCIAtlOiV. 

Members provided their own luncheons at their respective hotels. 
Tea was provided at Picton Castle by invitation of Sir Charles 
Philipps, Bart, and Lady Philipps. 

Haverfordwest Castle. — The castle was built by Gilbert, Earl of 
Pembroke (about 1120), and is said to have been one of the 
strongest Welsh castles in the Middle Ages. Nothing now remains 
but the shell, the interior having been destroyed by the order of 
Cromwell, as noticed below. The castle was surrounded by an 
embattled wall entered by four gates, three of which were perfect 
about one hundred years ago. These were situated in Bridge Street, 
Shut Street, Market Street, and St. Martin's. About 11 35 Gruffudd 
ap Rhys laid siege to to the castle, captured it, and took the whole 
district of Rhos. In 11 53 the castle was visited by Henry II on his 
return from Ireland. In 1220 Prince Llewellyn burnt Haverford- 
west town up to the castle walls. In 1405 the French allies of 
Glendower besieged the castle, slaying all the inhabitants of the 
town, " but such as fled." The French did not take the castle. 
During the Civil War the castle was held for the King. Towards 
the middle of Februar)^ 1644, the Parliamentarians took Pill Fort. 
" The new^s of this defeat was quickly conveyed to Haverfordwest. 
Consternation and terror seems to have struck all the Royalists at 
that place, among whom were Major-General Sir Henry Vaughan, 
the Governor of Haverfordwest, Sir John Stepney, Lieut. -Col. Butler, 
the High Sheriff of the county, and others of note. They were 
utterly bewildered by the news that the enemy had resolved to appear 
next before Haverfordwest. And a story is related of them, that 
their terror was so great that a herd of cattle seen on a hill above the 
town in the indistinctness of the twilight was taken by them for 

soldiers, which caused them to depart hastily from the town 

Haverfordwest, without a shot being fired, fell into the hands of 
Colonel I^ugharne on the very morning after this disorderly retreat 
of the cavaliers." On July 13th, the same year, the castle was 
retaken by Gerard, and on August ist in the following year it was 
again captured by Laugharne. In 1648 the castle was ordered to be 
dismantled by Cromwell, in the following letter, the original of which 
is preserved by the Haverfordwest Corporation :-— 

** Re this Ire by the hand of Mr. John Lort this 12 of July, 1648. 
Wee being authorised by Parliament to viewe and consider what 
garrisons and places of strength are fit to be demolished, and we 
finding that the Castle of Haverford is not tenable for the service of 
the State, and yet that it may be used by disaffected persons to the 
prejudice of the peace of these parts. These are to authorise and 
require you to summon in the hundred of Rouse, and the inhabitants 
of the towne and county of Haverfordwest, and that they forthwith 
demolish the works, walls and towers of the said castle, so that the 
said castle may not be poss'ed by the enemy to the endaungering of 
of the peace of these parts. 



HaVKRFOKDWE^T meeting. — RKPORT. 267 

"Given under our hands this 12th of July, 1648. To the Maior 
and Aldermen of Haverfordwest. 

** We expect an account of your proceedings by Saturday, the 15th 
of July instant. 

" Roger Lort. 
"Sam Lort. 
"Tho. Barlowe. 

" If a speedy course bee not taken to fulfill the commands of this 
Warrant, I shall be necessitated to consider of settling a garrison. 

" O. Cromwell." 

The mayor and aldermen set to work, but found the work so 
difficult that they made a representation to Cromwell, with the result 
that the inhabitants of the hundreds of Daugleddy, Dewsland, 
Kemes and Kilgerran were ordered to assist the people of Roose. 
But, despite Cromwell's threat, the walls of the castle were not 
destroyed. 

{Demolition of Castle — Archdeacon Thomas in "Arch. C'amb., 4th Series, 
vol. vii, p. 5S ; " Early Charters", R. W. Banks in "Arch. Camb.", 4th Series, 
vol, ix, p. 96.) 

St. Martin's Church, Haverfordwest. — St. Martin's is probably the 
oldest church in the town, though but little now remains of a date 
earlier than the fourteenth century. The interior is perhaps the only 
one in Pembrokeshire which has been decorated with good taste in 
modern times. It contains a highly ornamented sedilia and piscina 
of the fourteenth century, and a fine coffin-lid with a floriated cross. 

St. Mary's Church, Haverfordwest. —St. Mary's Church is second 
to no ecclesiastical building in the Principality, but it is of an 
English rather than a Welsh type. The thirteenth-century arcades 
on the north side of the nave and chancel, and the chancel arch, are 
specially deserving of notice. The mouldings are extremely rich, 
and the capitals elaborately carved with Early English foliage, inter- 
spersed with heads, grotesque and otherwise, and beasts of different 
kinds. Mr. Stephen Williams, F.S.A., pointed out that the male and 
female heads on each side of the chancel arch were diflerent 
from the rest, and possessed an individuality which led him to 
suppose that they might be those of a benefactor of the period and 
his wife. Amongst the grotesques were a monkey playing on a harp, 
and a man with one hand in his mouth and the other holding a 
tankard of ale. 

An effigy of a palmer with his scrip, on which are three shells, was 
seen on the south side of the nave. The late Mr. Bloxam states that 
there is only one other effigy of the kind known, namely, at Ashby- 
de-la-Zouche, Leicestershire. 

{Pilgrim's Effigy — W. H. Bloxam in " Arch. Camb. ", 4lh Series, vol. xiv, 
p. 254-) 

18 2 



268 CAMBRIAN ARCfliEOLOGlCAL ASSOCIATION. 

St. Thomas's Church, Haverfordwest. — The thirteenth-century 
tower of St. Thomas's Church is all that remains of the old building, 
the rest being quite modem. An effigial sepulchral slab, showing 
the head of the figure only, is preserved within the church, we regret 
to say upon the floor, where the sculpture is being rapidly obliterated 
by the feet of persons walking over it. Xhere is a floriated cross in 
relief and an incised palm branch on the top of the slab, and an 
Anglo-Norman inscription in Lombardic capitals along one edge, 
showing that it is the tombstone of Richard le Paumer. 

(Slab of Richard le Paumer. — "Arch. Camb.", 3rd Series, vol. ii, p. 282.) 

Haverfordwest Priory. — The Augustinian priory, near the river 
below the town, is now in ruins and entirely devoid of architectural 
details. The church was dedicated to St. Mary the Virgin and 
St. Thomas the Martyr, and was cruciform in plan. 

The structure was probably of the plainest description, like Talley 
Abbey, Carmarthenshire, and now every scrap of dressed stone has 
been removed. 

("Arch. Camb.", and Series, vol. iii, p. 165; 3rd Series, vol. xi, p. 28; 
3rd Series, vol. x, p. 345.) 

The Bath.— The Rath is the largest earthwork in Pembroke- 
shire. It does not belong to the cliff castle type, nor has it any 
affinity with the stone forts. It is possibly of Irish origin, 
but until excavations have been made its date must remain 
a matter for speculation. The chief peculiarity of the Rath is that 
it has an inner citadel and an outer court at a lower level. There 
are several other earthworks in Pembrokeshire called Castells, 
Caerau, and Raths in difierent districts, but the one visited is known 
par excellence as t/ie Rath. 

Mrs. Thomas Allen, in a brief address, said this camp, from 
its central position and its strength, must have been a place 
of great importance in early days. It was also well situated for 
purposes of observation. Mr. H. W. Williams was asked to 
supplement Mrs. Allen's remarks. It was impossible, he said, 
with the evidence they were possessed of, to assign a period to the 
construction of these camps, or to name their constructors. It had 
been assumed that all the hill camps and cliff castles were of the 
newer Stone Age, but this view was not well supported. The stone- 
walled camps and the circular camps with earthen ramparts were 
probably made by different peoples, as was shown by one or two 
examples of stone-walled camps in the district which had what 
appeared to be undoubtedly later earthen ramparts outside the stone 
walls, although there was an abundance of spare stone, thus tending 
to prove that the earthworks were those of a later people. Mr. 
Williams explained that the term Rath was confined to a limited 
area in Pembrokeshire, and that in the Welsh districts of the county 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 269 

these camps were usually called Caerau or Casieiiau^ and not Raths. 
The term "rath" appeared to be of Irish origin, and referred to a 
portion only of the camp. The component parts of an Irish camp 
were thus named : Bellagh^ the external circular enclosure ; the Dun^ 
the immediate habitation of the chief; the Mothan, the circular 
entrenchment enclosing the Dun ; the jRath^ the open space within 
the rampart, within which lay the habitation. It appeared that the 
inner work in this camp had been the first place fortified, and that 
the builders had extended the works when they had secured that 
position. The Rath which they were now examining had a water 
supply within the works, which was an unusual feature in local camps. 
Fenton states that the Rath was said to have been occupied as a post 
in the Civil Wars, and that armour of various ages had been dug up 
there. 

Outside the ramparts are the ruins of the chapel and well of St. 
Leonard. The chapel was a chapel-of-ease to the church of 
Rudbaxton. In the grant of it by Alexander de Rudepac to the 
Commandery of Slebech, it was designated "Capella S'ti Leonardi 
de Castro Symonis". 

(W. Llewellin in •' Arch. Camb.", 3rd Series, vol. x, p. i.) 

Wiston Castle. — Mr. Edward Laws described the castle. He 
said Wiston Castle had been probably the scene of more bloodshed 
than any other place in the county. It was recorded that it had 
been burnt, recaptured and burnt, several times in succession. It 
was, no doubt, originally a mound of some sort upon which a wooden 
fortalice was built, succeeded by a circular stone castelet, portions of 
which now remained. In 11 46 Gruffudd ap Rhys assaulted the 
castle unsuccessfully. In 1189 (the year after the visit of Archbishop 
Baldwin in company with Gerald the Welshman) it was beseiged by 
Maelgwyn ap Rhys, but the defenders held out. In 1193 Hywel ap 
Rhys took the castle from the English. In 1220 Llewelyn ap 
lorwerth destroyed the castle. The castle was founded by a Fleming 
or Norman named Wiz, and afterwards became the home of the 
Wogans, whose names figure largely in the history of Pembroke- 
shire. 

Wiston remained for many hundred years in the possession of the 
Wogans, and on the name becoming extinct, was sold, with its 
borough contributory to Pembroke, to the Earl of Cawdor. " The 
borough is prescriptive, without stint, and governed by a Mayor, 
and in confirmation of its rights and privileges, in the year 17 12, 
February 23, it was resolved in the House of Commons, that the 
Mayor and burgesses of the ancient borough of Wiston have a right 
to vote in the election for the borough of Pembroke." 

In the Cartulary of St. Peter's, Gloucester, are ten deeds relating 
to Wiston, or, as it is there called, Dugledi. From them we gather 
that Wyzo Flandrensis gave to the abbot and convent of Gloucester 
the church of Dugledi, " et omnes ecclesias et capellas terrse suae, 



270 CAMBRIAN AHCH.«OLOGICAL ASSOCIATrOX. 

decimas et beneficia," etc. But his son Walter, on the death ot 
Wyz, seems to have attempted to ignore his father's pious bequests to 
Gloucester, in consequence of which the King (Henry I) was called 
upon to interfere. 

Wiston Church. — Wistoh Church was carefully and minutely 
described by the Rev. R. Henry Jones, the vicar. The stones 
paving the avenue of lime trees were the remains of a stone pathway 
which led from the Manor House to the church, and were said to 
have been laid by members of the Wogan family. The church con- 
tains two holy-water stoups and aumbry. The tower is probably 
Edwardian, and there are indications of an entrance into the tower 
from the nave, thus showing that the tower was designed for defensive 
purposes. 

Circa 1145, Wizo the Fleming, with the subsequent approval of 
his sons Walter and Philip, and his grandson Walter, son of the 
aforesaid AValter, gave to the Hospitallers the church of St. Mary of 
the castle of Wizo. 

This was one of the gifts contested by the Prior of Worcester in 
the well-known law suit. 

David, Bishop of St. David's (1147-76), as also Bishop Anselm, in 
1230, confirmed the gift to the Hospitallers. 

In 1338, the Knights were in receipt of forty marks (^£^26 13J. 4//.) 
from the church and one carucate of land in Wiston. 

In Stillingflete's 1434 list the church of St. Mary of Wyston is 
named. 

In 1535, the Preceptor of Slebech received ^\*j from the said 
church. 

Colby Moor. — Half-way between Wiston and Llawhaden lies 
Colby Moor. Here, in July 1645, a battle was fought between 
the Parliamentary troops, under Major-General Laugharne, and the 
Royalist garrison of Haverfordwest, under the two young generals, 
Major-General Stradling and Major-General Egerton, in which the 
larger force was hopelessly defeated with the loss of but two men 
killed and sixty wounded. The losses of the Royalists were 150 
killed and 700 prisoners. The story of this fight was thus 
told by Major-General Laugharne, in a letter dated July 28th, 
1645 :— 

"On Tuesday, the 28th July, 1645, the enemy's main body l)eing 
at Haverfordwest, we drew forth out of garrisons of Pembroke and 
Tenby with one hundred and fifty foot and two hundred horse and 
dragoons (being the most that could be spared with security out of 
the towns), and two small guns, and marched that day to Caneston, 
within five miles of Haverfordwest, there met seven of the enemy's 
scouts, killed one and took the other six. That day Capt. Batten 
arrived at Milford, and by Divine ordination above hopes landed 
150 seamen to increase our foot. We kept the field till Friday, 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. REPORT. 271 

the ist of August, no enemy appearing; then Major-General 
Stradling and Major-Oeneral Egerton drew forth out of Haverford 
with 450 horse, 1,100 foot, and four field guns, into Colby Moor, three 
miles from Haverford, and there put themselves in array for a fight. 
A small party of our horse, guarded on both sides by 150 musketiers, 
charged their whole body, began the encounter about six of the clock 
in the afternoon, and continued very fierce and doubtful near an 
hour, but in the conclusion the enemy's horse were totally routed ; 
the residue of our horse fell on some part to do execution upon the 
foot, the other to pursue the horse speeding for Haverford. We 
killed of the enemies an hundred and fifty, took about seven hundred 
prisoners, in them men of note, Lieut.-Col. Price, Major Brande, 
Major Guddinge, Capt. Jones, Capt. Wade, Capt. Price, Capt. 
Thomas, Capt. Lloyd, Capt. Dawkins, Capt. Morgans, with 22 
lieutenants and inferior officers, four guns, five barrels of powder, 
near eight hundred arms, all their carriages and provision, and 
chased them home to their garrison ; the night then approaching we 
might not beset the town to keep in their hojse, but drew back to 
the field, so that in the night the enemy deserted and fled, leaving a 
garrison in the castle. Saturday we returned to the town and 
beseged the castle, began our battery on Monday, but spent much 
ammunition to little purpose. Tuesday, giving over, we fired the 
outer gate and scaled the walls, gained the castle, took prisoners an 
hundred and twenty common soldiers, and near 20 commanders and 
officers, whereof were Colonel Manley, the governor, Lieut. -Colonel 
Edger, Major Hawton, Capt. Bushell, Capt. Thomas, Capt. Bandley, 
Capt Moore and Capt. Cromwell, one piece of ordnance, an hundred 
and twenty arms, some pillage to the soldiers beside the provision. 
Yesterday, being the 8th of August, we had a day of publique 
humiliation and thanksgiving in Pembroke and Haverford and the 
Leager. This day we drew our horse and foot before Carew Castle, 
and are drawing up an ordnance to plant them before the castle, 
relying upon the Lord of Heaven for a blessing ; in all these actions, 
we bless God, we lost but two men and sixty wounded, none 
mortally.*' 

About eighty years ago many relics of the fight on Colby Moor 
were unearthed by the plough on the scene of the battle. 

Lawhaden Castle. — Near the ca?tle "is a little building, all 
that remains of a hospitium erected by Bishop Beck", which was 
first examined. It was at Llawhaden that that ** eminent attorney 
in the courts of the Marches", William Skyrme, settled in Pem- 
brokeshire, and who became the ancestor of the family of 
that name now living in the county. The present castle was 
probably built on the site of an earlier fortress. Bishop Beck is 
credited with having erected the present structure, but it would 
appear that Bishop Adam Houghton contributed largely to its mag- 
nificence. It was one of the residences of the Prince-Bisho[)s ot 



272 CAMBKIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

St. David's, and here in 1403 died Bishop Gilbert. Bishop Barlow 
(as he similarly did with the palace at St. David's) stripped the castle 
of its leaden roof, and converted all the interior fittings into ready 
money; and in 1616 the castle was further demolished by Bishop 
Milbourne. The castle was garrisoned during the Civil War, but 
was not the scene of any important event. The red deer forest of 
Llwydiarth belonged to the castle. 

The principal architectural features of Lawhaden Castle are the 
fine entrance gateway and a rectangular projecting tower. The 
gateway is illustrated by Fenton, but the architecture and history of 
the castle still await a competent exponent. 

Lawhaden Church. — The church of Llawhaden is one of the most 
picturesquely situated religious edifices in the county. The double 
tower, to which the Rev. Mr. Williams, the Vicar, drew attention in 
a brief paper he read, is unique, although of the military type usually 
found in the county. Mr. Williams was of opinion that the original 
church had the smaller tower. In order to save the expense of 
building a new staircase in what appeared to be the later tower, that 
of the original tower was made to serve its purpose as far as it went, 
and the newer tower was built over the older one. In the arch under 
the tower was shown the tomb of one of the Owens of Henllys, 
chaplain to Charles II ; and a monument between the two arches in 
the chancel was shown as that of William Evans, Vicar of Llawhaden, 
the translator of Vicar Prichard's " Canwyll y Cymru". In the chapel 
of St. Hugh was the recumbent effigy of a priest, evidently a person 
of some repute. In the chancel was a small recess which may have 
been used as an aumbry. Outside the church, built into the east 
wall of the chancel, and standing upright on a base, is a pre-Norman 
cross, which, it would appear, occupies its original position, and 
existed here before the erection of the church. The Vicar 
showed a very old register, dating from the days of the Common- 
wealth, from which he found that Wiston, Bletherston and 
Llawhaden parishes were consolidated, and that although the banns 
of marriage were published in church, the ceremony of marriage 
was performed either at Narberth Castle or Picton Castle before a 
civil magistrate. 

Bobeston Wathen Church. — The plan of the church consists of a 
nave and chancel, with chancel aisle or Roche chapel ; tower and 
porch all on the north side. The font is Norman, and there is a 
holy- water stoup in the porch. The Roche monuments go back to 
1675, but there is also in the Roche chapel a recumbent effigy of the 
fourteenth century. 

Picton Castle. — After a refreshing tea on the lawn, provided by 
the hospitality of Sir Charles and l^dy Philipps, the avenue and a 
portion of the interior of the castle were visited. The magnificent 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 273 

hall, the massive arches under the bastions, the window through 
which an infant was kidnapped during the Civil War, and the unique 
chapel in an upper storey between two of the bastions, were among 
the principal objects examined. 

Circa 1145, Wizo, with the subsequent approval of his son Walter 
and Walter's son Walter, gave to the Brethren of the Hospital the 
church of Boleston, with its chapel of Pincheton. 

Philip, son of Wizo, also sanctioned the gift. 

This was one of the properties claimed by the Prior of Worcester 
in the law-suit against the Hospitallers, in which Bartholomew, 
Bishop of Exeter (1161-^4), acted as judge by command of the 
Pope. 

Peter, Bishop of St. David's (1176-98), confirmed to the Knights 
the chapel of Piketon, as also did Bishop Anselm in 1230. 

We find the chapel of Piketone in the 1434 list in ih^ Monasiicon, 



EXCUESION No. 4.— FRIDAY, AUGUST 20th. 

MAENCLOCHOG. 

Route. — Members assembled at 8.15 a.m. at the Railway Station, 
and were conveyed by train to Clvnderwen (12^ miles east of 
Haverfordwest). 

Haverfordwest dep. 8.38 a.m. 

Clvnderwen arr. 9.2 a.m. 

At Clynderwen carriages were ready to convey the members to 
Maenclochog (6 miles north of Clynderwen), going by Llanfallteg, 
Llandyssilio, and IJandeilo. 

The members returned from Maenclochog by train. 

Maenclochog ... ... ... dep. 4.40 p.m. 

Clynderwen arr. 5.1 p.m. 

Clynderwen .. dep. 5. 14 p.m. 

Haverfordwest ... ... ... arr. 5.34 p.m. 

Total distance by rail, 32 miles, and by carriage 13 miles. 

Time available for carriage excursion 7 hours 38 minutes : from 
9.2 A.M. to 4.40 P.M. 

On the carriage excursion from Clynderwen to Maenclochog stops 
were made at Castell-Dwyran {\\ mile south-east of Clynderwen) ; 
Gwarmacwydd (near Llanfallteg, i mile north-east of Castell 
Dwyran); Llandyssilio (3 miles north-west of Gwarmycwydd) ; 
Llandeilo (5 miles north of Llandyssilio); and Maenclochog 
(2 miles west of Llandeilo). 

Luncheon was provided at Maenclochog. 



274 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

Castell Dw3rran Church and Site of Inscribed Stone. — The 

church here is a small unpretentious building, of no architectural 
interest. At the entrance to the churchyard was pointed out the 
site upon which the "Votipore*' inscribed stone stood before its 
removal to Gwarmacwydd. In a field behind the church are the 
remains of what appears to have been an ancient settlement. 

Gwarmacwydd House and Inscribed Stone. — The "Votipore" 
inscribed stone, which was removed some years ago from Castell 
Dwyran by the late Rev. Bowen Jones, rector of that place, now 
stands in a field close to Gwarmacwydd House, the residence of 
Mrs. C. Bowen Jones. It was placed in its present position in order 
to serve as a rubbing-post for cattle. The inscription was first 
discovered in 1895 ^y Miss Bowen Jones : her attention having been 
at that time directed to the meaning and appearance of Ogam charac- 
ters by reading the Editor's little book on the Monumental History 
of the British Church, At Miss Bowen Jones' request, Mr. Edward 
Laws, F.S.A., and Mr. A. Leach, visited the stone and took rubbings 
of the inscriptions, which were forwarded to Prof. John Rhys, LL.D. 

The monument is an unhewn pillar of greenstone, or trap rock, 
4 ft. 9 ins. high by i ft. 10 ins. wide \>y 1 ft. 7 ins. thick. 

It has on one of the broad faces an incised cross within a circle, 
and an inscription in debased Latin capitals in three horizontal lines 
as follows : — 

MEMORIA 

VOTEPORIGIS 
PROTICTORIS 

and on the left angle going over the top of the stone an Ogam 
inscription, which reads from the bottom upwards : 

■ , I I I MM I I I I I I ///// MM ^J\_^ 

ITT^ ^^^ "///// ""^ // n i M 

VOTE COR IGAS 

This is now generally accepted as being the tombstone of Vorti- 
pore, the Prince of Demetia who was so severely rebuked by Gildas, 
in his De Excidio Britannice^ written circa a.d. 560. 

" Thou also, who like the spotted leopard, art diverse in manners 
and in mischief, whose head now is growing grey, who art seated on 
a throne full of deceit, and from the bottom even to the top art 
stained with murder and adulteries, thou naughty son of a good 
King, like Manesses sprung from Ezechiah, Vortipore, thou foolish 
tyrant of the Demetians, why art thou so stiff? What ! do such 
violent griefs of sin (which thou dost swallow up like pleasant wine, 
nay rather which swallow thee up), as yet satisfy thee especially since 
the end of thy life is daily now approaching? Why dost thou 
heavily clog thy miserable soul with the sin of lust, which is fouler 
than any other by putting away thy wife, and after her honourable 



HAVRKFORDWEST MEEPING. — REPORT. 275 

death by the base practise of thy shameless daughter ? Waste not 
(I beseech thee) the residue of thy life in offending God, because as 
yet an acceptable time and day of Salvation shines on the face of the 
penitent, wherein thou mayest take care that thy flight may not be in 
the Winter, or on the Sabbath Day. * Turn away (according to the 
Psalmist) from evil, and do good, seek peace and ensue it', because 
the eyes of our Ix)rd will be cast upon thee, when thou doest righteous- 
ness, and his ears shall then be open unto thy prayers, and he will 
not destroy thy memory out of the land of the living ; thou shalt cry 
and he will hear thee, and out of thy tribulations deliver thee ; for 
Christ doth never despise a heart that is contrite and humbled with 
fear of him. Otherwise, the worm of thy torture shall not die, and 
the fire of thy burning shall never be extinguished." 

The party were shown the monument by Miss Bowen Jones, its 
discoverer, and before leaving partook of refreshments thoughtfully 
provided by Mrs. Bowen Jones. 

(E. Laws and Prof. J. Rhys in "Arch. Camb.", 5th Series, vol. xii, pp. 303 
and 307. ) 

Llandyssilio Church and Inscribed Stones. — After listening to a 
short account of the church by the Rev. Prebendary D. Pugh 
Evans, the members proceeded to examine the early Christian 
monuments built into the south wall of the nave. These consist of 
a slab bearing an incised cross within a circle, and three stones, with 
inscriptions in debased Latin capitals w^hich read as follows : 

(No. I.) CLUTORIGI 

FILI PAVLINI 
MARINI LATIO 

(No. 2.) EUOLENG- 

FIL- 
LITOGENI 
HIC lACIT 

(No. 3.) ... RIAT 

The last was discovered recently by Mrs. Thomas Allen, when 
visiting the church with Mr. T. Mansel Franklen, who was taking 
photographs of the monuments. The Editor suggested that riat 
might be part of the name Guriat, which has been found on a cross- 
slab at Kirk Maughold, Isle of Man. 

The present Vicar, the Rev. J. O. Jones Thomas, who was present, 
is making strenuous efforts to preserve what still remains of the old 
building. Mr. Protheroe is the architect under whose direction the 
church is undergoing restoration. 

{Inscribed Stones — Prof. J. O. Westwood in "Arch. Camb,", 3rd Series, 
vol. vi, p. 53.) 



276 CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

Llandeilo. — Here the members examined the two inscribed stones 
in the now disused charchyard, close to Mr. Melchior's farmhouse. 
The inscriptions are as follows : — 

(No. I.) ANDAGELL- lACIT 

FILI CAVETI 

j II I II WW I I I I I 

I nil, .//nil II II Mill 

AN D AG E L L I 

/__ 1 III' 1 1 I III! 1 m i I I I 11. 1 . 

I \ I I : I I I I I I i I I II I I 

MACU CAVET I 

(No. 2.) COIMAGNI 

FILI 
CAVETI 

Mr. Melchior is the hereditary keeper of the reputed skull of 
St. Teilo, part of which is used as a cup for drinking water out of 
from St. Teilo's well, a few hundred yards from the farmhouse. The 
members were conducted to the well by Mr. Melchior, and had the 
privilege of using the skull as a cup. The skull is probably a pre- 
Reformation relic. It is of a dark colour, and polished by continual 
handling. 

The following interesting account of the visit of the Cambrian 
Archaeological Association appeared in the Welshman for 
October ist, 1897 : — 

" A drive of a few miles up the hills took the excursionists to the 
ruined chapel of Llandeilo, close by which is St Teilo's well and a 
farmhouse, in which a skull — traditionally called Penglog Teilo — has 
been kept from time immemorial. The family in whose possession 
the skull has remained (it may be for centuries, for all that is known 
to the contrary), is named Melchior, and a discussion took place on 
the way up as to how this name ought to be pronounced. * You 
remember', said a lady, * the story of the wise men of the East, being 
three kings, one of whom was named Melchior, and this Scriptural 
name ' 

** * Eh ! Scriptural ?' queried a clerical gentleman. 

" *0h, weir, continued the lady, *it is a Greek name, or Eastern 
at all events, and I am sure it ought to be pronounced Melkior* 

" * Ah, but,' objected a gentleman from South Carmarthenshire, 
* you forget that this is an old Welsh family, and the name, however 
it originated, is now thoroughly Welsh to every one up here, and 
must be pronounced accordingly. The ch must be guttural. In 
fact, I have heard people speak of this family, and pronounce the 
" ch" in Melchior just as in any ordinary Welsh word.' 

" * Judging from the pronunciation of other names in which ch 



Mrs. Melchior holding St. Teilo's Skull on the " Coimagni " 
Inscribed Stone at Llandeilo. 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETtN(?. — REPORT. 277 

occurs', remarked a gentleman from Suffolk, *I should have little 
doubt that it is pronounced here as in the two words childish 
chatter,^ 

"After this went on for some time, a gentleman, who had not 
spoken for the last hour, ventured, somewhat timidly, to suggest that 
Mr. Melchior himself might be able to say how his name was pro- 
nounced. 

"Everybody instantly accepted this suggestion as — well, nothing 
very brilliant, but on the whole practical and sensible. So, later on, 
Mr. Melchior was consulted, and the result was a fresh blow to 
a priori methods and a triumph for the inductive system. Mr. 
Melchior pronounced his name neither as Greek, nor as Welsh, nor 
as English. Awkward man ! But we anticipate. 

" Arriving at Llandeilo, all made for the little chapel situated near 
the corner of the old churchyard which bears the same name. 
There are a good many trees about in different stages of growth, 
and some of the monuments (not to speak of the * inscribed stones') 
are very ancient. The place, though bearing some of the signs of 
desolation, is not uncared for, and in the summer looks quite 
romantic. The entrance is half stile and half gateway, and one of 
the well-known inscribed stones of Llandeilo forms a pillar on the 
left as you enter, while the other lies on the ground close to the 
chapel. In reply to questions from one or other of the party, 
Mr. Melchior, whose farmhouse is not many yards off, explained 
that the chapel has been in ruin for about 60 years. His mother 
remembered a regular service being held there when she was a little 
girl. The walls of the nave are nearly gone, and the chancel arch, 
with part of the east wall, remains. In some places the walls are 
only 4 ft. high or less. 

" The Mr. Melchior who at present represents the family is a com- 
paratively young man, and seems to be prosperous and fairly well 
educated. Welsh is the language of the locality, but he speaks 
English and Welsh with almost equal fluency. He was questioned 
in the following fashion : — 

" * It is said that your family has always preserved the skull of St. 
Teilo. Have you got it still ?' 

" * Yes, we have the skull' 

" * Is it the skull of St. Teilo ? 

'* * So they say.' 

" * Are you inclined to believe it yourself?' 

" * No : I cannot understand how it can be.' 

" * How long have your people had it in their possession ?' 

" * That I cannot tell.' 

" * But have you ever heard from the oldest people any tradition as 
to when or how it came into the possession of your family?' 

" * Never ; I believe there is no tradition on the subject.' 

" * Have you any idea as to how long your ancestors have lived in 
this place?' 



278 CAMBRIAN ARCEt^OLOGiCAL ASSOCfATtON. 

" * Not the least/ 

" * There is no record handed down in the family that would throw 
light on that ? ' 

" * None at all.' 

" ' But you have been here for a very long period, so far as you 
know ?' 

" * I believe so. (Pointing to a tomb, on which the inscription 
was still legible, Mr. Melchior added) : There, you see, is the grave 
of my great-grandfather. He lived here, and I do not know how 
many ancestors may or may not have lived here before him. I have 
no document that goes further back than that inscription.* 

" ' Do people believe in the skull of St. Teilo, or think that there 
is any virtue in it ?' 

" * Oh, a lot of people used to come for a cure to St. Teilo's well, 
and they drank water from the well out of this skull' 

" * Oh, by the way, how do your family pronounce the name ? Is 
it Melkior, or (the three pronunciations were given)?' 

" * No, not like that,' said Mr. Melchior, smiling ; * we call it 
MeisAior.^ 

" Here there was a pause, during which nobody said anything, 
and then a few of the leading members of the Association asked 
about the inscribed stones which were exposed to the weather, and 
some of the letters on which are already very indistinct, if not 
obliterated. On being asked if he would for a small consideration 
provide a shelter for the slabs, and undertake to keep them safe 
under cover, Mr. Melchior sard that he would take this task upon 
himself with pleasure if only the bare expense performing it was 
allowed. These are known as the Andagelli and Coimagni stones. 
The former is now difficult to read accurately, but the inscription on 
the latter is much more distinct. There is a cross and Ogam 
inscription on the Andagelli stone. The Roman letters are of 
much the same age and character as those on the Llandysilio 
stones. The Ogam is said to spell * Andagelli', but is at present 
almost unreadable. 

" The farmhouse was next invaded by all members of the party 
who felt curious about relics, and Mrs. Melchior, mother of the 
young farmer, brought down the skull. Mr. Melchior placed it on 
the parlour table in his pleasantest manner, observing as he did so : 
Penglog Sant Teilo yw liono. Mrs. Melchior, in conversation with 
one of the party, said she did not know if there were many people 
who now believed there was any healing virtue in this relic, but she 
remembered when everybody afflicted with certain diseases used to 
come and drink water out of it at the well. In fact, she well re- 
membered being taken to the well herself and made to drink water 
from it when, as a little girl, she suffered from whooping-cough. She 
said that many people used to come up there from Haverfordwest, 
and more distant places, on horseback. 

" Apart from the question of whether a human skull, frequently 



HaVEKFORBWKST meeting. REPORT. 279 

used by all sorts of people for ages as a drinking cup, could be 
expected to last in a good state of preservation for thirteen hundred 
years, there is no good reason for supposing this to be part of the 
earthly frame of St. Teilo, who was almost certainly buried at 
Llandaff. The fact that there is a local tradition to that effect 
extending back some generations — we know not how many or how 
few — is not enough to give even probability to a thing which is in itself 
so unlikely for various reasons. There seems to be no sufficient cause, 
however, for doubting that the skull is a pre-Reformation relic of some 
sort, and thus its very existence at the present day is almost a miracle, 
considering the iconoclastic zeal of the various kinds of Reformers 
who have successively tried their hands on the * evangelisation' of this 
part of Wales. The most thoroughgoing iconolast of all has now 
arisen in the person of Mr. Edward I^ws, who, from an examination 
of the * sutures', etc., has made up his mind that * St. Teilo's skull ' is 
in reality the skull of a young female. Our own knowledge of sutures 
and such like is not extensive, but we cannot help thinking that any 
young women whose crania Mr. Laws has heretofore examined must 
have been of a particularly robust type. Even for a man's skull, the 
one at Llandeilo seems to us rather thick and substantial. It may be 
remarked that the outside of this relic shines as if it had been 
artificially polished. This peculiarity is attributed to its having been 
so much handled for ages. At the present day there is nothing 
remarkable about the well of St. Teilo, which was next visited. It 
is stated by Mr. Melchior and others in the neighbourhood that it 
was never known to run dry. From the outflow a tolerably large 
pond is formed in the field wherein the well is situated." 

{Inscribed Stones. — J. R. Allen, in "Arch. Camb.", 5th Series, vol. vi, 
P- 307) 

Maenclochog Church and Bell Stones This place takes its 

name froip two bell stones, which were reputed to possess mysterious 
properties, and in Edward Lhwyd's time were to be seen lying near 
the roadside about 100 yards south-west of the church. The Rev. 
Mr. Walters, the rector, called attention to a remarkable hollow in 
the exterior of the bowl of the font in Maenclochog Church, the use 
of which is a crux to ecclesiologists. At Temple Druid, between 
Maenclochog and Llandeilo, was a fine cromlech, now destroyed. 



EXCTJESION No. 4a. - (ALTEENATIVE) FEIDAY, AUG. 20th. 

LLANGWARREN. 

Eoute. — Members assembled at 9 a.m. in the Castle Square, and 
were conveyed to Llangwarren ( i i miles north of Haverford- 
west), going by Spittal, Ad Vicesimum, St. Dogmells and 
Letterston, and returning by Wolfs Castle and Trefgarn. 

Total distance, 27 miles. 



280 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOOtCAL ASSOCIATION. 

On the outward journey stops were made at Rudbaxton (3 miles 
north of Haverfordwest) ; Spittal (2 miles north of Rudbaxton) ; 
Ambleston (2^ miles north of Spittal) ; Ad Vicesimum (i mile 
north-east of Ambleston) ; St. Dogmells (3 miles west of Ad 
Vicesimum) ; Letterston (2 miles north-west of St. Dogmells) ; and 
Llangwarren (i J mile north-east of Letterston). 

On the return journey stops were made at Wolf's Castle (4 miles 
south-east of Llangwarren) ; Ford Chapel (\ mile south of Wolfs 
Castle); Trefgarn Rocks (i mile south of Ford, and 6 miles north 
of Haverfordwest). 

Luncheon was provided at the " Jubilee Hotel", Letterston. 

Budbaxton Church. — The advowson of the church was once part 
of the endowment of the Commandery of Slebech, the gift of one 
Alexander Rudepac, from whom probably the place-name has come. 
In the church (which, by the way, is well kept through the munifi- 
cence of the Owen family of Withybush), there is a remarkable 
tomb erected to the Howards, dating from the seventeenth century. 
Fenton makes a curious error in describing this tomb. He says 
that "there are grotesque human figures coarsely painted on 
the stucco of the wall", whereas the figures are sculptured and 
painted ; and, although they are examples of the decadent art of the 
seventeenth century, they afford good illustrations of the dresses of 
that period. One figure represents Mary Tasker, the donor of 
charities at Haverfordwest, who erected the tomb to the memory of 
the others and herself. The plan of the church consists of a nave, 
chancel, south aisle, south porch and western tower. There is a 
holy-water stoup in the porch. The font is Norman, of the cushion 
capital type common in Pembrokeshire. Outside the church is a 
mound which probably was a tumulus, afterwards used as the site 
of a small fortalice. 

Ct'rca 1 145, Wizo the Fleming, with the subsequent approval of 
his son Walter and his grandson Walter, gave to the Brethren of the 
Hospital the church of Rudepagston. 

Afterwards, Alexander of Rudepac confirmed to the Hospitallers 
the advowson of the church of St. Madoc in the vill of Rudepac. 

This was one of the churches about which the lawsuit took place 
between the monastery of Worcester and the Knights Hospitallers, to 
which we have already referred. 

Peter, Bishop of St. David's (1176-98) confirmed the gift of Wizo, 
as also did Anselm in 1230. 

Particulars of the original gift were repeated by Stillingflete in 1434. 

In 1508 the Preceptor of Slebech granted a three years' lease of 
the pension of the church to Thomas ap Philip of Picton. 

In 1535 the Knights received their annual pension of Ss. from 
Rudbackeston church, of which Thomas Lloid was rector, " by col- 
lation of the Prcccptory of Slebech", with a stipend of ;^i5 45., less 
the tithe of ;^ I los, 5^. 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING. — REPORT. 281 

Spittal Ohurch and Inscribed Stone The church is of insignifi- 
cant size and of no special interest. The inscribed stone which used 
to stand in the churchyard has, through the good offices of Mr. Henry 
Owen, F.S.A., been now placed under cover from the weather within 
the south porch of the church. The inscription reads as follows : — 

EVALI FILI DENCVI 
CVNIOVENDE 
MATER EIVS 

Spittar takes its name from an old hospitium^ the site of which was 
pointed out by Mr. H. Owen. 

{Inscribed Stone — Rev. H. Longucville Jones in " Arch. Camb.", 3rd Series, 
vol. vii, p. 302.) 

Ambleston Church. — This is a poor structure architecturally. 

About 1 145 Wizo the Fleming gave to the Hospitallers of Slebech 
the church of " Almenolfestun in Dungledi", which gift was duly 
confirmed by his son Walter and his grandson Walter. 

This was one of the several churches claimed by the Prior of 
Worcester in the law-suit which Bartholomew, Bishop of Exeter 
( 1 161-84), decided in favour of the Hospitallers. 

It was confirmed by David, Bishop of St. David's (1147-76). 

Subsequently the village and land having come into the hands of 
Isabella, daughter of Hugo, son and heir of Iwein (? Yvon), son of 
Letard (see I/Ctterston), she confirmed to the Brethren of the Hospi- 
tal all the rights pertaining to the said church. 

This, presumably, needed the sanction of the Bishop of St. David's, 
for we find Gervase (1215-29) confirming the aforesaid act. 

Bishop Anselm included the church in his general Confirmation to 
" our venerable brethren of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem", 
in 1230. 

In 1338 the "Church of Amelastone", with its chapel, returned 
jQ% yearly to the Knights at Slebech. 

In 1434 the " Church of Amalastone" was still the property of the 
Knights; and also in 1535-6, when John Yeims was "Vicar of 
Amleston", and made an annual return of jQ^ to Slebech. 

Was this Hugo, whose daughter Isabella has just been named, also 
connected with Llawhaden ? The church there was known at one 
time as " Hugo's Church". 

Cam Tume. — Supposed to be a corruption of Carn Terfynau, the 
boundary of the three hundreds of Dewsland, Kemes, and Daugleddy. 
George Owen, describing this place says : " which flat stone is called 
the Three Lords, for that three lords may keep three several courts 
on the same, and every lord and his tenants standing on his own 
lordship." 

5th SER., vol. XV. 19 



282 CAMBRIAN ARCHiBOLOGlCAL ASSOCIATION. 

Ad ViceaiinnTn. — The supposed site of a Roman station, situated 
near New Farm. With regard to this place we cannot do better than 
quote Mr. Edward Laws {Little England beyond Wales) fully : 

" So meagre is the testimony, that some authorities have gravely 
doubted if the Romans ever entered Pembrokeshire at all. For 
instance, the Bishop of St. David's, in his excellent address to the 
British Archaeological Association during the Tenby Concjress in 
1884, remarked : ' I do not know that there is any trustworthy 
evidence that the Romans ever got into Pembrokeshire at all.' 
Indeed, the only trace of Roman handiwork he could see in the 
county was a camp, of which he said : — 

" * At a very short distance from Menevia, or St. David's, there 
are two small forts — one quadrangular the other circular, of which 
the latter appears certainly to be the later, and to have cut into the 
former. It was long ago suggested to me by an accomplished 
archaeologist that the quadrangular fort may have been of Roman 
origin, and may have been afterwards adopted and adapted by some 
Keltic chieftain.' 

"The Bishop laughed at Menapia, Ad Vigesimum, and all the 
other Roman lore which has been held for gospel by many genera- 
tions of Pembrokeshire men. Fenton's bones must have rattled in 
their grave. But perhaps the Bishop over-estimated the absolute 
necessity for contemporary evidence. 

" In the middle of the 14th century a Benedictine of St. Peter's, 
Westminster, Richard of Cirencester by name, wrote several 
historical works, one of which came to light in a remarkable fashion 
in the middle of the i8th century. It is a tract on the ancient 
state of Britain, and contains an Itinerary of the Roman Period. 
In the eleventh iter from Ab Aquis (Bath) the Julian road terminates 
at Ad Menapiam, which is said to be St. David's. As far as 
Leucarum, or Loughor, the names are fairly well identified. From 
thence it runs : 

* Leucaro. 

Ad Vigesimum xx. 
Ad Menapiam, xviiii. 
Ab hac urbe per m p 

XXX. 

Navigas in Hyberniam.' 

" Now there is no doubt you may sail to Ireland from St. David's 
in about 45 (not 30) miles, but you cannot get from that city to 
Ix)ughor in 39. This being the case, it was proposed to correct the 
text by the insertion of Maridunum, or Carmarthen. It would then 
read : 

* I^ughor. 
Carmarthen xx. 
Ad Vigesimum xx. 
Ad Menapiam xviiii.' 



HAVERFORDWEST MEETING, — REPORT. 283 

" This would make the total correct. Ad Vigesimum could not 
be identified. Richard's authorities are supposed to be MSS. which 
he found in different monasteries in England or Rome visited by 
him in 1390. 

" Regarding the discovery of this Itinerary. About the middle of 
the last century, an antiquary, by name Stukely, flourished exceed- 
ingly i ^6 w^ in his own day considered a prodigy of learning. 
Now, a graceless generation deem him but an enthusiastic visionary. 
Among Dr. Stukely's many friends happened to be one Charles 
Julius Bertram, Professor of English to the Royal Marine Academy 
at Copenhagen. Professor Bertram sent Dr. Stukely a transcript of 
Richard's History and Itinerary ^ together with a Map, which he 
says : 

" * Came into my possession in an extraordinary manner, with 
many other curiosities. (It) is not entirely complete, yet its author 
is not to be classed with the most inconsiderable historians of the 
Middle Age.' 

'* Stukely printed an analysis of this work, and Bertram published 
it in extenso^ stating in his preface : 

** * It is considered by Dr. Stukely, and those who have examined 
it, as a jewel, and worthy to be rescued from destruction by the press. 
From respect for him I have caused it to be printed.' 

"Stukely was delighted, and again printed *the jewel' in the 
second volume of his Itinerarian Cursium. But (and it is a great 
but) no one excepting Bertram ever saw the original. The library 
at Copenhagen has been hunted again and again, in vain. The 
generally accepted opinion is that the whole thing was a practical 
joke played on this incredulous friend, and that Ad Vigesimum and 
Ad Menapiam nmst be sought for rather in cloudland than Western 
Pembroke. 

" Now for the other side of the question. Fen ton, the historian 
of Pembrokshire, and his friend Sir R. Colt Hoare, were no doubt 
firm believers in Dr. Stukely. But they could not have been con- 
federates of Bertram. Yet these two men found Roman remains 
where Ad Vigesimum should be, if the extra 20 miles for Carmarthen 
is introduced between that station and Loughor. Bertram's book 
was published in 1757, when Fenton was nine years old. In 18 10 
the latter thus describes his find : 

" * The supposed Roman station of the Ad Vicessimum of Richard 
of Cirencester lies about a mile to the north-east of the church of 
Ambleston. This station by its shape, the square agger with rounded 
angles (notwithstanding the tillage of ages it has undergone, faint yet 
distinct), the appearance of Roman brick and cement on its surface 
though in pasture, and the course of the road that runs through it, 
corresponding with the other portions of the Via Julia we had traced, 
was acknowledged by my judicious fellow-traveller. Sir Richard 
Hoare ; who had, from every concurrent circumstance, no doubt but 
that this was the place referred to in the Itinerary of the monk of 

19 « 



284 CAMBRIAN AKOHiBOLOGIGAL ASSOCIATION. 

Cirencester. It is almost a perfect square, its sides measuring 
about 260 ft. each. It lies south-east by west-north-west. 

" * A carpenter living near, who said he had seen a stuccoed floor 
open there, brought a pick-axe, and in a few minutes dug up several 
fragments of bricks ; says he remembers to have seen some round, 
and others evidently constructed for conveying water. He mentioned 
likewise his having seen a large flag that had been found near with 
some inscription on it ; perhaps a milliary. Near to this place is a 
farm called to this day *' Streetlands".' 

" I believe since that carpenter turned up the bricks for Fenton, no 
one has ever put a pick into the ground. It would well repay exami- 
nation, for if Ad Vigesimum really is identical with Castle Flemish in 
Ambleston parish, then Bertram and Richard of Cirencester are 
proved to be reliable authorities." 

Mr. Stephen Williams, Mr. Laws, Mr. Henry Owen, Professor 
Rhys, Mr. Edward Owen, and others carefully examined the remains, 
and the concensus of opinion was that they were Roman. Last year, 
members of the Pembrokeshire Archaeological Survey Committee 
carefully examined the supposed site of Menapia at St. David's, and 
found nothing to justify the assumption that such a place ever existed. 
Mr. Stephen Williams was strongly of opinion that the camp at 
Ambleston was simply a cantonment or intermediate stage between 
two stations (say, such as Maridunum and Menapia would be), and 
that it in itself was evidence that there was a station to the westward. 
It is now clear that if the question of the Roman occupation of 
the district is one worth deciding, excavations should be made at 
Vicesimum, and if the evidence found is confirmatory, further search 
should be made for the site of Menapia, 



St. Dogmell*8 Church. — At St. Dogmell's Church the party was 
•met by the Rev. Mr. Richardson, who read a short paper on the 
history of the church and places surrounding. He said the Welsh 
name of the church was Llan Ty Ddewi, but the church is dedicated 
to St. Dogfael, a paternal cousin of St. David. The parish was the 
traditional birthplace of Owain Glyndwr, and there was also a 
tradition that the great chieftain was buried in the village of 
Wolfscastle. The manor of St. Dogmells was granted to the Upper 
Chapter of St. David's by Sir Richard Symmond, Knight, in the 
year 1328, for the maintenance of two priests in the Cathedral of 
St. David's to say mass for the benefit of his soul and that of his 
wife. Mr. Richardson also showed a stone bearing a small incised 
cross, which he stated had been found in the west end of the church, 
overlying the grave of a child. In the grave was found a small stone 
amulet, which Mr. Richardson had preserved. 

Letterston Church. — There are within the church an effigy and a 
piscina of unusual design, with a cross ragule above it. In the village 



HAVERFORDWJBST meeting. — REPORT. 285 

is a well which goes by the name of St. Leotard's Well. With regard 
to this, Mr. Alcwyn Evans remarks in the Welshman : 

" Letterston Church is not dediceted to a St. Leotard, but to a 
St. Giles (Egidius). The man Letardus (or Leotardus), who was 
killed at Letterston with the approval of good men (as goodness was 
understood in his age), and who gave his name to the place, is 
described by an ancient writer as * inimicus Dei et Ecclesiae 
Menevensis*. It is not very likely that the church would canonise 
one who was considered * an enemy of God and of the Cathedral 
chapter of St. David's*; and we and others who have taken the 
liberty of placing this person on the saintly calendar have made a 
bigger blunder than that which Mr. Laws attributes to the rector of 
Tenby, in the canonisation of that harmless agriculturist, Watkin 
Nicholl, of Penally." 

Circa 1130, Yvon, son of Lettard, gave the church of Lettardiston 
to the Hospitallers. 

Subsequently, when his son and heir Hugo came of age, both 
Yvon and Hugo joined in confirming to the brethren " the church of 
St. Giles in the vill of Letard". 

Peter, Bishop of St. David's (1176-98), confirmed the gift. 

In 1230, Bishop Anselm added his confirmation. 

In 1330, John Letard released to the Knights all his right in the 
said church of St. Giles " in Letarddeston". 

The gift is recorded in the 1434 list in the Monasticon, 

In 1508, the Commander of Slebech granted a three years' lease 
of the pension of the Church of Letterston to Thomas ap Philip of 
Picton. 

In 1535, Doctor Leyson was rector "of Leeston" by the collation 
of the Preceptor of Slebech, to whom the church paid a yearly pension 
of eight shillings. 

The old church above referred to was situated about three-quarters 
of a mile from the one now in use. Its site is at present occupied 
by a farmhouse known as Hdn Eglwys (the old church). 

Llangwarren Inscribed Stone. — In an outbuilding behind Llan- 
gwarren House, a newly-discovered ancient inscribed stone was 
uncovered. This stone was first observed by Mr. Edward Evans, of 
Parselle, and was recognised by him to be a stone of archaeological 
interest. A wall had been built partially over it, concealing the 
second line of the inscription, and it was left for Mr. Charles Mathias, 
of Lamphey Court, the owner of Llangwarren, to remove the wall 
and fully expose the monument. The stone, when uncovered, was 
pronounced by Prof. Rhys to be a very valuable find. It bore the 
inscription 

TIGERNACI 
DOBAQNI 

in debased Roman capitals, and 



286 CAMBRIAN AKCH^OLOGiGAL ASSOCIATION. 



1 1 




. //I 


MM 


1 1 




•// 


Mil 


o 


V 


AG N 


1 



in Ogam characters. In English the inscription means (" To the 
memory of the) Princely Dyfan". The stone has one of the best- 
preserved inscriptions yet tound. The unveiling of the stone was 
considered to be the event of the meeting. It is, we understand, the 
intention of Mr. Charles Mathias to have the stone placed on the 
lawn at Llangwarren. Prof. Rhys took advantage of the opportunity 
to publicly thank Mr. Mathias for the kind way in which he had 
received the archaeologists, and had given them facilities for examin- 
ing the stone. 

(Prof. J. Rhys in "Arch. Camb.", sth Series, vol. xiv, p, 324.) 

WolTs Castle. — There is here an earthen mound close to the road, 
similar to the one at Rudbaxton, and, like it, is more likely to be of 
military than sepulchral origin. 

Ford ChapeL — At this point the Roman road from Ad Vicesimum 
to Menapia crossed the valley of the Western Cleddau. Remains of 
a Roman building of some kind have been found here. 

Trefgam Bocks. — The cliff, river, and sylvan scenery here is 
extremely fine. On the summit of the hill is a camp defending the 
pass formed by the intersection of the valley of the Western Cleddau 
with the tail of the Preceli range of mountains. The shapes of the 
masses of rock are most remarkable, as seen from below, and are in 
their way quite as curious as the granite tors on Dartmoor. It was 
the original intention of the Great Western Railway to pass through 
the valley of Trefgarn Rocks, and although the scheme was 
abandoned the unfinished cuttings are still to be seen. Little 
Trefgarn, where the ** Hogtivis" inscribed stone stands, lies to the 
east of the river Cleddau, about two miles north of Trefgarn Bridge, 
but time did not allow of its being visited on this occasion. 

Note. — In compiling the above accounts of the places visited during 
the excursions, large use has been made of the careful reports which 
appeared in the Pembroke County Guardian and the Welshman, 



287 



^rcttatalogtcal jOates ann Queries. 

Flint Scriper fbou Gogbrddan. — Tfae accoinpau;itiK illaatration 
shows, actual size, a lai^e and beaatifnl 9iat Bcraper Tonad b; Mr. 
Stephen W. Williams, F.S.A., on the window-sill of a cottage near a 
Bmail brook at Qogerddan, Cardiganshire, during the Aberwystwitb 
meeting in 1896. The woman who lired at the cottage told Ur. 



Flint Scraper from Qogerddan. Ai:tual siae. 

Williams, to whom she transferred the stone, that ooe of her children 
had picked it np in the brook opposite the bonse No flint occnrs 
naturally in the distriot. 

The illnatration shows the worked side and edge ; the other side, 
as is nsnal with scrapers, is plain: it is deep, Instrons, blackish, 
olive-brown in colour; a natural fanlt rons obliqnely across the 
surface of the atone, and near the middle to the left is a patoh of the 
original cream-bnff crnst or bark. The implement shows evident 
markn of nae along the edge, and a small piece has been knocked off 
from the top — where the dotted lines occnr — in modern times, per* 
baps from a fall from the window-sill. The weight is 2| ozs. 

It is probably of Neolithic age, although the colour and Instre 
are exactly in the style of Palaaolithic examples from Beoolver and 
the Palieolithio floor at Stoke Nenington, London. 

WoaTHlNGION G. SuiTU. 



288 AftCfl^OLOGICAL KOfES AND QUERIES. 

Old Llangaffo Church and Cross. — In the July number of the 
Archceologia Canibrensis for the year 1889, 5th Series, vol. vi, p. 269, 
there appeared an inquiry respecting the origin of a cross-head 
there delineated, with a request to know its locality and other par- 
ticulars relating to it. At the time of its appearance, circumstances 
important to myself retarded my reply, and I now much regret and 
apologise for the subsequent delay. 

This interesting fragment is supposed to have been part of a cross 
described by Mr. Longueville Jones in the first yolume of oar 
Journal, p. 301, and there noticed as standing on the south side of 
the old church of Llangaffo, Anglesey, where its broken shaft still 
remains erect on ^' its rude pedestal'' ; unfortunately with the 
difierence that its carvings, indistinctly seeli in the year 1848, are 
now obliterated. The photograph was sent by me to the late 
Mr. Barnwell, without a note or a remark, for publication. 

Situated on one of the highest points in the parish, with a small, 
rocky, and inconvenient burial-ground, Llangaffo may have been 
founded in those times when parishioners could not meet for prayer 
or consultation unarmed and without circumspection. Invasions from 
the English border, piratical raids and surprises from the sea-coast, 
and especially party feuds at home, rendered precautions necessary. 

Mr. Jones truly described the church as " small and unimportant, 
consisting of a single aisle, 55 ft. long by 12 ft. wide, internally, with 
walls only 10 ft. high." " The original style of the church, he 
thought, was of Decorated character, judging from the mouldings 
of the northern doorway." That these mouldings represented the 
original style of its architecture is rendered uncertain by his next 
remark : '' The lintel of this doorway consists of a tombstone 6 ft. 
long, bearing a rudely-incised cross, similar to the middle stone at 
Llanfihangel Esceifiog" (vol. i, p. 299). The position of this stone 
above the doorway implies the pre-ezistence of the churchyard from 
whence it was taken, and we may well conclude of the church itself 
in a less ornate style, for he thus adds of the font : " It was a 
circular one, of an earlier date than the church, and seemed to have 
been rudely cut underneath in order to adapt it to an octagonal 
base". I may further mention that on the southern side of the 
church, and exactly opposite to this northern entrance, the chiselled 
facings of a smaller and a plainer doorway were distinctly visible in 
the wall, the lower half of which had been filled in with masonry 
and the upper half completed as a window. The churchyard cross 
stood near to it, confirming the supposition that this was the 
original entrance. Mr. Longueville Jones concludes with the 
observation, '*The windows had all been altered". These archi- 
tectural changes imply considerable dilapidation, caused either by 
violence or by unusual decay. Of this we had further evidence 
when the building was taken down. Within its walls were dis- 
covered fragments of mullions, with the tracery of windows and 
other remnants of chiselled freestone. Embedded in its masonry, 



1*0 !;j 







ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 289 

lying horisontally, with one of its scalptnred faces bnried in a layer of 
mortar, appeared the cross-head which, with the rector's permission, 
I rescued trom farther injury. It is now in the vestry-room of the 
new charch. The measurements of cross-head and broken shaft so 
exactly correspond as to render it nearly certain they were once 
united. With the above, in its walls, were found ten or more narrow 
tombstones of an early type, some of them broken but most of them 
entire, all bearing the cross incised or in relief, without inscription 
or date. In form they were long, narrow, and thick. They tapered 
in width from the head downwards, and were similar to those 
figured by Mr. Longueville Jones as seen by him at Llanfihangel 
iSsoeifiog in this county. It is strange that not one of these early 
gravestones should have been left undisturbed in the churchyard, 
and seems as if every stone bearing the figure of a cross had been 
studiously put out of sight. It is further remarkable that the 
remnants of a cross should have been found in a churchyard and 
parish so small as Llangaifo, whilst others of far greater magnitude 
and importance in the county retain no remains nor traces of the 
kind. It appears as if a wave of violence had crossed the island — 
it might have been in Cromwellian times — and had swept from 
church and churchyard these and many other antiquities. The 
well-known cross in the Penmon deer-park was probably removed 
from the priory to that spot for concealment and safety, and sub- 
sequently erected where found by some friendly hand. 

Many of the tombstones found in the walls of the old church are 
now recognised as steps in a walk leading to the entrance of the 
new one. Others may be seen, with the weather-worn head of a 
saint and various fragments of ornamental stonework, set in the face 
of the new wall of the burial-ground, which has been much enlarged 
by a gift of land from the late Mr. Fuller Meyrick of Bodorgan. 

The northern doorway was carefully taken down and rebuilt as 
one of the entrances from the highway. 

It is difficult to determine the extent of ruin which had taken 
place in the old church. A small window above the reading-desk 
and pulpit indicated a period of decoration, in the form of two or 
three panes of beautiful amber-tinted glass, representing our Saviour 
in a sitting posture. What became of these interesting relics I 
never heard. 

At the eastern end of the aisle in front of the communion table 
stood a plain chancel screen, which had been removed before 
Mr. Longueville Jones' visit to Llangafib. 

As an instance of farther decay and of a hasty or a heedless 
restoration, I may mention that the mullions of the east window had 
been replaced by a central one of wood, with a transom of the same 
at top, reaching from wall to wall in form like the letter T, which 
ascending no higher than the springing of the arch divided the 
window into three lights. 

Let into the wall of its eastern gable, one on each side of the 



290 



ARCH^OLOGlCAL NOTES AND QUER1K8. 



window, were two small but handsome moDumental slabs set in a 
border of sculptured marble of the purest white, above which were 
shields bearing the arms of the family. They are dated 1630 and 
1669, and relate to the Whites and Wynnes of Fryars, and are now 
placed in the vestry-room of the new church, where, likewise, may 
be seen the Frondeg Stone, with its lower end sunk beneath the 
floor in order to bring the inscription into better light. 

The arrangement for summoning the parishioners to prayers was 
primitive and peculiar. A chain from the bell hung down into the 
church through a shuttered hole in the roof, and when in motion 
made an unwelcome clatter on roof, shutter and gable. Sparrows 
would occasionally find their way in through the same aperture, and 



»=^e6T ^ ri 




luBcribed Stone from Frondeg, now at Llangaffo. 

flitting from beam to beam, inflict on preacher and congregation a 
discourse of their own. 

- Such was the Llangaflb of my younger days ; and although small 
and uninteresting to the antiquary, the old church, with its services 
and surroundings, are still fondly cherished in the memory of those 
whose friends lie at rest within its former limits. 

The annexed sketch of the Frondeg Stone was taken about a 
century ago by the Rev. Hugh Da vies, F.L.S., formerly of Beau* 
maris, and rector of Aber. Ue was a friend and correspondent of 
Pennant, and was kindly noticed by him amongst others in a preface 
to his volumes on British Zoology. His drawing more faithfully 
represents the form of the letters and the outline of the stone than 
others which I have seen. Hugh Prichard. 



291 



Ee\)ie\))sE anli Botittn of Xoofcs. 

A History of Margam Abbbt. By Walter de Gray JhRCu, 

LL.D., F.S.A. London, 1897. 

The external appearance of Mr. Birch's work is unqnestionably 
impressive. It is of ample size, yet is not cumbrous ; it contains 
four hundred pages ; it is well illustrated; the printing and the paper 
are alike excellent. It is by far and away the biggest book on the 
history of any single Welsh monastic establishment that has yet 
been published, and size in this department of historical literature 
may feirly be taken to denote a long story comprehensively told. 
After all, however, the book's the thing, and the standard by which 
not only this but eyery other work of the kind must be content 
to be judged is, how much does it advance our knowledge of the 
subject of which it treats ? Judged from this standpoint, we cannot 
regard Mr. Birch's history of Mi^rgam as a really important work, 
though we are quite alive to its outward attractions and desire not 
to forget its positive merits. We will endeavour to give our readers 
a fair idea of its contents, and of the materials that have been 
employed in its construction. 

Chapter I, entitled, " Some of the Earliest Monasteries of Gla- 
morgan", comprises but seven pages, in which are enumerated the 
various religious establishments that are supposed to have flourished 
in Glamorgan in the pre -Norman period. As an introduction to 
the history of the house of Margam they are irrelevant ; and as an 
exposition, however brief, of the mental, moral, and spiritual con- 
dition of the saints and sinners of that period in South Wales, they 
are worthless. From Chapter II, " The Infancy of the Abbey at 
Pendar", to Chapter XXXI, " The Close of the History of Margam 
Abbey", we are engaged with the rise, progress, decline and 
dissolution of a great religious foundation, with the exception of 
two chapters devoted to Neath Abbey and Ewenny Priory re- 
spectively, and of another on *' The Ancient Sculptured Stones", 
which, in the main, have nothing to do with Margam Abbey. 
Superficially, nothing can appear more satisfactory in a work of 
this class than the liberal utilisation of first-hand evidence ; and the 
accumulation within a single pair of boards of an enormous mass 
of uninviting documentary material is, of itself, of considerable 
advantage. But let us be quite clear as to whence Mr. Birch's 
superabundant material has been obtained. The source, as he 
informs us in his Preface, is twofold : the catalogue of MSS. 
belonging to Miss Talbot of Margam, of which Mr. Birch himself 
was tho compiler, and Mr. G. T. Clark's four volumes of documents 



292 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OJ* BOOKS. 

relating to Glamorganshire. The deeds referring to the Abbey 
calendared in the first of those works, and printed in extenso in the 
second, form, according to Mr. Birch, " probably the most complete 
original series in existence relating to one monastic establishment." 
As there can be little donbt of this, it follows that Mr. Birch had 
already at hand in Mr. Clark's volumes a body of admirably-indexed 
documents ; and, though *' the arranging of all these Marg-am 
evidences in an intelligible, and for the most part chronological 
order, proved to be an exceedingly difficult problem", the task bad 
been fairly accomplished in Mr. Clark's splendid collection. Now, 
it is the extraordinary number of these documents, and the lavish 
use that Mr. Birch has mado of them, that constitutes the peculiar 
feature of his book, which is indeed little more than an abstract 
of the monastic deeds now at Margam and the British Museum, 
already printed by Mr. Clark. 

The debt that Welsh antiquaries owe to the late squire of 
Talygarn can never be too fully recognised, for it is of the utmost 
importance that every document, no matter how trivial its nature, 
should be safely registered, and, if possible, printed. But once this 
is done, it is surely unnecessary for subsequent writers — though 
they are perforce compelled to have resort to the systematised 
materials that have been drawn together — to do more than to give 
form to the particular story they have elected to tell. Mr. Birch 
seems to us to have erred in not exenn'sing a judicious repression 
of unimportant matter, which, though quite in place in Mr. Clark's 
corpus, cumbers much of Mr. Birch's book with quite unneces- 
sary details. Further, we think that Mr. Birch should not have 
contented himself with drawing from the stores accumulated by 
Mr. Clark, however extensive these may be, but should have 
amplified the documents already public property with researches on 
his own account. It is stated on the title-page that some of the 
materials are derived from the Public Record Office, but we have 
only noticed a few references to documents in that great repository, 
and these have been taken from the catalogues of the public records ; 
while there does not seem to be one which has been specially tran- 
scribed for this work. Of the court rolls of the abbatial properties, 
of which there must once have been as complete a series as of 
ordinary grants and conveyances, Mr. Birch is afraid that none now 
exist. But there remain other documents that would shed light 
upon periods in the history of the house that are still obscure. 
We certainly think Mr. Birch should have printed the account of 
the Abbey possessions taken immediately after the Dissolution ; and 
we have personal knowledge of the existence at the Record Office 
of several documents of considerable importance which should have 
found a place in this volume. 

The very earliest charters relating to Margam are, probably, the 
most interesting to the modern antiquary ; for they raise the 
question whether Margam was an absolutely fresh foundation, or 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 293 

whether it was not the jonng and vigorons offshoot of a pre-existing 

establishment which it soon superseded. To adopt Mr. Birch's 

ifords : '^ There is still extant the original Latin grant in perpetual 

almoign, by Garadoc Uerbeis, to Qod, and St. Mary, and the Cister- 
cian Order, and to Brother Meiler and the brethren of Pendar, of 
fill his land lying between the three waters, viz., Frntsanant, 
Olendac, and Nantclokenig, in wood and in plain, which wood is 
called ' hlowenroperdeit', with the assent of Margan, Gadawalan, 
and Meriedoc, the sons of Garadoc, in whose fee the said lands stood, 
and of the grantor's brothers, Joaf, Grnnn, and Menric, and of his 
son, and of his wife Gladis. For this gift Meiler and the brethren 
of Pondar paid twenty shillings. The title to the said land was 
abjnred by all who had any right or interest therein. The grant is 
confirmed under the seal of his Lord Margan, son of Garadoc, because 
Garadoc Uerbeis had no seal". Mr. Birch, with much probability, 
locates this property in that part of the parish of Llanwonno 
between the lower reaches of the rivers Bhondda and Gynon. 
Close by is a place called [YJFynachlog, where remains of ancient 
foundations may be faintly traced. Another charter links Brother 
Meiler with the house of Margam as well as with the house of 
Pendar, so that we are driven to the conclusion that some connec- 
tion did undoubtedly exist between the monastic establishments of 
Pendar and of Mai'gam. Margam itself was founded in a.d. 1147, 
probably by the direct action of Robert, earl of Gloucester, and not 
nnerely by the indirect patronage he would no doubt have extended 
to some of his knights or vassals who might be desirous of planting 
a religious community. That a pre-existing community should be 
moved to the new site was not all unusual. Precisely the same 
course was adopted on the foundation of Strata Florida in 1164, 
when the monks from Yr Hen Fynachlog, on the river Ffrwd, were 
transplanted to the new foundation of Rhys ap Gruffydd. The 
parallelism between the two Abbeys, destined to become famous in 
Welsh annals, is indeed striking, and the circumstances of each 
confirm the conjectures concerning both. But we do not agree 
with Mr. Birch in regarding the original community at Pendar to 
have been Gistercians. They were no more Gistercians than the 
monks of the Gardiganshire Hdn Fynachlog. What they were is 
another thing. All that is quite clear is that the reorganisation 
of several Welsh religious houses of ancient foundation, which took 
place in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, was marked by a 
change of conventual rule and of order. Thus there is no difficulty 
in accepting Mr. Birch's view of the derivation of Margam from 
Pendar; it seems to us to arise naturally from the considera- 
tion of the documents printed by Mr. Glark, until the publica- 
tion of which it could not have been anticipated. None the less 
is Mr. Birch entitled to the credit of having been the first to set 
forth, and, in our opinion, to prove the humble origin and unmis- 
takeably Welsh parentage of the great monastic house of Margam. 



294 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 

Chapter X, entitled "The Ancient Sculptured Stones" is, we 
presume, introduced on the lucus a non lucendo principle, for we fail 
upon any other to see what a Roman miliary stone has to do with 
Margam Abbey. However inconsequent the chapter may be, it is 
none the less interesting; and as it is accompanied by beautiful 
drawings of the various inscribed stones which have found their way 
in comparatively recent times into the grounds of Margam (though 
not one can be proved to have had the slightest connection with 
the Abbey), it is a contribution of real value to Welsh epigraphists. 
The illustrations to this chapter are from sketehes and rubbings 
specially made by Mr. A. G. Langdon, F.S.A,, and from photographs 
taken by Mr. Mansel Franklen. We fail to see why Mr. Birch 
should have recorded the readings of the late Prof. Westwood when 
they have been proved inaccurate, as well, of course, as the correct 
readings. 

Chapter IXis upon the architectural remains of the Abbey. Here 
Mr. Birch has relied upon published expert evidence. Perhaps he 
could have followed no other course, but it makes us none the less 
regret that a little judicious excavation was not attempted for the 
solution of some of the points upon which past doctors have dis- 
agreed. We are glad that he has reproduced Carter's ground plan 
of the Abbey, and only wish he had also given us all of that able 
draughtsman's Margam sketehes. The extent and value of Carter's 
work in Wales have been pointed out in the pages of this Journal 
(April 1896, p. 172); and it might have been thought that our 
Cambrian antiquaries would have hastened to obtain reproductions 
of these invaluable drawings (as Mr. Birch rightly terms them), if 
but each one for his own county, or that the officers of the 
Association would have discussed the means whereby they could 
all be copied for the Journal. We have not heard that anything of 
the kind has been done. 

But to return to our critical duties. Mr. Birch's volume is 
splendidly illustrated, a feature of the highest importance in a work 
of this class. The facsimiles of a couple of charters, and of a folio 
of the annals of the Abbey, are excellent. One or two minor poiute 
remain to be noticed. In reference to the name Margan (invariablj 
the medieval form) or Margam, Mr. Birch is inclined to regard it 
as denoting a district that was at one time coterminous with a large 
part of the county, and to have been perhaps a synonym of 
Glamorgan and Morgan wg. There may have been a tolerably largo 
and undefined area called by the name Margan, though we think 
the example cited by Mr. Birch in support of that view (" Tref 
ret juxta Merthir minor in marcan") is hardly sufficient proof; but 
the term was certainly not synonymous with the Glamorgan and 
Morgannock of the documents. Pendar, again, does not neoeo- 
sarily mean only " the oak hill" ; " dar", or whatever the e^rly 
form may have been, was a river name, as evidenced by " aber-dar" 
and *' nant-dar". The name " Goithel", found among the witnesses to 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 295 

a grant referred to on p. 47, is interesting. It is, however, hardly 
likely to have been " an old ancestral name", as Mr. Birch snggests, 
at the close of the twelfth century; it was more probably an 
appellative, as in the well-known bat later North- Welsh instance of 
Osbom Wyddel. P. 320, the appeal of the Abbey for aid was made 
to, not by, Richard II. On p. 359 the name of the last Abbot is 
erroneously given as Abbot Lewis ; his correct name was Lewis 
Thomas. It is a pity Mr. Birch did not turn np the volume of 
Augmentation Office records for the names of the other inmates ; 
we should then have known whether the house had maintained its 
Welsh sympathies to the end. On p. 275 occurs a bad error, and 
one that Mr. Birch of all others should not have committed. He 
identifies the Taleletho of Barley Charter 75 A. 40 (Clark, No. 149), 
with Talley, and calls the latter **a Cistercian monastery in co. 
Carmarthen''. Mr. Birch is not a diligent reader of this journal, or 
he would not have perpetrated so unpardonable a blunder. 



Early Welsh Version of the Pauline Pastoral Epistles, — We regret 
to say that the response to the Prospectus issued by the Oxford 
University Press of the proposed edition of the Early Welsh Version 
of the Pauline Pastoral Epistles, by Bishop Richard Davies, under 
the care of Archdeacon Thomas, has been so inadequate that it 
cannot be published in the proposed form. 



[2; 
o 

H 



O 

o 

m 
O 



o 
o 

o 
o 

<1 



pq 
< 



00 



l> €0 O ^ C O 
t^ ©« O 00 o o 



^ s 



Ud 00 <M kO kO 00 

lO 00 b* PH 



«e^ o CO 

•^ Is. 



I 
00 



GQ 
525 



s ■ 

I 

00 • 

o 

**- 1-1 

53.2 
-^ « 



g 

.a 



O -H 00 



O) »o '- 



. o ;o o 



04 






OQ 



S 

g s 

03 



00 



s 
o 

GQ 






,d 
« ft, 2 

as 

^ 00 .w 
00 d V 

T3 .g - 
§ ^A 



OQ 



s o 



00 

d 
o 

00 

d 



00 



oi«^ 

0) OD 

d-^ 
o 

O 



H m S 



w Jz; 



ri 



is 



bo 

d 

•c 

^ M 
§1 

« 00 
OO -c* 

d to 
o d 



09 

I 



i 



00 

o 



'd 

d 
c< 

<p -^ 
d d 

^ o 
« d 

'd 
d 

OS PQ 



111 

u 
B 



^ ^ 



oh S bo 



-«»1 Q O 



S 



o q 

4J 4i3 



S ^ P Q 



o -^ 
• d 






o o o o o o o 

l-i ^H ^H 

C4 -^ CQ lA r<« t» t> 



o 
I-t 



lO 00 O lO »H i-H F-l 

CO Od 00 'H 






o 



04 



O 

o 



S 
.2 



OQ 



o 



^" m oj * -d 
22 d^^ § 



res 8 



*ai^ 



OO 0<t3 

TS d_ 43 

d OQ 'd o 
3" d « 
.d «»« » 

00 



CO *33 

Cm (m O 

o o g 

^e^g^d 
9 o 






ii'X d d d a 



d g d o o o 

e« d 



'd 



52 



<^ .«:> ^ > ^ ^a 
m — -<-« •r' "-' '"^ TT? "^ 

,5^ QQQQQQ 



5 

-»9 



d 
<p 

<3> 



09 

o9 

O 
0) 

d 

o8 

PQ 



d 

00 

M 
O 



d 

d 
O 



g 

08 

d 

O 



" -3 

d 
o 
« 

CQ 



-•a 

o 



d 

4) 

O 
u 



H - 



CO • . 

22 o«^ « 



00 d 

1-4 eS 









o 
oi 



00 



00 






^ 



^rcli;aeal00i» dllamlrreitHtH. 



FIFTH SERIES,— VOL. XV, NO, LX, 



OCTOBER 1898. 



GLIMPSES OF ELIZA.BETH AN PEMBROKE 

SHIRE. 

ftY THE RKV. JAMES PHILLIPS. 
(Continued from vol. xiv, p. 323.) 



III. — The Story of the "Jonas". 

On the 18th of April, 1577, the good ship Jonas sailed 
from " Coningsborough in Pruseland" for Lisbon. She 
was a vessel of 160 lasts (280 tons) burden, and was 
owned by a small company of Konigsberg merchants : 
her captain, Herman Rung, holding one share — a 
fourteenth. The greater part of the cargo was corn, — 
56 lasts of wheat, and 40 lasts of rye. About half of 
this belonged to an Antwerp merchant, whose factor, 
Bernard Jourdain of St. Malo, was on board. William 
Sarson, an Englishman living at Konigsberg, had 
shipped eight large cables for Botolph Helder, of 
Lisbon. There were also two " here barrylls" of 
gunpowder belonging to a Konigsberg dealer, and a 
" great hundrethe" of clapboards (timber for casks), 
the property of the company. 

The Jonas had a fairly good voyage, for on the 
evening of the 9th of May they were off the Cornish 
coast. About six o'clock next morning, when she was 
passing between the Land's End and Scilly, the crew 

5th skb., vol. XV. 20 



298 GLIMPSES OF ELIZABETHAN PEMBROKESHIRE. 

saw a suspicious-looking craft bearing down upon 
them. As the stranger drew nearer, Rung knew her 
only too well. It was a Danish ship, built in Norway 
by Paul Whitefield, and now commanded by the 
notorious English pirate Hicks. The Jonas was a 
little larger than her assailant, and had some artillery, 
but Hicks s ship was *'well furnished with men and 
munition", and carried 20 guns. Rung attempted to 
show fight, but the heavier armament of the pirate 
was irresistible, and the Jonas was soon boarded and 
captured. 

Hicks took his prize to Cork, and on the way fell in 
with his brother pirate, William Batte, in a ship half 
the size of his own, to which he transferred a small 
part of his booty. After spending eleven days in 
Cork harbour without doing any business, he crossed 
over to Milford Haven, where he was sure of finding 
a good market. The two vessels, the Jonas and her 
captor, were brought up as far as what is now the site 
of the Dockyard ; and there, in full view of Pembroke 
Ferry, about a mile higher up the harbour, they 
remained for five weeks. Precautions were taken 
against a surprise, and none of the crew ventured on 
shore, except after dark to fetch water, and then they 
always went in force. Apart from these precautions 
there was no attempt at concealment or disguise. 
Hicks's ship was laden with salt, and this, with the 
corn and timber of the Jonas, was sold openly to all 
comers. Of course the transactions were strictly 
" cash'\ 

Among those who came on board were several 
Haverfordwest men : Robert Miller, John Brown, 
Robert Jourdain, and Roger Marcrofte. Marcrofte 
was an acknowledged agent of the Vice-Admiral, 
Vaughan ; Jourdain, though unacknowledged, was 
equally well known to be a retainer of Sir John Perrot ; 
Brown had been a large purchaser of Herberde's 
Gascon wines. Another of Herberde's customers, a 
country gentleman named Devereux, also dealt with 



GLIMPSES OF ELIZABETHAN PEMBROKESHIRE. 299 

Hicks. Then there was Roger ap Richard ap Harry, 
a merchaat of Aberystwith, who had the misfortune to 
be imprisoned in Haverfordwest Gaol, because his 
servants were imprudent enough to deal with the 

Sirates without his permission. Unfortunately for 
faster ap Richard's plea of ignorance, he had himself 
been on board the ship. The Mayor of Pembroke, 
Morgan ap Howell, and his brother-mayor of Tenby, 
James Perrot, were more discreet. They were not 
above dealing with Hicks, but they took good care 
not to be caught in his company. Yet Vice- Admiral 
Vaughan ventured to pay Hicks a few friendly visits. 
Of course, he was not on the look-out for bargains. 
His visits were part of a deep-laid plot for entrapping 
the pirates and their customers. " For ways that were 
dark and for tricks that were vain", Vaughan could 
have given points to Bret Harte's " Heathen Chinee". 
When he knew of Hicks's impudent sail up the harbour, 
he wrote at once to his chief at Abergavenny. Could 
not Sir William Morgan borrow a ship from the Royal 
Navy ? Failing that, could he not come round himself 
in the Flying Hart, then lying at Newport ? Mean- 
while Vaughan undertook to collect an adequate force 
to co-operate with the ship on its arrival. Pembroke- 
shire men could not be trusted, so some twenty gentle- 
men were invited from Monmouthshire, Glamorgan- 
shire, and Caermarthenshire. To entertain them was 
no light strain upon the scanty income of an Eliza- 
bethan official. 

Unluckily, Sir William did not see his way to come 
round. He would not borrow a ship from "the 
Queen's Navee" ; probably he did not want to. He 
would not come in his own ship — a sensible decision, 
for a few months later the Flying Hart herself was 
plundered by the pirates. Yet the resources of 
civilisation were not exhausted. Vaughan was not to 
be baffled. The volunteers who were emptying his 
larder and his pocket should have a chance of boarding 
the pirate. 

20 2 



300 GLIMPSES OF ELIZABETHAN PEMBBOEESUIRE. 

The seal of the Vice- Admiralty was entrusted to 
Roger Marcrofte, of Haverfordwest, who was to pro- 
vide boats, men, and whatever else was needed. 

William ap Morgan, of Haverfordwest, had for some 
weeks a pinnace lying alongside of the Jonas y and into 
that Hicks had put forty barrels of wheat as a " sop" 
for Vaughan. But the Vice- Admiral was bent on 
securing a worthier booty. Nothing would satisfy 
him but the capture of Hicks, his crew, his ships, and 
his cargoes — ^at least, all that had not been sold. 
William ap Morgan's pinnace was to assist in the 
attack. Roger ap Richard, of Aberystwith, had two 
smaller boats lying alongside of Hicks, and his help 
had also been secured. Some of the confederates had 
been sent on board Hicks's vessel beforehand. All 
was ready. Even the watchword had been given : "He 
that is friend to John Callice, stand unto me". At the 
last moment, Vaughan's evil star once more prevailed. 
Two of Sir John Perrot's servants, William Hind and 
Rice Thomas, suddenly appeared upon the scene. 
These worthies, who had been the leaders in the re- 
capture of Munck's ship, now seized upon William ap 
Morgan's pinnace and carried it off. The carefully - 
laid plot was thus upset. Hicks was now on the alert ; 
and it was hopeless to attempt an attack on vessels 
defended by more than sixty pirates armed to the 
teeth. All chances of success had disappeared, and so 
had the forty barrels of Wheat. 

It is a sad story of virtue baffled and vice triumph- 
ant ; but it awakens one's suspicions to find that, to 
effect the capture, Vaughan relied chiefly on the help 
of Hicks's principal customers. " Set a thief to catch 
a thief" may be a sound maxim ; but presumably it is 
only burglars retired from business who are eligible for 
employment as policemen. These estimable gentle- 
men, ap Morgan and ap Richard, were trading with 
the pirates under licenses bearing the Vice -Admiral's 
seal. Vaughan himself was on friendly terms with 
Hicks before and after the collapse of the wonderful 



GLIMPSES OF ELIZABETHAN PEMBROKEBSHIRB. 301 

plot. Accepting his own version, it is clear that the 
attack was not planned until after Hicks had sold most 
of his cargo, and there were no more bargains to be 
picked up. In plain English, the story " won't wash". 
About this time Master ap Richard found himself 
in Haverfordwest gaol, where Sir John had sent him 
because of his servants' dealings with the pirates. 
Very soon, some of his servants were sent to keep him 
company, which came about as follows : One day, 
when Sir John was riding out on the high ground 
west of Carew, he grew angry at the illegal traffic 
carried on under his very eyes, and offered to give 
a warrant to any of his servants who would undertake 
to capture the traffickers. James Protheroe volun- 
teered to go, but before starting he asked his master 
what he should do if he found that some of his fellow- 
servants were among the offenders. Sir John replied, 
" with great oathes", ** Take them before any others, 
for I have warned all my men that in any case they 
should not deal with any pirate." Protheroe, thus 
forearmed against a contingency by no means im- 
probable, set out, accompanied by Robert Elliott and 
others. As they passed by the pirates, they noticed 
the two boats belonging to ap Richard lying close 
alongside of Hicks's ship : too close to be meddled with. 
They dropped down towards the mouth of the Haven, 
and lay at anchor all night and the next day, watching 
for their prey. The second night was stormy. The 
cable of Protheroe's boat parted, and, having thus lost 
his anchor, he was driven back up the harbour. When 
he came up as far as Hicks's anchorage, he found to his 
delight that ap Richard's boats were now at a good dis- 
tance from the pirate ship. To slip between them and 
secure both boats, with their cargoes of rye and salt, was 
the work of a few minutes. The prisoners, after a 
brief examination at Carew, were sent to the gaol at 
Haverfordwest, where ap Richard, who was allowed 
to go out sometimes with his keepers, saw the salt and 
rye publicly sold by Protheroe and Elliott. On one 



302 GLIMPSES OF ELIZABETHAN PEMBROKESHIKE. 

of these occasional strolls about the town, he saw 
Peter Folland's vessel at the quay discharging salt 
which had come from Hicks. It had been bought by 
Robert Jourdain, who, a little before, had brought 
up a similar shipload in a small St. David s coaster. 
Part of the salt from Folland's ship was delivered at 
William ap Morgan's cellar. Now William ap Morgan 
and Robert Jourdain were next-door neighbours, and 
though the former was mixed up with Vaughan's 
"plott", he was on good terms with the Haroldston 
gang. This will account for the consideration with 
which he was treated after his pinnace had been seized 
by Hinde and Rice Thomas. It was arranged that 
ap Morgan should have his boat back, and that 
thirtv-six barrels of wheat should be handed over to 
Vaughan as ** an officer", but it was stipulated that he 
should pay £8 to Hinde and Thomas. 

This the impecunious Vice-Admiral promised, but • 
could not perform. He proposed to John Godolphin, 
Sir John's steward, that Hinde and Thomas should be 
paid the £8 in com, and the balance handed over. 
Godolphin and Co. saw their opportunity. They 
insisted on having cash, and as Vaughan could not 
raise the wind they kept the corn. The pretence of 
deference to Vaughan as an officer of the Crown is 
delightful. All that he got was the other four barrels 
of wheat, to defray the cost of boarding and lodging 
Rung and his men in Pembroke. 

These poor fellows, who had been robbed of every- 
thing except the clothes they wore, had been for week 
after week helpless spectators of the squabbling over 
their stolen goods. Nobody seems to have thought of 
them and their sufferings. At last, having disposed 
of the salt from his own ship and of all that he wished 
to sell from the Jonas, Hicks, who had already trans- 
ferred to the former the cables and gunpowder, pro- 
ceeded to dismantle his prize. He took off everything 
that was movable, " not leaving", said Rung, ** a piece 
of rope the length of an arm' , except the cable and 



GLIMPSES OF £L12ABETHAN PEMBROKESHIEE. 303 

anchor by which she was moored. The scoundrel 
intended to burn the vessel, and would have done so 
on Midsummer Eve if, according to Rung, " Vaughan 
had not stayed him". In what way he was bribed or 
coaxed to spare the dismantled hulk is not very clear, 
but either he or Vaughan had the heartlessness to 
demand from the plundered captain some recompense 
for having left his vessel unburned. Poor Rung 
was in a miserable plight. "Being voyde of meat, 
drink and money to bring himself and men to 
London", he was forced to pawn his ship to Sir John 
Perrot for £10, not a third of its value. This was, of 
course only a roundabout way of selling it. When he 
and his men left for London, they saw Hicks s ship 
riding quietly at anchor in the Haven. 

The French supercargo Bernard Jourdain was still 
more unfortunate. He had been expecting his release, 
as a matter of course, whenever Rung and the others 
should be sent on shore; but on Sunday, June 27th, 
Hugh Hicks, a servant of Sir John Perrot, came on 
board to take him as a prisoner to Carew. Jourdain 
pleaded piteously with the pirate captain. Surely, 
having spoiled him of his goods, he would not deprive 
him of his liberty I An Englishman, H ill, of Barn- 
staple, compassionating the poor fellow's distress, also 
begged hard for his release. Hicks was immovable. 
He had promised Jourdain to Sir John Perrot, and he 
must stand to his word ; so to Carew the unlucky 
Frenchman went, and was examined by Sir John as 
to his name, his nationality, his share in the cargo, etc. 
Having answered all these queries, Jourdain entreated 
Sir John to give him a passport to go to London with 
the crew, that he might get redress for his losses. 
This was promised, and the promise was repeated 
three or four days later. 

Such promises sat lightly on Sir John, and the 
morning after his second examination Jourdain was 
sent away " into the mountains to a town called New 
Castell ". His keeper, Robert Pitt, had orders to 



304 GLIMPSES OF ELIZABETHAN PBMBUOKESHIRE. 

put him in irons, but refrained from doing so and 
treated him very kindly. He soon had occasion to 
repent his goodnature, for in less than a week he 
found that Jourdain had bolted. A Swansea merchant 
had encouraged him to escape to that port, in the hope 
of meeting some of his countrymen. Besides, there 
was a report that war had broken out between the 
two countries. This report he found, on his arrival, 
to be false. Next day Pitt arrived in hot haste from 
Newcastle Emlyn ; Jourdain was brought before Sir 
William Herbert, cousin to Sir John Perrot on his 
mother's side, and after some wranghng with Pitt was 
detained in Swansea until news should come from Sir 
John, who had been informed of his escape. Six days 
after. Sir John arrived, and Jourdain was sent for to 
meet him at Sir William's house, and committed to 
prison. Next day he was again brought before the 
two knights, when he renewed his protest against the 
cruel injustice of their treating an innocent foreigner 
who had already been robbed of his all by English 
pirates. He appealed to Sir William Herbert for 
protection, but Sir William would not meddle with his 
cousins business, and Sir John rode away home, 
taking his prisoner back with him to Carew. Here 
Jourdain was closely imprisoned in a room in one of 
the turrets, seeing no one but the servants who 
brought him his food. One of these, James Vaughan, 
told him that the bread he had was made from his 
own stolen corn. This and dried fish was all that he 
had to eat. Through one of these servants, Jourdain 
learned an incident which happened about a month 
after he returned from Swansea. One day Sir John 
was riding out from Carew, when his attendants were 
accosted by a young Frenchman, who asked their 
master's name, and then made inquiries about Bernard 
Jourdain. It was Jean Mengarte, of St. Malo, whom 
the Jourdain family had sent over to ascertain their 
brother s fate. Sir John called Mengarte to him and 
had him searched, but nothing was found on him 



GLIMPS£8 OF £L1ZAB£THAN PEMBROKESHIRE:. 305 

except a letter from Jourdain's mother. Then he 
rated him soundly and ordered him to be off at once, 
otherwise he would lay him by the heels as well as 
Jourdain. The letter from the prisoner's widowed 
mother was never delivered. The next envoy from 
St. Malo was John Revel, an Englishman who had 
married and settled there. He, after three weeks' 
waiting on Sir John, and a bribe to the porter, ob- 
tained an interview with Jourdain ; but his efforts to 
persuade Sir John to accept a ransom of 200 crowns, 
cash down, were unsuccessful. The only ransom of 
which Sir John would hear was a shipload of Gascony 
wine. On this understanding Revel returned to France, 
having given a handsome present to John Goldworthy, 
and many gratuities to the under-servants, to ensure 
good treatment for the prisoner. By this time a 
Chester merchant who had a heavy score standing on 
his books against Jourdain had heard of his captivity, 
and had written to Sir John, offering him £100 if he 
would hand over Jourdain to him. To do Sir John 
justice, this kind of bargain was not to his taste, and 
he was willing to accept a smaller ransom from the 
prisoner's family. 

Rung had gone to London, and there, in August, 
he met Guillaume Michelot, a merchant of St. Malo. 
Michelot also heard of Jourdain's misfortunes, through 
letters from his brother Louis. In the course of the 
autumn Robert Hicks was brought a prisoner to the 
Marshalsea, probably in consequence of the outrages 
committed by himself and his confederate Batte on 
vessels engaged in the Arctic fishery. Michelot saw 
him there, and heard him regret his cruelty in deliver- 
ing Jourdain to the tender mercies of Perrot and his 
retainers. 

The Jourdain family had no money to spare, 
but they were doing their best to provide the ransom 
demanded for their brother, which was ** more than a 
merchant's ransom". In January, Guillaume Michelot 
received a letter from his brother, in which he said 



306 GLIMPSES O? ELt^ABKTHAN P£MBROit£SHlBfi. 

that the Jourdains had at last secured a vessel from 
some other port, which they had laden with five or six 
tuns of wine, and other things to the value of 1,000 
to ] ,200 francs. Revel was to go with the ship, and 
all was being done as secretly as possible. ''I know 
not", wrote the honest Frenchman, " what justice 
is there, seeing they make it of themselves, for it is a 
great pity after a man hath been robbed of all his 
goods to be so used." 

The Jourdains themselves had sent a letter to their 
brother, which reached him through James Gwyn, one 
of the Carew servants. After referring to Revil's 
report of his first mission, they told him : ** To take 
you out of a tyrant s hand, seeing you have noe justice, 
we have sent you these things to the value of 1,000 
francs, although it be to our utter undoing." 

After all, the ** tyrant" did not receive the ransom 
which it had cost so much to provide. Sir John's 
enemies were well aware of the value of the imprisoned 
Frenchman as a witness against him, and his servants 
were only too ready to take bribes. When the ship 
with its cargo of wines arrived at Tenby, Revel found 
that Jourdain had escaped from Carew. He had been 
brought by his rescuers to the house of Erasmus 
Saunders, near Pendine. Saunders was one of the 
gentry of the anti-Perrot faction, and an active ally of 
Vaughan. From his house, Jourdain was sent on by 
the confederates to London, where he met his old 
townsman, Michelot. But his misfortunes were not 
over. He was arrested again, at the instance of his 
Chester creditor. Curiously enough, Guillaume 
Michelot had had a similar experience. Some years 
before, he had been *' arrested by Capt. Courtenay of 
Dover", and afterwards '* by some men of Chester on 
pretence of reprisals''. 

Probably tfiis had some connection with the suit 
against Jourdain. The two Frenchmen were scarcely 
the innocent sufferers they posed as being. As far 
back as 1569, the seizure by Courtenay of ** two French 



GLIMPSES OF £L12AB1£THAN PfiMBROKKSHtUE. 307 

ships laden with wine" had led to unpleasant reprisals 
on the part of the G overnor of Calais. This time, too, 
Michelot and Jourdain hoped to enlist the good offices 
of the French Ambassador. It was thought that the 
Ambassador would also take up the case of Luke 
Ward, the Huguenot privateer. In March, 1577, 
Ward had come iuto Cardiff, and his credentials from 
the Prince of Condd had been accepted by the local 
authorities. England and France were at peace, but 
it was not the policy of the English Government to 
discourage any help that might be given by English 
subjects or others to the Huguenot chiefs; and vessels 
with letters- of-marque from Henry of Navarre and his 
cousin might reckon upon a friendly reception in 
English ports. 

In August, Ward came into Milford Haven, bringing 
with, him as his prize the Greyhound of Newhaven (in 
France), a ship of from 80 to 100 tons burden, laden 
with Newfoundland fish. Vaughan lost no time in 
communicating with the new-comers. He went on 
board Ward's ship and inquired as to the authority 
under which he was acting, but had to be content with 
the assurance that the captain had "sufficient war- 
rant" from the Queen's Council. Then he opened 
negotiations for the purchase of the prize, offering 
£400 for the ship and cargo, on condition that Ward 
should come on shore and enter the fish at the Custom 
House in Pembroke. 

This offer was, according to his own version of the 
affair, only a stratagem to get Ward into his power. 
But the privateer captain would not agree to his 
terms, though Vaughan came two or three times from 
Whitland to Pembroke, in the hope either of making a 
bargain or of catching Ward. Thus a fortnight passed 
away. Robert Hind was more fortunate in his 
negotiations, and eventually Ward went up with him 
to Pembroke, under what was virtually a safe-conduct 
from Hind's master. 

Sir John, more cautious than Vaughan in his 



308 GLIMPSES OF ELt^ABBTUAN P£:mBROKESHIRK. 

dealings with questionable visitors, was very much 
annoyed when Hind brought Ward to him for a 
personal interview, but was satisfied by an examination 
of the privateer's papers. 

Vaughan was that day in Pembroke, presumably on 
this business of Ward's. He could not appreciate the 
considerations of public policy which made Perrot 
disinclined to scrutinise too closely the credentials of 
the Huguenot captain. Perrot's servant had succeeded 
where he had failed. He was not going to be flouted 
like that. He sent his servant, David Lloyd, to John 
Mitchell, the town bailifi^, with a written order to 
bring Ward to him to the house of John Jones, the 
deputy -comptroller. Ward soon came, accompanied 
by Hind. Roger ap Richard and others were present. 
Vaughan ordered Ward to show his commission. 
Ward flatly refused : '* Thy betters have seen it". If 
that was not enough, Vaughan might come out and 
fight him in the nearest field. Whereupon the Vice- 
Admiral lost his temper, and " many brabling words 
proceeded and went between them". Ward was 
handed over to the municipal authorities, and was 
taken by the Sherifi*^ of Pembroke to the sheriffs gaol. 
Vaughan called fur his horse, and rode off to Haver- 
fordwest with one of his servants. Ward had sent up 
some of his crew with a large boat-load of fish to 
Haverfordwest Quay. Next morning, Vaughan came 
back to Pembroke, boasting that he had sent eight or 
ten of Ward's men to gaol and had seized their fish. 
Then he went home to Whitland, with the proud 
consciousness that he had done his duty and scored 
one against Sir John. 

Two or three days after, a report reached Whitland 
that the sailors had been released. David Lloyd was 
sent post-haste to Haverfordwest. There the Mayor, 
Mr. Jenkyn David, told him that Hind had come with 
a peremptory letter from Carew, and that the men 
had been discharged. The fish had been cried by the 

^ So the Manuscript. Probably the Gonuty Sheriff is iDtended. 



QLIMPSBS OF ELIZABETHAN PEMBROKESHIRE. 309 

bellman and sold at the Quay, Roger ap Richard 
being one of the principal purchasers. At Pembroke, 
where Mitchell, the bailiff, wore the Carew livery, the 
authorities were equally complaisant to their powerful 
neighbour, and Ward had been released from the 
sheriff's gaol. But Sir John was too prudent to act 
solely on his own responsibility. Dr. Lewis, one of 
the Judges of the Admiralty, was then at Aber- 
gavenny. To him Ward was sent in charge of John 
Kift, the local sergeant of the Admiralty. They 
soon came back with directions for the disposal of 
the cargo, which Sir John alleged he had scrupulously 
followed. 

Soon after, the assizes were held at Haverfordwest ; 
and Vaughan, who had an ally in Judge Fetiplace, 
attempted to bring Ward's case before the court. The 
Newhaven men were now at Pembroke, and David 
Lloyd was sent over to bring them to the assizes that 
they might '^ have law for their goods". He found 
them at John Mitchell's house. Lloyd could speak no 
French, but one of them told him in broken English 
that they had promised Sir John not to do anything 
or go anywhere till he had settled matters between 
them and Ward. From this determination nothing 
could move them. The next news was that they had 
gone home in their ship, having " signed a release" to 
Ward and others for the fish, and having given Ward 
a bond for 250 crowns, and of course large gratuities 
to the Carew servants. 

Vaughan, Saunders and Co. did their best to make 
it hot for Sir- John, by urging the French Ambassador 
to take up the cause of his injured countrymen from 
St. Malo and Newhaven. Vaughan called at the 
French Embassy in Fleet Street, but the Ambassador, 
finding that the Vice- Admiral could not talk either 
Latin or French, referred him to his secretary. After- 
wards he tackled the Ambassador at Greenwich, " as 
he was coming from court in his waggon". This 
attempt to enlist the help of a foreign government in 



310 GLIMPSES OF ELTZ4BETHAN PEMBROKESHIRE. 

their attack on a distinguished servant of the Crown 
contributed materially to the complete failure of the 
attack. 

The indiscretions of the Vice- Admiral's tongue were 
rather startling. To a servant of his own chief, Sir 
William Morgan, he said that Sir John "deserved 
hanging upon some one or two or three or four 
points". At the " Blue Boar", in Holborn, he showed 
Walter Vaughan the petition he was going to present 
to the Queen against Sir John. He told William 
Parry that '* Sir John better deserved hanging than 
any thief. From Parry he went to the Lord Keeper, 
Sir Nicholas Bacon, and presented him a "book 
against the said Sir John". There he met his old 
neighbour, Mr. Whitney, Sir Nicholas's serjeant-of- 
mace (they seem both to have been Herefordshire 
men), and urged him to come with him to search Sir 
John's house at Carew for stolen goods. A commission 
to Bishop Davies and Francis Laugharne, the High 
Sheriff, would be very convenient for the purpose. 
Then he went to " Mr. David Williams, Counsellor-at- 
Law", told him the same story, and asked his advice. 
He told the Commissioners he really could not 
remember having said anything more to anybody 
about Sir John. No wonder that before the commis- 
sion of investigation Sir John came off with flying 
colours. 

It is significant that suspicions of intrigue with the 
French Ambassador were in the air just then, and 
that one of the parties suspected was Vaughan's chief, 
Sir William Morgan. This was not all : just before 
the commission sat, i.e., about the end of March 1578, 
two ships were wrecked somewhere near Pendine. 
The spot was sufficiently near Laugharne to make it at 
least doubtful whether it was not within the jurisdic- 
tion of the lordship of Laugharne. But the cargoes 
were very valuable, and Vaughan and Saunders de- 
termined to interfere in the owners' behalf — or their 
own. Saunders got together about sixty men from 



GLIMPSES OP ELIZABETHAN PEMBROKESHIRE. 311 

Tenby, and proceeded to the scene of the disaster with 
one pinnace and a flotilla of small boats. Of course 
they were too late. Perrot's people from Laugharne 
were on the alert. Vaughan, in a boat belonging to 
John Williams of Bayners Castle, had secured eight 
bags of spices and two pieces of brass ordnance ; but 
he had gone off to look for reinforcements, and in his 
absence Perrot's men had recaptured at least four of 
the spice bags. Whatever little booty the Tenby men 
managed to lay hold of they had to give nearly all of 
it up to Sir John's servants. Thus — as Saunders 
pathetically complained in his evidence before the 
commission of enquiry — "the Vice- Admiral carried 
thence nothing but shame and repulse". The Royal 
commissioners who should have redressed his grievances 
were more disposed to laugh at them. 

With the report of the commission, presented in 
January 1579, the curtain drops, and nothing is known 
of the fate of Bernard Jourdain or any other of the 
minor actors in the comedy. 



312 



THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

BY J. ROGERS R££S, ESQ. 

To the student of Pembrokeshire place-names and 
myths it early becomes evident that their generally 
accepted interpretations are fragmentary and inade- 
quate, and at best but indicate something hidden 
away in the ages out of which they emerged, and 
which is now apparently beyond recovery. 

When my attention was first seriously drawn to the 
place-names of Pembrokeshire, I was struck by the 
curious fact that many of them carried reference to one 
or other of the old Norse myths. In one district, for 
instance, I was able to trace, to my own satisfaction ^ 
the story of Balder the Beautiful ; in another that of 
the Goddess Freyja. At this time I came across 
Professor Rhys's " Notes on the Hunting of Twrch 
Trwyth", read before the Honourable Society of 
Cymmrodorion on February 6th, 1895, in which he 
expresses his opinion that one of the objects of the 
original teller of the pig-story was to account for 
certain place-names of the district. The Professor, 
probably incited to his researches by the recollection 
of how admirably the legend of Argo's voyage in the 
Iliad has been fitted into "certain well-known geo- 
graphical localities", says : — 

" The question then is, in how many of these six cases the 
story of the hunt accounts for the names of the places of the 
deaths repectively, that is to say, accounts for them in the 
ordinary way with which one is familiar in other Welsh stories. 
.... Thus, in five cases out of the six, the story accounts for 
the place-name, and the question now is, can that be a mere 
accident) .... To my thinking, such an accident is incon- 
ceivable, and I am forced, therefore, to suppose that the story 
was originally so designed as to account for them This 



THK iNOKSK KLEMKNT IN CELTIC MVTH. 313 

suggests the reflection .... that it (the Trwyth story) con- 
sisted of an indefinite number of incidents which, taken 
together, would probably have formed a network covering the 
whole of South Wales as far north as the boundary of the strip 
of Mid-Wales occupied by the Brythons before the Roman 
occupation. In other words, the story of the Twrch Trwyth in 
the Kvlhwch consists of fragments which I take to have formed 
a long, rambliug, topograpical tale, elaborated by the Goidels 
of this country, the near kindred of the Goidels who framed the 
topographic stories forming the DinseanchiiSf with which the 
old literature of Ireland abounds. On what principle the 
narrator of the Kvlhwch made his selection from the topo- 
graphical repertoire of the Goidels I cannot Ray ; and one 
cannot help seeing that he takes little interest in them when he 
has made them, and shows still less insight into the etymological 
rriotif of the incidents which he mentions. Among the reasons 
which have been suggested for the mediaeval scribe overlooking 
and effacing the play on the place-names, I have hinted that 
he did not always understand them, as they sometimes involved 
a language which was not his."^ 

But the very formation of a tale out of odd traditions 
lingering around place-names presupposes an original 
cause why these place-names should embody sufficient 
of the story to make them suitable material for the 
composition. The mere fact of a place-name lending 
itself to the art of a story-teller because it carries in its 
etymology some suggestion of, say, either a pig or 
a kettle, is not sufficient. If it carries enough of this 
pig or kettle idea to make it a fitting link in the newly- 
forged romantic chain, the probability is that some 
qualifying event occurred, either actually or in 
imagination, before the place originally received its 
distinctive appellation ; and it is certainly worth 
inquiring : How did the thought originate ? On what 
myth or myths was the place-name founded? What 
event or association of ideas caused the name in the 

* Professor Max Miiller, whilst theorising on the growth of 
myths from a disease of language, thinks that during the necessary 
period of transition there would be many words " understood 
perhaps by the grandfather, familiar to the father, but sti-ange to 
the son, and misaiiderstood by the grandson*'. 

5tu ser., vol. XV. 21 



314 THE! NORSE KLEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

first instance to embody the meaning it carried ? 
There must have been some.^ 

This transfer into a more or less artistic whole of 
scraps of tradition found lingering in various localities 
is not only characteristic of the pig portion of the 
Mahinogion; the cauldron stories with which the 
Celtic genius also busied itself at one time can be 
be attached, with more or less success, to a cluster of 
Norse names in the neighbourhood of Amroth in 
Pembrokeshire, which, together with the myths found 
lingering about them, seem to have been conveyed into 
Celtic tales with a by no means adequate sense of pro- 
portion, where they were made to do duty for either 
places or persons, as it suited the purposes of the 
compilers. 

Concerning an appropriation from same source, 
Matthew Arnold says : — ^ 

*^ The very first thing that strikes one in reading the 
Mahinogion is, how evidently the mediaaval story-teller is 
pillaging an antiquity of which he does not fully possess the 
secret; he is like a peasant building his hut on the site of 
Ualicarnassus or Ephesus; he builds^ but what he builds is 
full of materials of which he knows not the history, or knows 
by a glimmering tradition merely ; — stones * not of this .build- 
ing', but of an ohler architecture, greater, cunninger, more 
majestical.'* 

Again, with reference to the story of Kilhwch and 
OlweUy he recognises^ that — 

1 Lady Guest, in the Introduction to her Translation of the 
Mahinogion, says, that whereas Saxon names of places are frequently 
definitions of the nature of the locality to which they are attached, 
'* tlioRo of Wales are more frequently commemorative of some 
event, real or supposed, said to have happened on or near the spot, 
or bearing alhision to some person renowned in the story of the 
country or district". She further recognises that, " as these 
namos could not have preceded tlie (original) events to which they 
refer, the events themselves must be not unfrequently as old as the 
early settlement in the country." 

- On the Sttuly oj Celtic Literature^ 18G7 Edu., p. Gl. 

•^ //>/(/., p. 6G. 



THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 315 

"there is evidently mixed here, with the newer legend, a 
detritus, as the geologists would say, of something far older ; 
and the secret of Wales and its genius is not truly reached 
until this detritus y instead of being called recent because it 
is found in contact with what is recent, is disengaged, and is 
made to tell its own story/' 

The question we are concerned with is : Whence 
these " stones * not of this building', but of an older 
architecture, greater, cunninger, more majestical"; this 
detrittis " of something far older" ? 

It will be as well, perhaps, to state here that, despite 
the joint assertion of the late Bishop of St. David's 
and E. A. Freeman, the historian, " that there is no 
reason to believe that the Scandinavians, who made 
frequent descents upon South Wales, ever established 
themselves upon its coast so permanently as to have 
thrown up fortifications",^ I think it can be clearly 
proved that for many years the Norsemen held what we 
now look upon as the English Pale in Pembrokeshire, 
and so prepared the district for its subsequent pos- 
session by Norman and Fleming. Such an occupation 
by the Norsemen is closely connected with the con- 
clusions we shall arrive at as we go along — conclusions 
which will, of course, be questioned, notwithstanding 
the care we have exercised in temperately setting them 
forth, remembering, as we do, that the work of a 
pioneer usually goes either too far in a feverish anxiety 
to cover all, as in the case of Worsaiie in his Danes and 
Norwegians^ or else not far enough, through a perfectly 
natural hesitation to tread on untried ground. 

The cauldron-story probably began in Pembrokeshire, 
when the Norsemen landed at Earewere in Carmarthen 
Bay. Climbing the hill, prospecting, they would at 
once notice how closely the encircled stretch of water 
resembled a gigantic bowl — the cauldron, in fact, of the 
banquet at which Thor and -^gir played the principal 
parts. And it might be mentioned here, in opposition 

1 History fo St, David^s, p. 29, footnote. 

21 a 



316 THE NOKSK KLBMENT IS CELTIC MYTH. 

to the views of some who think otherwise, that the 
mythology of the North was as well known to the 
hardy Vikings as are the Bible stories to the men and 
women of our days : it was their custom to march to 
battle singing verses of the Edda. Every mythological 
act of the gods must have been intimately known 
to them — most assuredly the story, to which we shall 
again refer, of how Thor called in vain for more liquor 
at the feast given by the sea-god ^gir, when the host 
had no cauldron large enough to hold what Thor 
needed to satisfy his thirsty throat ; and how, in order 
that on any future occasion no lack of this kind should 
recur, iEgir requested Thor to procure him a bowl 
large enough for such a requirement. Now, Hymir 
the giant was known to possess such a kettle — " a 
mighty cauldron a mile deep" — in his home near the 
ocean ; and, accordingly, Thor started forth on his 
errand, which I need hardly say was successful. 

Such a story might well give birth to the name 
Earewere ; for it will be remembered, as bearing on the 
Norse pronunciation of iEgir, that in cuse both the 
vowels, or even only the last, are soft (an i vowel), the 
g sound is lost. This gives us the first syllable. The 
other is due to the simple fact that the giants and 
gods were supposed to speak ditierent languages. 
Whilst dealing with the giants, as in the incident we 
have just given, Thor was known to them as Veorr,^ 
which gives us the second syllable, the Norse v 
answering etymologically to the English and German 
lOy which letter formed no part of the Norse alphabet. 

Later on, iEgir, having been received with great 
honour by the gods on the occasion of a visit to 
Asgard, invited them all to a feast at which, it might 
be mentioned, a sufficiency of ale was forthcoming, 
thanks to the kettle obtained through Thor's assistance. 
It would seem that our Pembrokeshire Norsemen 



^ Ifc will be remembered that Odin, in his wanderings, always 
gave fifahe name, reminding us of certain conduct of Odysseus. 



THE NORSE ELKMKNT Iisr CELTIC MYTH. 317 

looked upon these two banquets as given by JEg'w at 
different places : the first at Earvvere, the second at 
what we now know as Trelissev, not far distant. 
Trelissey was the chief residence of -^gir, who was also 
known as Hler ;^ the genitive of which, Hle^y together 
with e?/ = an island, gives iis Hlesey, the home of 
iEgir; for among the Norsemen, with their kennings, 
a sailor's house was his arin-kjoll (hearth-keel), or 
hrand-nor (hearth-ship) : ey would therefore appro- 
priately indicate the resideuce of a god of the sea.^ 
The prefix is possibly the Welsh ire, signifying home- 
stead, added when the word Hlest-y liad become 
sufficiently old to have lost its significance, and is as 
unnecessary as the addition of '^ island " when referring 
to Caldey. 

In the near neighbourhood of Amroth we find several 
place-names with the prefix Cil or Kil, a word which 
in the ordinary course, we should say, denoted the cell 
of an early Christian teacher, and was due etymo- 
logically to the Latin ceUa = tx cell or church; and we 
should look in each caso for the remaining portion 
of the compound to embody a personal name, such 
as Caeide, Cetti or Ketti, in Kilgetty ; St. Michael or 
some form of Mael, such as Maelgwyn, in Kilvelgy ; 
and perhaps St. John, in Killawen. 

Professor Hugh Williams, in his paper before the 
Cymmrodorion Society in June 1894, on " The Christian 
Church in Wales", suggests that the end of the sixth 
century was probably the period of the widely diffused 
Llanau of Wales and the equivalent Cil. It this were 
so, why do we not find the equivalent in use in Ireland 
before the coming of the Norsemen ? 

^ There was a man named -^gir or Hler. He lived in the 
island which is now called Hlesey. — Edda. 

" Ocgir and Hler were, no doubt, anciently considered as two, the 
former raling over the stormy, the latter over the tranquil, ocrnn. 
In Saro (p. 81) we find two dukes in Jutland, Eyr and Ler." — 
Thorpe's Northern Mythology, vol. i, p. 27. 

'^ For other of these ** kennings", see Coiyus Voeiicum JBoreale, ii, 
447. 



318 THE NORSK ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

Regarding the Kils, with which we have to do just 
now, it will be well to note : — 

1. That at neither of them is there a church ; nor 
has there been a Christian one so far as either history 
or tradition can tell us. 

2. That neither of the churches in the district is 
dedicated to either of the saints supposed to have been 
connected with these cells. 

3. That, as a matter of fact, each of the churches 
in the immediate neighbourhood is dedicated to St. 
Elidyr, who before his saintship here was evidently, as 
we shall see later on, the Elidyr of Norse myth who, 
as doorkeeper to iEgir, the goa of the sea, was to be 
propitiated, in order that there should be no recurrence 
of the flood, which tradition tells us so seriously upset 
the old order of things in this part of the country in 
the days of old. 

4. That probably the saint-element which, after much 
straining is made to appear in these " kil" names, is 
but mythical, and the result of missionary endeavours 
to Christianise every idea or thing heathen, as was 
customary in the early days of conversion to the new 
faith of the White Christ. 

But as this prefix is of interest to us, it will be as 
well to examine it carefully. It might be taken, I 
think, that the word, which in some districts once 
denoted the hermit's cell, grew later on to represent 
the church which ultimately sprang out of the solitary 
dwelling.^ 

But this idea of worship and service carries us still 
further back. It was the custom of the Norsemen at 
their sacrificial banquets to cook the flesh of the animals 
offered to their gods in a huge cauldron suspended over 
a fire on the floor of the temple. The Norse word for 
this cauldron was ketill, which, when used in compounds, 
became contracted into kell or kil. It will be seen how 

1 Liddall, in his Place-Names of Fife and Kinross^ derived all the 
Fife names beginning in Kil-, with the exception of one, from 
coille ■■ a wood. 



THE NORSK ELEMENT INT CELTIC MYTH. 319 

such an indispensable adjunct to a Norse heathen 
sacrifice would become the prime object of their ritual, 
the central figure of their religious observances ; and 
how, when they accepted Christianity, they would still 
cling to the word as representative of their idea of 
worship, transferring it in the ordinary course of events 
to the house of the religious. But it had also another 
and cognate significance, viz., that of priest or servant 
to their god or gods. The "godar", with his temple 
dedicated to Thor, took the name of his deity, adding 
to it the epithet indicative of his connection there- 
with: hence the word Thorketill, abbreviated to Thor- 
kell or Thorgil = the servant, or son, or priest, of 
Thor ; the one having the right or privilege of officia- 
ting at the ketill of sacrifice to Thor.^ Later on, when 
Christianity was accepted, names such as Gille Christ 
(Gilchrist) = the servant, or son, of Christ, came into 
existence. 

Not far removed from this worship and service are 
the ideas embodied in the following words in use among 
the immediate neighbours of the Norse during their 
settlements in the British Isles : — 

Ci7 = a retreat, recess, corner; cell, church. 

Celli, cilli, gtlly, gdly = a grove.* 

Gille = a servant, an attendant. 

Another point might be noticed here. When a name, 
of place or person, is found in one of the oldest of the 
Mahinogion, in connection with any particular incident, 
it might be taken that when analysed it will occasion- 
ally prove to have a connection with its setting, as, for 
instance, in the case of Prof. Rhys' pig-names. When, 
therefore, we come across the statement in Kulhwch 
and Ohven that Arthur, having possessed himself of 

^ " We venture to suggest that, not only is the term Gille of 
Scandinavian origin, but that it was introduced into Ireland by the 
Scandinavian worshippers of Thor." — Haliday's Scandinavian King- 
dom of Dnhlin, 1884, p. 130. 

" Place-names connected with the worship of groves are some of 
the marks of Norse or Danish colonisation. 



320 THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CKLITC MYTH. 

the cauldron, came from Ireland to Forth Kerdin, in 
Dyved, and disembarked at the house of Llvvyt (or 
Llwyd), son of Kil- (or Kel-) coet, we might, I think, 
reasonably look for some link, more or less evident, 
between these personal names and the cauldron, by- 
reason of which they were introduced into the story. 
To Llwyd we shall have occasion to refer on a subse- 
quent page. The Welsh KiUcoed = the woody recess, 
or the retreat in the grove, scarcely fits into the story 
as we should expect ; but a compound of the Noree 
words HZ = cauldron, and the old neuter plural go<J^ 
which embodied the idea oF the great mystery of the 
overruling powers rather than that of any personality — 
would. And the pronunciation of god^ branching off 
as it ultimately did into gwuth, is almost identical with 
the pronunciation of coed in and around Earewere. The 
cauldron-myth, in one form or other, seems to have 
permeated the neighbourhood of Amroth, and the Kil- 
coed of our Mabinogi probably survives in the Blaen 
Cil-coed of these days. 

For our present purpose, then, we will assume that 
the kil or cil of the place-nnmes of south-east Pem- 
brokeshire is an abbreviated form of the Norse word 
hetill = cauldron.^ 

The names the Norsemen gave to places as they 
pushed their way inland from Earewere seem to indicate 
ideas of settlement.^ Killanow is the place of a sacri- 
ficial cauldron brought hither by sea ; Kilgetty tells of 

1 For Kil pee P. A. Munch's Norsht Maanedsskrift, iii, 241 
(Christiania, 1857); O. Nielsen's Bidrag til Fortolkning af dafu^k**, 
Stednavne, 332 (Kj0benhavn, 1887); A. Falkmnn's Ortnatnnm i 
Skdne, 64, 150 (Lund, 1877); and J. K«»k's DH Danske Folkesprog i 
S0nderjynand, 31, 218 (K^benhavn, 1867). 

* This is evidenced by the naine Westirathvaghan, originally 
given bv them to the diRtrict, and which survives in these days, in h 
contracted and mutilated form, as Weaterton, near Lnduhurch. 
In a parchment of 18 Edw. II we find the following entry : — 
** Wm. Herin and alii Tenentes tenent apud Westirathvaghan 1/10 
f.m. de A. de Valencia and valet p.a. 10/." The name was clearly a 
Norse indication of satisfaction with the place, and was derived from 



THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CKLTIC MYTH. 321 

the cauldron carefully guarded ; whilst Kilvelgy^ refers 
to both the cauldron and the holy cattle set aside for 
sacrifice ; Killawen* seems to embody the old word 
d-vdn or d-vceni = a faint expectation or hint, and would 
appear to have reference to the coming of the ketill for 
religious purposes in the manner named below. 

Then, again, between Saundersfoot and East William- 
eton, we have two Kittles — Little and Great. Lud- 
church'* appears to be a compound of the modern word 
" church" and the old Norse hlutr (the r not radical — 
omitted in compounds) = a lot, in the sacred ceremony 
of the drawing of lots, thus evidencing an intimate 
connection with the cauldron of sacrifice.* 

It would seem from this that among the early Norse 
settlers in this part of Pembrokeshire the cauldron of 

vestr-hA'ad = A district in the West ("The West" was a term indi- 
cative of the British Isles, as being west from Norway), and /cpy iia 
= to rejoice, which gives /eginn =glad, joyfal. 

Du Chailla (Fi^'n^r Aqe, vol. i, p. 478) says: "The word her 
('host') implies a certain n amber of people or families coming 
together for mntaal protection or otherwise, and the whole was 
called host. These either took by force or settled peacefnlly upon 
certain tracts of land, which were then called fferad, probably on 
account of being the land of the A^r." 

^ Eilvelgi in 1599. One remembers here the old Irish story of 
Giichulainn's i*aid on the Isle of the Men of Failge, when he carried 
away King Mider*s daughter, Bl^hnat, together with his Cauldron 
and Three Cows. Assuming Failge (which seems to have been an 
old name of the Isle of Man) to be derived from the Norse words 
/e »= cattle, and helgi = holy, it would appear that Cuchulainn looked 
upon the cow portion of his plunder as of more value than either 
cauldron or maiden, whilst here in Kilfelgy the predominant idea is 
that of the cauldron. 

* The Welsh awen = genius, the muse, would form an interesting 
termination to a word embodying the cauldron idea. 

^ Loudeschurch in the fourteenth century ; Loudchirch in the 
fifteenth. It is possible that Ludchurch was connected with the 
ludr in which Bergelmer escaped in the great flood, mention of 
which is made further on. Tlie contest between Llwyd and 
Manawydan in the Mahinogion gives colour to this suggestion, as 
also does the equation of Llyr and LIud in the Welsh legends, and 
Lir and Alloit in the Irish. 

^ It will be remembered that Llwyt, or Llwyd, in the Mabinogiony 
wastes the land in the neighbourhood of Ludchurch (near Narberth) 



322 THR NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

sacrifice was taken from place to place as occasion called 
for it, as was the portable ark or shrine mentioned in 
Flatey bok (\, 337-9); until at length, having become 
definitely settled in the district, the Northmen built 
themselves temples, one of the first of which was 
probably erected at Castell Meherin,^ between Lud- 
church and Blaengwithnoe, and called Mcerin after the 
famed place of sacrifice of the same name at Drontheim, 
in Norway. The prefix Castell is either the Norse 
kastaliy a loan-word from the Latin {castellum), signify- 
ing a dome-shaped hill with wall and rampart, or a 
later addition of the Welsh castell by the native intelli- 
gence seeking to explain the existing earthworks. Not 
far distant is Merry vale, in which the same word 
Mceri is evident, with the addition of vollr = field. 

But other associations clustered around Amroth for 
the Norse immigrants. They remembered the story 
of the tyrant Frode, who held two captive giant- 
maidens, Fenja and Menja, as mill-maids. The grist 
they had to grind him out of the quern Gr6tti was 
fulfilment of joy and " abundance of riches on the bin 
of bliss" ; meanwhile, however, he allowed them for 
sleep or rest no longer time than the cessation of the 
cuckoo's song, or the singing of a single stave. So 
they grew aweary of the thankless task, and ground 
for their master fire and death instead. Then came 
the sea-king Mysing and slew Fr6de, taking away 
both mill and maidens to his ship. The new task- 
master commanded that salt should be ground, which 
was so vigorously done that the ship was sunk ; and 

by art magic ; and thafc be posseRsed a magic castle, into which 
Pryderi and Rhiannon were lured. 

In Hymis-kvida we find the gods at ^gir's feast casting lots, 
shaking tlie twigs, and looking on the sacrifice. 

^ Evidently the Kilkemoran of the fourteenth century, which may 
be rendered as " the temple in which the cauldron was enclosed" ; 
from M ; /•vt = an enclosure or place of protection; and McBrin (or 
M it*r in) = the great temple, as above. The name appears as Castle 
Meherin in the sixteenth century (Owen's Pembrokeshire, vol. i, 
p. 108). 



THE NORSK ELEMENT IX CELTIC MYTH. 323 

as it went down it produced floods and a great whirl- 
pool. But a larger mill had also a place in the 
mythology of the Norse, one that was simply immense. 

^' The storms and showers which lash the sides of the moan- 
tains and cause their disintegration ; the breakers of the sea 
which attack the rocks on the strands, make them hollow, and 
cast the substance thus scooped out along the coast in the 
form of sand-banks"/ 

— all this was symbolised by the larger mill, of which 
the skald Snsebiorn sang ; — 

'^ Men say that EjMdr's nine maiden 3 are working hard 
turning the Skerry-quern out near the edge of the earth, and 
that for ages past they have been grinding at Aml6de's meal- 
bin (the sea) .... So that the daughters of the Island-grinder 
spirt the blood of Ymir." 

Associated with this mill-myth, but how intimately 
wa cannot tell, for its details no longer exist — probably 
the pronounced heathenism of it all so clashed with the 
scriptural account of the Creation that it was purposely 
permitted to die after the acceptance of Christianity 
by the Norsemen — associated with this myth was the 
great flood occasioned by the imtnense quantity of 
blood which ran from the wounds of Ymir, the giant, 
when he was slain by Bor's sons, and which drowned 
all the giants save one, Bergelmer,* who, Noah-like, 
escaped with his wife upon his Itidr^ and ultimately 
landed on the top of a mountain ; from these two 
descended the second generation of giants.^ 

A considerable difference of opinion exists among 
Norse scholars as to the meaning of this word Indr. 

^ Rydberg's Teutonic Mythology, translated by R. B. Anderson, 
1891 Edn., p. 385. 

2 Frye translates Bergelmer as "ancient of the mountain'', 
from ftcr^ = mountain, and ^am/a = old. See his translation of 
(£l)len8ch ledger's Gods of the North, 1845 Edn., p. xxxv. 

^ " It is not said, however, that he (Ber-gelmir) saved the human 
race in his ark ; hut that the original story was to that effect may 
be inferred from the cognate ones in Greek and in Welsh." — Rh^s's 
Hihbert Lectures, p. 6Glii 



324 THE NOKSE ELEMENT IN CEITTC MYTH. 

Frye says that Bergelmer escaped on a " wreck", 
whilst Dasent calls it, in prose, a **hoat", and in poetry 
a ** skiff", and Pigott, a " boat". Thorpe translates the 
word into "chest" in his prose, and into *'ark" in his 
poetry. Vigfnsson gives it as " ark" in one pUice, and 
as "box" in another, in his Corpus Poeticum Boreale ; 
but in translating the *•' Grotta-Songr" he renders 
fegins-liUlri as " bin of bliss". In his Dictionar'y, how- 
ever, he sets down "bin", more especially a "flour- 
bin", as the equivalent of Ivdr ; whilst Rydberg,^ in a 
learned disquisition on the word, gives his opinion that 
the object on wliich Bergelmer found safety in the 
great flood was in some way intimately connected with 
the world-mill. Both he and Vigfusspn,^ referring to 
the phrase d vas hklr um lagidr, agree that it refers to 
some ancient lost myth. Does it not all simply mean 
that, in the great flood, Bergelmer possessed himself 
of the first floating object that would answer his pur- 
pose, which chanced to be a bin from the great mill, 
the property of the gods? In time, the bin, from the 
use it had been put to, became a boat, then a ship, 
finally developing into an ark. A touch of poetic 
justice characterises the incident, permitting, as it 
does, Bergelmer to escape on a bin of the very mill in 
which his father's (Ymer s) flesh was ground into earth 
and his bones into rocks, whilst his blood went to 
make the mighty waters of the troubling flood. 

And so, to the grinding at Aml6deV meal-bin we 
owe one of the earliest forms of the name Amroth, 

1 Teutonic Mythology, p. 389. ^ Dictionary, p. 399. 

•^ In the Amhales-mga^ or Amloda-saga, a comparatively late pro- 
duction, the old Norse materials have been woven anew into a 
romance in which we find Am bales, son of Salman, King of 
Cimbria, called AmlcSdi. For the tale of Amleth, or Aml6di, from 
which Shakespeare obtained his Hamlet, and to which Goethe is 
said to have given serions attention — with the view of making it the 
basis of a work, which, however, never saw the light — oar readers 
are referred to the Folk-Lore Society's issne of Saxo Grammaticus, 
(London : Nutt, 189-t), and to the recent Hamlet in, Iceland^ so 
admirably edited by Mr. Gollancz (Nutt, 1898). 



THK NOKSE ELKMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 325 

which was Aralot iti the time of Bishop David of 
St. Davids (1147-76). 

Following the fortunes of the ludr of Bergelmer, we 
trace it touching at, or ultimately resting near, the 
place now known as Blaengwithnoe. The earliest form 
of the word, Blanwytheno, is to be found in a charter of 
King John to Whitland Abbey, quoted in the Monasti- 
con Anglicanum; and this gives us a more minute 
description of the Itldr — a small boat or trough made of 
willow-twigs ; the ** skin coracle", in fact, of the Havod 
llcht7*yd MS., in which Taliessin was found at 
Gwyddno's weir — from vid or vidi = willow twig, and 
7i(5?' (gen. n6s, dat. not) = a trough or small vessel, which 
appears as n6a in N6a-tun = ship town. In this case, 
I do not think that the prefix blaen is a later Celtic 
addition. In the Volo-spd, in connection with the 
creation of the world and its inhabitants out of the 
body of the dead giant Ymir, to whom we have referred, 
we find the words : " Or brimi hlddgo ok or Blains 
leggjomy'^ which Vigfusson renders : " From the bloody 
surf and the Giant's black bones." Dasent translates 
the passage as: "From the briny blood and limbs of 
the Blue One." It would appear, therefore, that the 
Blan or Blaen of Blanwytheno connects the coracle 
with the voyage of Bergelmer on the sea, which was in 
reality the blood of his father Ymir.^ 

^ Fenton seems unwittingly to touch this myth when he mentions 
that he remembered an inn at Blaen Gwyddnoe with the sign of 
Noah's Ark, ** with reference, I suppose", he says, " to the name of 
the place, which some fanciful etymologists will so explain as to 
connect it somehow with the Deluge'' (Pembrokeshire, p. 475). 

In this connection we might mention Crinow, not far distant, — the 
Kaerynoe of the middle of the fourteenth century. Kari, it will 
be remembered, was the god of the wind, brother to ^gir, god 
of the sea. But we hope to return to these neighbouring place- 
names at some other time. 

In Welsh we have no0 = platter, dish, tray, kneading-trough. 
In his translation of Ynytinga-tcUy Vigfusson translates iwi as 
'* ship" ; but in a note, evidently of later date, he says : '* As in 
Welsh [Professor Rh^s], Icel. no-r, though a loan-word from Latin, 
is used of any box, trough for butter, or the like, but never of a 



326 THE NOBSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

These names seem to indicate the earlj existence of 
the flood traditions still current in the neighbourhood ;^ 
and tiO these may possibly be added that of Coed-yr- 
haf,^ the forest (on the beach near Arnroth) submerged 
at the time of a great commotion of the sea. Haf^ it 
will be remembered, is the old Norse word for a great 
heaving or lifting of the ocean. A curious perpetua- 
tion of the old heathen efforts to retain the goodwill of 
Elidyr, door-keeper of the hall of ^gir, god of the 
sea, is evident in the subsequent making a saint of him, 
and dedicating to his memory the three Christian 
churches of the district, viz., those of Amroth, Lud- 
church and Cronwear.^ 



ship." See Corpus Poeticum BoreaU, i, 248, 523. The Pembroke- 
shire not of these days is the large wooden trough of domestic use. 

1 Mr. York Powell, in his notes to Saxo Grammaticus (1894 Ed., 
p. 410), referring to the Danish Amleth, or Amlddi, reminds one of 
a type of the old story occnring in the British Isles, in which the 
hero ezecntes vengeance by letting in the sea upon the King and 
his palace and realm, which is sunk under the waves, only appearing 
now and then at low tides or by fragments dragged up by fisher- 
men's anchors. 

^ Now known as Coedraeth. A considerable diflerence of opinion 
exists as to the original form of the word. Coed-yr-haf appears iu 
George Owen's list of Pembrokeshire *' comottes" as found by him 
in the sixteenth century in the writings *'of Ancient tyme'*; and 
this is probably the original form. We find it as Coet Raff in both 
the Myvyrian Archaiology and the Red Book of Uergest^ but the 
question of phonetic corruption cannot be satisfactorily settled from 
present data. 

^ For ecclesiastical purposes the name of Elidyr, and I presume 
his attributes also, were in due time transferred to Saint Teilo. 

*' Before the introduction and spread of Christianity, and also 
long after that period, the (Norse) people, especially the fishermen, 
believed themselves to be surrounded by sea-spirits, whom thej 
could not see, and who watched what they were doing. In the 
Pagan time people believed in the sea-god CEgir (Aegir), whose 
kingdom was the mysterious ocean, and he had his attendant minor 
spirits who watched intruders upon his element. The feeling which 
came to prevail among the fishermen towards the sea-spirits was 
one of mysterious dread. They considered the sea a foreign element, 
on which they were intruders, and the sea-spirits, in conseqaenoe, 
liusiile to them. They had, therefore, when at the fishing, to take 
great care what they said ; and it became very important to them to 



THE NORSE ELEMENr IN CELTIC MYTH. 327 

Here then we have stories, more or less distinctly 
told in these place-names, of a cauldron of sacrifice and 
banqueting, and of a trough or bin used as a boat in 
time of flood, which will, we think, serve as an introduc- 
tion to the following endeavour to trace to their source 
some of the myths of the old Welsh story-tellers, and a 
few of the personal and place-names we find in them. 

Celtic literature, it may be added, is full of vessels of 
mysterious origin used for varied purposes of hidden 
meaning, generally magical. Concerning these. Prof. 
Rhys in his Arthurian Legend {p, 326), says: *'One 
may think it strange that Celtic literature, at one time, 
busied itself so much about vessels, especially cauldrons. 
But it can be shown that such vessels may have had a 
spiritual or intellectual significance." At any rate, 
I think it will be admitted that the myths in which 
they are found are occasionally unsatisfactory because 
fragmentary, and point to some other and foreign 
source. 



have a number of mystic names, to a great extent agreed npon 
among themselves, although derived from words which were common 
in the Norse language. But there is a certain number of *' haaf- 
words'', doubtless forming the oldest portion, which seem to have 
been originally worship- words. An original worship of the sea- 
spirits is rendered probable by the fact that the fishermen's haaf- 
terms were not at all confined to things in immediate connection 
with the fishing, but extended much further.'* — Dr. Jakobsen's 
Dialect and Plaee-Names of Shetland, 1897, pp. 23-4. 



3*28 THE NORSE EI.EMKST IN CELTIC MYTH. 

J.32 -as J^V'S fit's i" 

I m II Ijs.j^ilc s-a J 



2 1"' 



I'^l la 



i°'aI._sS..-n 






■"s -"J-a s^^i. as'Si -;3 a 



■9|ii?ji|iiiii w'i ifi3| 

as-a£tBi-a?.i.s:?s 5.ssl-as.s^ 

IsMi ill = *S| I li 
■B'P-I §L I |»5 g il 
i t-i! i;i ja !§! "' Is 






SJsa 



ISlI l== 1151 



!§• a 
p jIlJS. «i;g2J Sji« Sal 






3 



THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 



3^13 Sso'^ 2 II ^C: 



s 

i J llllilr 



siil.sisi-^lill^-s -I 
li IsUii' ^'"^ -^ 






*illlll Fill; 



IS 



1 lU-jAi ItlM 

J|-2i.s SJ.S IS'^ll J.S ■ 



5-Sl ^ 



330 

I! 

-SB 



11! 



THE NOBSB EI.KMENT IH CELTIC MYTH. 



|1 
11 

= s 

' i- 
J -8 • 

■5 j,8 



ISB^ 



B-sssis 



iW 



K 

III 



■« -S -S e 

1 ^ 



'gfd 









ill 

in 
ill 



* a a » s s^ 
aiJs-sl.s 



:^ 



5 ; § JS^I 

J Is 'IS J 
"lis" I" 



pi 
til 



llll-ljl lll»*l III 



iis'- 



S E 









"siil 



M = i-S3^§ site's a 









THE N0R3E ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 



il 

9 E 



S-sSm .|I°I "'M-S 

i|l |ifi4f!= till 
Ii Mtm^ sill 






■S.SJ I; .s go SJi 






THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 






iiiiii rim rill ri 



m 



4i'i I 
1i || I. 

ill 1 1 li 

3 I S Q S Sis 






rUl fs^ I lis li'JS |o||| 

:^li U' i III |il= 't>l 

5 ill J-= ■2= -fSt aSS' !-Ss 

rJ lis •: |3l |i«. '^g' 

■^ ^ - B-o )c^ -2 ■■SB .^:3 •^'S- = 

Si 9 >■'»,* fi * « »r'?-T4-^ t- a c °3 2 Cm -o^ i,«lft " ai-2 

l-i.|li=l|'3'S|-2g|gi.§ -sSs '^::atei3|j-5 

4|I1 III |^^--l| jii ^4^|-£l,j|| 



THE NOKSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 



II' 



^£ 



■s- Ills 
IS ''i^? 



i|f!|!!|5 



11*1111111 "^Slldlil 



ilil.- 






III |J5 gi If 



t~ 



•5 S 



^ S'3 



all !• .?^ 2..s.S>^f^*»^-is-* Sci 

ill II ^«1 iSM^i^i^i^lPl^.f 



P 
as 



THE NORSB ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

i|ll8Ji|||»>"°|.5 •' 

^.^■o^ l'-Btiifi°l-i Is. 
:g'll1l1-B».il3Ss.a| f^ 

|.il-..S~|S; .a.a_i| g = : 

3 JS E.TS *.J=."i..3 «^„^jfls>> 



s4=a 



l«-glliHHj||i 



3 SS S i 



3 J, a'S-g E 



^5 s ea S-* =2 

-1 s I'MllFil 

II £-5 I*.SJ}':|S 

-?: il il^4illt 

III il ri|i||iii 

111 -f ililliO 



THE NORSE ELBUENT IN CBLTIC MYTH. 



;i|-isss 



■-iil".|:s 



"fJU 


ifiis 


§" ^2 S 


i!s8f 




4'M-^i 




s^NI-l 






sal 



Is 



■■-^.ili-'t !■' iii III 

IJiiJ i |S ■si -1^1 

iif|!p iL^t^i^ 111 mi 

.^**JSo-NCCjW'Sj;a = w_ CSS ■ S*fcS^ I 



• -'1 I fdj-^ 



336 



THfi NORSt; ELBMEiNT. IN CELTIC MTTH. 






.3 



QD 



P 






1 § 

i § 

^ i 

2 § 



2 * ® 

P ® " 

SCO 

« &, ee 

"C o ^ 

-^^ ^1 a 

® «^ £ 

"3 w.S 



S 6-. 

Sec 1^ 

^'5 



6. 



QC 



2 -5 



S * S 

•sli- 

c a 3 a 

' S ^ eS 

PoS 



•0 

> «— • © 

-^ a 

_ > 00 

© ^ JQ 

^ (D 
US 

si ^ 
-^■^^ 

CO CC 









^ 



0) "■«-' 



73 

^ 5 

c * 

c _ 

S a> 



topped 

3) CO 
C 3) 

o 

00 _, O 

§3 



rt -P •- »-. CO 



s 



■S 

O 



t 



TJ *C 









•V ^ ^^ 



CO 

2 » 
-^ 2-^=5 






2 ^- 

^ « d 



CO 

V 

O 



^ a> cQ Q 

-C C ^ o 

■*3 C8 '*^ ^ CO 

r-^ S 3 O 



^ O 






Oi P« 



0) 













t3 C o 
S Q P 



C 
so 



3C 

o 
O 



§« 



S 



PS 

. CO 



p*^ J^ *» 

*4 M C9 






ajj ^"5^ 



0) 












THtS ItOBS£ ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 









8-* If-f!' S i 
'"I i -- 



•^' 8- il-S ^ £ SU |ll| 11.51 -MS 

il I- Hi I IJli^i irf^ I?! 

ii fa «J^S» T-sr-s i'sr-? II^S S-^ 



s 



s-'^ 



4 PI ^IIMM 111 I >.- 

f^^scrS =•!;■= lit- Jl.; ai^j 



gsfsi Ssii= Sm". sl.i-g ebi -il-S 







TBB KORSE ULBUENT IN CELTIC HYTH. 




g.S g'3 g-S 5 

" oU ' 
-ill 

- i-i si i'^1 



THE NOttSE ELEMtlNT IN CBLTIC MYTH. 339 

It will be as well to remember the dates of the 
several MSS. in which we find- earliest mention of the 
foregoing Celtic names : — 

(a) The ** Mabinogion" are contained in the lAyfr 
Coch Hergest (or Red Book of Hergest)^ compiled in 
the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries ;^ but it is 
generally acknowledged that the earliest of these 
stories might be assigned to the tenth and eleventh 
centuries.* 

(6) The Welsh Triads, although considered by some 
of greater antiquity than is generally allowed,' are 
termed by Schulz **ekles machwerk", whilst Skene 
considers them of " perhaps doubtful authority".* 

(c) The Book of Taliessin is of the beginning of the 
fourteenth century.^ It contains a number of poems, 
*'for the most part ascribed to the sixth-century 
Welsh bard Taliessin, but concerning the real date and 
nature of which we know very little .... Some may 
go back to the ninth or eighth centuries, whilst others 
are probably little older than the date at which they 
were incorporated in the MS.'*® 

(d) The Voyage of Bran ** was originally written 
down in the seventh century. From this original, 
some time in the tenth century, a copy was made 
.... From this tenth-century copy all our MSS. are 
derived ".^ 

(e) The Book of the Dun was *' compiled, about the 
year 1100, from older sources*'.® 

(/) The Bonhed Gwyr y Gogledd, or Genealogies of 
the Men of the N^orth, was transcribed about a. d. 1300 ; 
but there is every reason to believe the historical 

^ Skene's Four Ancient Books of Wales^ i, 3. 
2 Nutt's " Mabinogion Studies", in Folk-Lore Record, 1882, 7. 
» Ibid., 16. 

^ Four Ancient BooJcs of Wales, i, 102. * Ibid., i, i 

® Nntt, in the Voyage of Bran, ii, 85. 
"* Knno Meyer, in Voyage of Bran, i, xvL 
. ® Rh^s^s Hihbert Lectures, 91. 



340 THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

poems which celebrate the deeds of the Gwyr y Gogled 
to be older than the tenth century.^ 

(g) Nennius is supoaed to have written his Historia 
Britonum in the eighth or ninth century. Wright 
terms the work " an absolute forgery", and says that 
** most of the earlier MSS. of the pseudo-Nennius 
belong to the latter half of the twelfth century ; two 
only are of an earlier date, but I believe that their 
antiquity has been much over-rated, and that they 
are probably not older than the beginning of the 
twelfth century".* 

• (h) The Yellow Book of Lecan is of the fourteenth 
centuiy,^ and 

(i) The Book of Fermoy of the fifteenth.* 

In an impartial consideration of the possible influence 
of Northern mythology on Welsh, and of Welsh in its 
turn on that of the North, and of the extent, one must 
ever bear in mind not only the dates of the earliest 
MSS., but the fact that at the back of all these, and 
extending for centuries into the mists of antiquity, the 
old-world stories still had life and form — ^form which 
probably varied greatly from what they ultimately took 
at the hands of the scribes whose work remains with us, 
to differ over and to misunderstand generally. Take, for 
instance, the undoubted family likeness between some 
of the names connected with the Mahinogion cauldron- 
stories and those of the old Norse mythology. It 
would be a very simple matter to assert that, as the 
Mahinogion are to be found only in MSS. of about 
the fourteenth century,^ whilst the Norse place-names 

' Four Ancient Hooks of Walen, i, 166, 242. 

- Essays on Archtologiccd Sybjecis^ i, 207, 209. 

3 Four Ancient Books of Wales, i, 78. 

* 'Voyage of Bran, ii, 17. 

^ " When we pass the threshold of the twelfth ceDtarj .... 
our only material for the stadj of Old Welsh being inscriptions and 
glosses, together with a few other scraps in Latin manuscripts.'' 
— Rhys' Lectures oa Welsh Philology, 2nd Edn., p. 139. 

** Our earliest Welsh docnmonts are Welsh glosses of the eighth 



THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 341 

which embody some of the incidents therein set forth 
must have existed prior to such a time, therefore 
the Welsh stories had an undoubted Norse origin. 
There is, however, the possibility that when the in- 
vading Norsemen and the invaded Welshmen got to 
be on speaking terms with each other, they found a 
certain similarity of word and incident in the already 
ancient tales they told each other in their seasons of 
leisure.^ And if a Norse word suited the Welsh notion 
of what the word stood to represent to the Norse mind, 
why should it not straightway have been adopted into 
the vocabulary of the country ? I think this probably 
accounts for the almost similar meaning of very many 
Welsh and Norse terms, to which it is scarcely 
necessary to refer here, but which the curious may 
find in Holmboe's Norsk og Keltisk (Christiania, 1854), 
and in the unfinished work on The Old Norse and 
Keltic Languages, by the Rev. John Da vies. ^ And the 
same with any incident, Welsh or Norse, which more 
satisfactorily fitted into the already current trend of 
-the stories of either. And is it not the neglect to 
recognise the possibility of such an interchange of 
tradition that makes tenable to himself the position at 
present held by Professor Bugge, " the highest living 
authority on Teutonic mythology and Eddaic criticism". 
In 1879, the learned Professor stated, as the results of 
his investigations, that the great bulk of mythological 
and epic traditions handed down in the two Eddas is 
of foreign origin, based on tales and poems heard by 
the Vikinjofs from the inhabitants of Britain and 
Ireland. To this may be added the statement of 

centary to Eubjchas the grammarian, and Grid's Art of Love, and 
the rerses found by Edw^ard Lhuyd in the Juvencus MS. at Cam- 
bridge." On the Study of Celtic Literature, by Matthew Arnold, 
p. 73. 

^ Giraldus Cambrensis says that, in his time (Henry II), ro com- 
plete was the amalgamation of the races that there was ^o difference 
between the Saxons and the Datles. 

^ Based on Holmboe's researches, and pabli&hed in The Cambrian 
Joimtal lor 18C4, pp. 3U-32d 



342 THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

Edzardi that the Scaldic metres are of purely Celtic 
origin, and the assertion of Sievers that the Eddaic 
metres contain similar Celtic elements. I need. hardly 
say that Prof. Bugge's theories have not met with 
universal acceptance, despite the evidence he has since 
accumulated and published in his Studier over de 
Nordiske Gude-og Heltesagns Oprindelse (Christiania, 
1881-1889), and his recent Helge-Digtene I Den 
jEldre Edda Deres Hjem Og Forhindeher (Copen- 
hagen, 1896), in which latter volume especially he has 
employed his vast learning to place the very core and 
centre of Northern heroic myths among the settlements 
of the Norsemen, surrounded by Celts and Anglo- 
Saxons, in the British Isles. 

Dr. Gudbrand Vigfusson, in his scholarly Prolego- 
mena to the Sturlunga Sctga, published in 1878, states 
that, some ten years before, he had come to the con- 
clusion that a part of the old Norse poetry owed its 
origin to Norse poets in the Western Islands;* and in 
1883, in his Introduction to the Corpus PoeticuviBoreale, 
he returns to this same conclusion. He does not con- 
sider that " the conditions of life, the budding chivalry 
of the Helgi poems, the Gaelic vociibulary of our 
Aristophanes, the air of luxurious plenty of the Tapestry 
poet, the strong Christian influence of Celtic cast in the 
strophic prophetic poems, fall in at all with what we 
know of Sweden and Denmark in the ninth and tenth 
centuries". " Where, then*', he says, " shall we find a 
place to which the conditions of life depicted in the 
poem shall apply ? — a temperate country, with Kelts in 
or near it ; with a certain amount of civilisation and 
refinement and foreign trade ; with Christian influences ; 
with woods and deer and forest trees ; with a fine coast 
and islands ; where there were fortified places ; where 
there was plenty of rich embroidered tapestry ; where 
hunting, hawking, bird-clubbing, went on as common 
pastimes; where slavery was widely prevalent (the 

1 The British Isles — West from Norway. 



THE NORSE ELEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 343 

• 

slaves being often of a different racial type to their 
masters) ; where harping and carping went on in the 
hall, to the merry clink of cup and can kept filled with 
beer and wine ; where there was plenty of * Welsh' 
cloth, • Welsh' gold, and ' Welsh' steel ; where the 
Scandinavians led a roving life, fighting and sailing, 
and riding and feasting, by turns ? Where but in the 
Western Isles ? " 

Professor Bugge's theory, summed up in few words, 
is that ** the Northern Mythology, properly so called, is 
for the most part, or a very large part, the result of 
accretions and imitations in the ninth and tenth 
centuries after Christ, the outcome of fragments and 
tales, classical and Christian, picked up chiefly in 
England and Ireland by Viking adventurers, and 
gradually elaborated by them and their wise men and 
Scalds at home or in their colonies".^ 

But these dates will not do ; and the Northern in- 
vasions, extending from, say, a.d. 787 to 1066 will not 
account for Kunic stones carved in England in the 
third century with Scandinavian inscriptions ; nor do 
they assort with the theory that the ornamentation of 
many objects of the Iron Age found in the north, points 
to the influence of Irish art, making it probable that 
the ancient Swedes, even before the beginning of the 
Viking period proper, had direct communication, peace- 
ful or warlike, with the British Isles.^ Then, again, in 
Gosforth churchyard there is a fragment of a stone 
cross, on which is carved the story of Thor's fishing for 
the Midgardsworm. If the accepted date of this — ^the 
seventh century — is correct, it clearly shows that the 
story could not have been invented in the tenth 
century. 

An impartial student will, I think, fit in and between 
the lines of these theories the conclusion that for 

^ Pro£ Qeor^e Stephens, in Memoires de la Societe Royale des 
Antiquaires du Nord, 1882-3, p. 293. 

^ The Civilisation of Sweden in Heathen Times^ by Oscar Montelins, 
1888, p. l;36. 



344 THE NORSE 1SLEMENT IN CELTIC MYTH. 

hundreds of years before the tenth century the Norse- 
men possessed a distinctive and essentially nationa;! 
mythology, as relatively old and independent as that 
of any other race. ' *' No reasonable man has ever said 
that the Northern mythology, any more than afijf other ^ 
.was free from loans and intermixtures and develop- 
-ments.. But the objection to Prof. Bugge's theory, is 
that it takes no account of parallels and survivals, and 
that his date for such large borrowings is simply and 
desperately impom6fe, as being so moaem.'^^ " ^ 

That there is a connection, and a very intimate one^ 
between some of the stories of Wales and the mytho- 
logy of the Norse is, I think, unquestionable ; but to 
reason as to which should have priority, and be accounted 
the source of the other, is a fruitless piece of business if 
we depend solely on reference to documents. When 
Doctors, such as Thomas Stephens, Nash, Matthew 
Arnold, Skene, Prof. Rhys and others, disagree as to 
the periods in which our Welsh tales arrived at the 
growth in which we now find them ; and whilst Prof. 
Stephens, Dr. Vigfusson, Prof. Bugge, and many other 
Northern scholars, diflfer as to the dates of the god-tales 
of the Norse, we must perforce leave them to their 
investigations. But although much of many myths, 
both Welsh and Norse, has been hopelessly lost, it does 
not seem an unreasonable proceeding to take what has 
been left to us, and to endeavour in the completer myth 
to find the source of that which is more fragmentary 
and unsatisfying ; remembering that ** many peculiar 
features of the Mahinogion (for instance) are. un- 
doubtedly most easily explained if they are regarded 
as the jnythic traditions of one race arbitrarily fitted 
into the historic traditions of another."^ 

» 

^ Prof. Stephens in Memoires de la S'ocUte Royale de's Antiqtuzires 
duJ^ord, 1882-3, p. 410. 

2 Nutt, in the Voyage of Bran, ii, 20. 



345 



EXPLORATION OF ST. NON'S CHAPEL, 

NEAR ST. DAVIDS. 

The following letter was addressed to Mr. Edward 
Laws, F.S.A., with the intention that it should have 
been read at the Ludlow Meeting. Unfortunately, 
however, Mr. Laws was prevented through ilhiess from 
being present at the meeting. 

" Dear Mr. Laws — 

" I have devoted three days to the examina- 
tion of St. Non's Chapel. The exploration is difficult, 
since for a long time the chapel has been made use of 
as a place into which to throw all the pebbles picked 
off the field. To excavate it would require much more 
than a few days, and carts and horses would be necessary 
to remove hundreds of loads of stone. 

" All that it was possible for me to do was to clear 
round the walls to their foundations, externally and 
internally on three sides, and to fill in after these 
foundations had been examined. 

" The chapel points nearly N. and S., actually only 
a few points off due N. and S. 

** The length of the chapel externally at base of 
walls is 38 ft. 9 ins. by 21 ft. 8 ins. at" S. end, and 
19 ft. 2 ins. N. end. 

** Internally, the measures are 32 ft. 3 ins. by 
16 ft. 2 ins. at S. end and 12 ft. 2 ins. at N. end. 

"At N. end internally is a raised step, 3 ft. 9 ins. 
from the wall, 9 ins. above the old floor. 

** The walls of the chapel are of two if not three 
periods. At the S. end there is very early and rude 
work at the base, to the height of 7 ft. 6 ins. at S.E. 
corner. This is set in earth. Above this, clearly 
distinguishable from it, is mediaeval walling oP flit 

5t11 SKlt.. VOL. XV. 23 



346 ST. non's chapel. 

stones (mostly), laid in strong mortar. The earlier 
work shows internally as well as externally. 

" The external wall at this end batters back about 
2 ft. in 7 ft. The mediaeval wall is from 2 ft. 3 ins. 
to 2 ft. 6 ins. in thickness. 

'* On the W. side is the doorway, 15 ft. 6 ins. from the 
N. angle, 3 ft. 3 ins. wide, with a slate step in it much 
broken. 

" The only remains of a window are to the E., 11 ft. 
from the S. angle, and here only one jamb remains. 

'* The N. wall is entirely of mediaeval building, so is 
that to the W., with the exception of a small portion 
of the base at the S.W. extremity. 

*' In the E. face of the building is set an early cross, 
not in place, that has already figured in Professor 
Westwood s Lapidarium WaUicB. 

**The N. wall ends raggedly to the E., projecting 
beyond the present E. wall, into which it is not tied, 
and from which it diflPers wholly in character. 

" This E. wall has been thrown down at some 
unknown date, from the remains of a window at the 
S. end ; at that end the mediaeval wall has been built 
on the earlier foundation wall, so as to form an exact 
right angle, whereas in the earlier building the angle 
was incorrect, resulting in the building being 4 ft. 
narrower at the W. than at the S. end. The E. wall 
has been examined to its base internally, and is faced to 
the height of 1 ft. 6 ins. to 2 ft. inside as well as outside. 
Above that all is mere modern hedging, set up to 
retain the stones and pebbles thrown in from the field. 
The mediaeval builders intended to widen the chapel to 
the N. or altar end by 4 ft. ; whether they ever com- 
pleted this reconstruction it is difficult to determine. 
The base of the present wall is not so cyclopean in 
character as the S. wall, and there is an apparent break 
13 ft. from the S.E. angle; but the present E. wall 
undoubtedly remains on the line of the earliest wall, 
for it continues that of the portion of wall on which 
the later builders set their wall askew. At the N.E. 



ST. non's chapel, 347 

corner there are uo traces of a turn or angle in the 
wall that projects, as though it had ever been finished 
off. 

" The walls of the chapel vary from 7 ft. 6 ins. to 3 ft. 
in height, and by the door have been completely broken 
down. 

" The chapel does not appear ever to have had any 
other floor than the beaten earth. 

" The altar-step and platform at the N. W. is of flat 
stones laid in mortar. About 3 ft. 6 ins. from the W. it 
is broken away, where the altar stood, and here some 
fragments of flooring tile were found, without orna- 
ment. Beyond this gap the platform was continued, 
but was composed of flat stones, not laid in mortar, 
and resembling the rude and earlier work. This 
portion was not so high as the other, but this may be 
due to its having been more liable to being broken 
down than that portion which was set in mortar. 

" At 2 ft. 9 ins. from the N. W. angle, internally, was 
a small hole in the wall, 10 ins. wide, 6 ins. high, and 
cutting about a foot into the thickness of the wall. It 
had no sill or flooring. 

** It has been stated that the chapel was at one time 
converted into a dwelling-house ; of this no evidence 
was forthcoming ; not a particle of charcoal having 
been found, and the only pottery found, with the excep- 
tion of the floor- tiles, was fragments of a *' penny jug" 
of modern make, at the top, among the pebbles collected 
off the field. Moreover, Mr. Watt Williams assured 
me that this bad not been the case in his father's time, 
or he would have known of it. 

"In the Life of St. David^ it is said that at his 
birth, in a thunderstorm, his mother, St. Non, laid her 
hand on a stone at her head, and left on it the impress 
of her fingers, and that this stone was laid under the 
altar. I was in hopes of finding it, and that the supposed 
finger-marks were the lines of an Ogam inscription. 
But clearly the platform under the altar has been tam- 
pered with, and the stone, if there, has been removed. 

23 « 



348 ST. non'8 chapel. 

" The evidence of disturbance at that spot was very 
distinct. The altar may have been, and probably was, 
of stone, and was torn away and cast down. 

*' It is quite possible that the excavation of the 
central portion of the chapel would yield better results, 
but this will be a long and costly business. 

"The Ecclesiastical Commissioners, to whom the 
land belongs, and Mr. Williams, of the Grove Hotel, 
the tenant, very readily and graciously consented to 
allow of the examination being made. 

** 1 remain, 

'* Yours truly, 

*' S. Baring Gould." 



Dog Wheel al Butter Hill, Pembrokeshire. 



/5«j/ 



349 



DOG-WHEELS. 

BY EDWARD LAWS, ESQ., F.S.A. 

Within the memory of men still living, dog-wheels 
were generally used in the kitchens of Pembrokeshire 
houses. 

My relative, Mr. Henry Mathias, tells me he well 
remembers eight : six in the town of Haverfordwest 
(including one at the "Castle Hotel", and another at the 
"Mariners"), one at Lamphey Park, then occupied by the 
late Mr. James Thomas, agent for the Orielton Estate ; 
another at Butter Hill. 

Of these the only survivor is the specimen at Butter 
Hill, which is the property of Mr. George Roch, of 
Maesgwyn. 

It is made of wood with a diameter of 2 ft. 4 ins., 
and a width of 9 ins. There are no means to prevent 
the dog from escaping ; but as the wheel is smooth 
inside, and 9 ft. from the floor, he probably hesitated 
to try such a big jump with so poor a take-oftl 

The Butter Hill wheel stands on the left hand side 
of the chimney-breast ; an iron spindle runs through 
it, resting on two wooden brackets ; the chain went 
over a wooden block, and through a square hole in the 
mantel-piece. 

The Lion and Kjigged Staff of the Roches is repre- 
sented on the kitchen range at Butter Hill. 

Mr. Mathias says that, although there was a pure 
breed of Turnspits in Pembrokeshire, some families 
used cur dogs. 

They were generally sharp little fellows, and were 
credited with sufficient intelligence to understand 
when a heavy dinner was to be dressed, for then they 
would make off, and leave the kitchen-maid to turn the 
spit in their stead, 



D00-WHBEL8. 



Doft-Wheel at the " Hinbury Arms", Caerleon. 

Wbeel, 2 ft. 3 ins. in diameter and 8 ins. vide. Eight ateft inude wheel. 

[From a Draving by T. H. Thomat, R.C.A.) 



351 



NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

IN THB 

FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 

BY THE LATE SIR STEPHEN K. GLYNNE, BART. 
[OcmUnued/rom vol. xiv, p. 307.) 



DEANEEY OF SUB AEEOK 



Llakarth (St. Vylltyg). 

Angnst 19, 1859. 

A church of rather higher pretension than most of its 
neighbours, yet very rude. It has a nave and chancel 
undivided, and a shallow chapel north of the latter, 
divided from it by a wide plain arch, and having a 
small square-headed slit on the west side. 

The ground rises high on the north, and the north 
wall is quite low and has no windows, but one three- 
foiled lancet. The windows on the south and at the 
east end are modernised. The tower is solid and 
strongly built, the base spreads out, and there are no 
buttresses. The parapet embattled, with the forked 
Irish battlements, beneath which is a rude corbel table. 
There is a square turret at the north-east ; belfry 
windows of two obtuse-headed lights, and the other 
openings mere slits. The doorway has a pointed arch ; 
the tower arch is a plain pointed one. The interior is 
dreary and dark, but the width of the roof, with its 
plain open timbers, has not a bad eflFect. The font has 
a square bowL 

Llandyssul (St. Tysilio). 

June 25, 1855. 

A large church, remarkable for Wales in having not 
only a tower but north and south aisles. In rudeness 



352 NOTKS ON THE OLDER CBURCHES 

of architecture, however, it is hardly raised above the 
usual style of the neighbourhood. 

The aisles are divided by arcades of very plain but 
tall pointed arches, having no moulding or ornament 
of any kind, with square piers of large size, without 
capitals. The Tower arch is similar. The chancel arch 
is of the same kind, but a modern plaster arch has 
been inserted within it. The windows are all of ugly 
modern Gothic design, except that at the east end, 
which is an original Perpendicular one of three lighta 
There is a plain stone shelf in the east wall. The 
chancel walls seem to have been rebuilt. The tower is 
a genuine rude Welsh one, strong and massive, without 
string or buttress, but with a battlement and corbel 
table, a west window, Perpendicular, of three lights, 
and square-headed belfry windows ; a swelling base 
and square turret at the north-east. There is also a 
stone vault within the tower. The interior is pewed, 
but tolerably regular, and has a bare, frigid look. 
There is a huge pulpit with a sounding-board in the 
chancel arch. The font has a broken bowl, in shape 
like a quatrefoil, on a square base. There are modem 
monuments, and two inscriptions over family pews. 
One runs thus : — " This seat was erected at the 
expense of David Lloyd, Esq., and belongs to the 
House of Allt y Odyn in this parish by virtue of a 
faculty from the Bishop's Court." 

A similar one to the house of Castle Howell. There 
are four bells. The churchyard beautifully situated, 
close to the Teivy on the north, with lovely view of its 
wooded banks ; the graves marked out by[pebbles in 
shape of coffins. 

Llangranog (St. Cabanog). 

Jane 24, 1855. 

A small church of common Welsh type, greatly 
modernised, situated on the declivity of a steep hill, 
and having the churchyard on the north, open to the 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCKSKS. 353 

hill. The walls low and whitewashed, no north 
windows — nor west — the others modern and wretched. 
There is a chancel arch of pointed form, but doubtful 
whether original. The belfry modern, and scarcely 
any vestige of original work to be seen. 

Llanvihangel Ystrad (St. Michael). 

September 11, 1847. 

Plan, a body with north aisle and no marked chancel, 
no porch, an open belfry at the west; the whole 
glaring with whitewash. The arcade is formed by four 
very rude pointed arches with large wall piers, without 
mouldings or capitals. The font is attached to one 
pier, and has a square bowl, scolloped below, on a 
circular shaft set on two high steps. The windows 
are all modern. The eastern part which constitutes 
the chancel is boarded, the rest plastered. The whole 
is pued. 

Llanwennoo (St. Gwynog). 

July 6, 1872. 

A larger church' than usual in this county ; consists 
of nave and chancel, with a south aisle and a western 
tower. There is no chancel arch. The chancel is 
divided from the south chapel or aisle by two very rude 
pointed arches, considerably flattened, with no mould- 
ings, and a large wall pier between them. There is no 
distinction of chancel. The windows appear to be 
rather Late, but some on the south of the nave of two 
lights have rather an Edwardian character. The east 
window is Perpendicular of three lights, some others 
have two plain pointed lights under a square head. The 
roof is coved throughout, and with ribs, but no bosses. 
The walls are very thick, and the whole has a solid 
character, rude, but not Early. The tower arch is a 
plain rude one, the tower has a stone vault, and is, as 
usual, without buttresses ; has the swelling base, and a 
pointed west doorway, chamfered, with hood on head 
corbels. Over it is one stringcourse and a heraldic 



354 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHUBCBES 

shield with portcullis, and another heraldic shield over 
the window. The west window is Perpendicular, of 
three lights. There are some slit-like openings, and 
belfry windows square-headed of two lignts. At the 
north-east is a stair-turret rising above the parapet. 
The parapet is embattled, with corbel table below. 

The font has a circular bowl on square stem, and is 
charged with odd-looking faces. The church is in 
good order, and nicely arranged, and has open seats ; 
sacrarium laid with new tiles, and a good organ in the 
south chapel. 

Aberporth (St. Cynwyl). 

Jane 24, 1855. 

A very smaU, mean church, so much dilapidated as 
to be entirely abandoned and condemned to be rebuilt. 
The plan is of the commonest and smallest Welsh kind : 
a diminutive body without distinction of chancel, and 
walls so low as to give it the air rather of a cottage. 
There is a western bell-gable, the windows modern, 
the roof open, and of not bad timber work. The west 
door pointed. In the north wall a sepulchral arch. All 
tbe fittings have been removed, and the service done in 
the adjacent school. The font has a rude square bowl, 
on a cylindrical stem and no base. The site lofty, 
remote from houses, with a fine view. 

Llandyfriog (St. Dyfriog). 

An^si, 1860. 

This church is in a lonely spot close to the Teivy, 
consists of merely chancel and nave, and appears to 
have been mostly if not entirely rebuilt, though, 
perhaps, some of the old wall remains. But ancient 
architectural features have completely vanished. The 
chancel arch is nearly semi-circular, and probably 
modern, as are all the windows and internal fittings 
of the most ordinary character. There is the small 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 355 

single bell-gable at the west end, as usual in Welsh 
churches. 

The view from the churchyard is very pleasant. 

Pbnbryn (St. Michael). 

Augast 23, 1869. 

A neglected church, but ancient, consisting of nave 
and chancel, with a western porch and a bell-turret over 
the west end. The outer walls are whitewashed. The 
chancel arch is rather a rude pointed one, on imposts. 
The roofs have been modernised, as have all the 
windows of the nave. On the south of the nave near 
the east is a piscina. On the north side of the nave is 
a square-headed Perpendicular window of two lights, 
which are trefoliated. The church has one single 
lancet on the south, and one closed on the north. In 
the south wall of the chancel is a sepulchral arch. The 
porch is large, the doorway has rather a plain arch ; 
the interior is dreary and ill-kept. The bell-gable has 
two open arches. The structure on a lofty eminence 
is fine, and commands a beautiful view of sea and 
land. 



DEANEEY OF EMLYN. 



Clydai (St. Clydach). 

Angast, 1860. 

A larger church than the last (Kilrhedin, inf,^ 357), 
gradually approaching the same state of ruin. It consists 
of nave and chancel, with south aisle extending along 
both, and western tower, all of the rude Welsh type, 
and probably of the Perpendicular period. The arcade 
is of four low and depressed arches, three in the nave 
and one in the chancel, with plain square piers. The 
western arch is particularly rude, the others have some 
sort of mouldings. The chancel arch is rude pointed. 



356 NOTES ON THB OLDER CHURCHES 

There is a rood door set high up, and on the north is 
the projection for the staircase. The windows are all 
square-headed and Perpendicular, chiefly of three lights; 
some have fragments of stained glass. The tower is of 
very rude construction, is vaulted, and opens to the 
nave by a very coarse pointed arch. There is a ladder 
to the belfry storey, which opens to the nave by another 
pointed rough door. The tower is without string or 
buttress, is embattled, with slit openings and a rude 
door. The font is a rude circular cup, on a square base, 
chamfered. Everything is decayed and out of repair. 
There is a stoup by the south door. The outer walls 
are whitewashed. In the churchyard wall are some 
curious Early inscribed stones, noticed in ArchcBologia 
Cambrensis. 3rd Ser., vol. vi, p. 223, and 4th Sen, 
vol. V, p. 277. 

Kenarth (St. Llawddog). 

June 23rd, 1855. 

The plan of this church is a nave and chancel, with 
south transeptal chapel. Over the west gable a bell- 
turret, with two open arches for bells. The church is 
long, and the ground rises, causing a considerable 
ascent towards the east. There is a plain pointed 
chancel arch, and a projection in the south wall The 
windows all modern and very bad : no west windows, 
but a plain pointed door. The chancel and nave are 
both ceiled. The font is early, a square bowl with the 
common scalloping, the stem cylindrical ; a cross on 
the east gable, and the outer walls whitewashed ; the 
churchyard pretty and the graves flowered. 

KiLGKRRAN (St. Llawddog). 

June 23rd, 1855. 

This church has lately been restored, and in great 
measure rebuilt, in a most creditable style unusual in 
the Principality. The walls seem to be entirely new, 
except the tower. The plan consists of nave, with 
south aisle, chancel, and western tower. The tower 



IN THE FOUK WICL8H DIOCESKS. 357 

slightly tapers, and is of plain character, with small 
openings, a single cinquefoiled belfry window and no 
buttresses, a plain battlement. A west door has been 
added of greater pretension, of Early English character, 
with toothed mouldings and shafts ; no west window. 
The arcade of the nave has three good pointed arches, 
with octagonal pillars, having capitals well formed of 
slate. The chancel arch is plainer and without imposts ; 
the roof all open, and the seats uniform, low and open, 
and no gallery. The windows Decorated, of two lights, 
except those at the east end, which are of three, and 
filled with fair new stained glass in commemoration of 
two persons deceased. The east window of the south 

aisle is the best as to stained glass, in memory of 

Collis and his sister, Elizabeth Bearcroft. The chancel 
is stalled, and laid with encausti«3 tiles, the sacrarium 
more rich ; the rails of iron, blue and gold. There 
are good crosses on the gables of the east end. The 
font is an imitation of that of St. Mary Magdalene, 
Oxford. 

KiLRHEDIN, PeMB. (St. TeILo). 

August, 1860. 

This church has fallen into complete decay, so as to 
be unfit for divine service, and must soon be rebuilt. 
It has a nave and chancel, with a north chapel or aisle, 
which does not extend to the west end, but has at its 
west end a bell-gable for two bells, placed here instead 
of at the west of the nave. There are two wide flat 
arches, opening from the chapel to the body of the 
church, having an octagonal pier without capital. One 
of these arches is in the nave, the other in the chancel. 
The windows are all late Perpendicular and square- 
headed, of three lights, trefoiled and labelled, except one 
small single light on the north. The font has a square 
bowl, chamfered at the angles. There is a very great, 
inclination in the chancel to the south. The bells bear, 
the date 1754. 



358 notes on the older ohukghes 

Llangeler. 

Aagnst 5tb, 1850. 

This church is, like all its neighbours, whitewashed. 
It consists of a nave, with chancel, and a south chapel 
extending along the chancel, but only part of the nave. 
The division is formed by two rude pointed arches, 
with a rude square pier, having no mouldings. In the 
west gable are two open arches for bells. The south 
chapel has a square-headed east window, with label, of 
three lights without foils. Over the west door is a 
shallow niche. On the north side are some unsightly 
sash windows. 



DEANERY OP KEMAES. 



Nevern (St. Brykach). 

Angast 3rd, 1850. 

A large church in a lovely situation, in a richly- 
wooded valley, through which runs the Nevern river. 
It comprises a nave with south aisle, and a northern 
chapel, a long chancel, and a western tower. The form 
is rather irregular and the architecture rude, but it is 
a larger church than most others in the neighbourhood. 
There are two arches between the nave and the south 
aisle (which does not reach quite to the west) of very 
plain pointed form, with a rude square pier, and there 
is also a transverse arch across the aisle. The chancel 
arch is also pointed. The chancel is of fine proportions, 
and has both on the north-west and south-west a pro- 
jection opening to the interior by flat arches in the 
thickness of the wall. On the north of the chancel is a 
two-light Middle Period window, and another similar 
one closed ; also a Third Period one of two lights. Most 
of the other windows are debased and modernised with 
sashes. The tower is large but coarse, with a battle- 



IN THE FODR WELSH DIOCESE3. 359 

ment and a square turret at the south-east ; also a 
rough corbel table under the parapet Most of the 
openings are slits : the belfry window is square- 
headed! Some of the tower is uf slates, and there are 
buttresses at the west angles. There is a fine cross in 
the churchyard, which is most picturesque and lovely. 
(Engraved in Ardi. Camh., 3rd. Ser., vol. vi, p. 47). 

Llanychaer (St. David). 

Jalf 9, 1872. 

This church is fast hastening to decay, and presents 



Lluifchaer Church. 

a sad spectacle. It consists of anave and chancel, anda 
south aisle or chapel westwards joined on.and no steeple. 
The design is curious and the work extremely rurle. 
The walls are very low, and over the west end is a bell- 
gable. There are no windows on the north, and 
the other windows have been mostly destroyed or 
modernised. The roof is dreadfully out of repair, the 
furniture ruinous, and the church disused save for 
funerals. There is a plain round arch between the 



360 NOTES ON TH£ OLDER CHUlSCUES 

nave and chancel, and a rude flat arch between the 
eastern and western divisions of the north aisle ; 
between the channel and south aisle is no arch, but 
merely a flat beanj.^ 

The Rev. T. G. Mortimer writes of this church : — 

" The arch between the nav^o and chancel was pointed. The church 
was originally bailt in the form almost nniversal among the old 
churches of North Pembrokeshire : it consisted of nave, chancel, 
and south transept. There wiis a hirge hagioscope, or rather arched 
passage, from the transept to the chancel (as is still to be seen at 
Pontfaen). At a hiter period, another transept to the east of the 
original transept and touching it, was built — I imagine as a chapel 
for the family of Cilciffeth, who were very wealthy ; that, however, 
must have been some centuries ago, as the family became extinct in 
the latter days of Queen Elizabeth, and the gi*eater portion of the 
house itself, Cilciffeth, was then pulled down. 

*'Llanychaer church was rebuilt on the old foandations about 
twenty years ago (c. 1876). The eastern transept has now a lean-to 
roof; the other particulars are retained as far as form is concerned; 
but the chancel arch has been, I am sorry to say, made larger than 
it used to be ; the arch between the transepts is retained." 



ARCHDEACONRY OF CARMARTHEN— DEANERY OF 

LLANGADOCK. 



Llandi:ngat (St. Dingad). 

May 14,1851. 

This church is just outside Llandovery town. It 
consists of a nave and chancel, each with south aisle, a 
western tower and north porch. The tower is of the 
rude Welsh kind, approaching castellated, without 
buttresses, with a battlement, below which is a billet 
cornice, a large square stair-turret at the north-east 
having slits for lights. The lower part of the tower, as 
usual, spreads out. The windows on the north side are 
mostly modern, those on the south square-headed and 
rather poor; the east window of the chancel square- 

^ Omitted in its proper place. 



TN THR FOUR WKLSH DIOCESES. 361 

headed and small, of three lights ; the north portion 
very large and plain. The doors pointed and simple. 
Over the porch a parvise, lighted by a slit. The arcade 
of the nave has three wide and entirely plain pointed 
arches, with large rude square piers. There are arches 
between the nave and chancel, and between the two 
south aisles, the former on octagonal piers, as is that 
between the chancel and south aisle. The organ is at 
the east end of the aisle. The outer walls, according 
to custom, are whitewashed. The font is modern ; in 
the porch is a stoup. 

Llanfair ar y Bryn. 

May 14, 1851. 

This church, about half a mile from the town of 
Llandovery, stands beautifully on a fine eminence and 
shaded with trees. It comprises only a nave and 
chancel, with south porch and west tower ; the latter of 
a type very common in the district, without buttresses, 
embattled, with only one string-course. There is a 
rude billet cornice over the west doorway, but not 
under the parapet. At the south-east angle a square 
stair-turret with forked battlements. The belfry 
windows square-headed ; that on the south has a 
flattened trefoiled head. The west window is a small 
one of two lights, plain Third Period; the other 
openings are merely slits. There is a modern excres- 
cence on the north side. The porch is, as usual, very 
large, and contains a stoup. The chancel is not very 
well distinguished ; the east window square-headed, 
of three lights. On the north of the chancel is a similar 
window of two lights, and a plain slit, also a door 
closed, probably connected with the rood-loft. The 
other windows are modern. 

Llangadoc. 

August 7, 1850. 

This church has a nave and chancel, south transept, 
south porch, and west tower. The latter is very plain 

5th skb., vol. XT. 24 



362 h'OTl£S ON THB OLDER CHURCH£S 

and coarse, without buttress or stringcourse, but 
having the common corbel table under the battlement. 
The openings are square-headed slits. The chancel 
arch is a rude pointed one. The roof is vaulted, but it 
is doubtful whether original and whether of stone. 
There are few windows, and those mauled and 
modernised. To the transept there is no arch. The 
church is pewed, and has a west gallery in a tolerably 
neat condition. The font has ah octagonal bowl on a 
square pedestal. There are three bells. 

Cayo (St. Cynwyl). 

AugaRt 6, 1850. 

This is rather a large rough church, consisting of two 
equal aisles and a west tower. The whole is very coarse, 
of Welsh character, and extremely solid, and what there 
is of architectural style is late and poor Third Perpen- 
dicular. The arcade dividing the aisles has four very 
rude pointed arches, with square piers of solid wall, 
having neither mouldings nor imposts. The eastern 
arch is at a wider interval. The east window is pointed, 
of three lights, and poor Third Perpendicular tracery ; 
the others square-headed, of two and three lights, 
some labelled, and some not. The roof is coved and in 
very bad order, admitting the weather. The tower is 
extremely strong and solid ; its arch to the nave is partly 
walled. The tower is embattled, without strings of 
division, and the masonry at the base spreads out- 
wards. The belfry windows double, each obtuse- 
headedj but on the north single. Under the ba,ttle- 
ment is a corbel table. At the north-east is a square 
turret, the west door plain, and over it is a square-headed 
two-light window. The south door is labelled. The 
font is a small basin set in a recess on the south wall 
within the tower : a singular arrangement. The interior 
is out of repair ; the tower vaulted within. 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DlOOfiSES. 363 



DEANERY OF UPPER CARMARTHEN. 



Cynwil Elved. 

June 22, 1855. 

This church has a nave and chancel, with north aisle 
to both. The chancel is slightly divided, and extend- 
ing a little to the east of the aisle : a bell-gable over 
the west end. There is a pointed west door. The 
north aisle does not reach quite to the west end. The 
arcade of the nave consists of two very wide obtuse 
arches,j3lain and rude, with a rough kind of octagonal 
pier. The font is attached to the pier, has an octagonal 
bowl on a stem of like form. There are very few 
windows on the north ; some windows bad, with sashes, 
some plain Perpendicular, square-headed of three lights. 
There is a boarded coved roof to the north aisle, 
with embattled cornice : some windows of very plain 
character and square-headed. There is a tombstone to 
Thomas Howell, born 1676, died 1720. The chancel 
has one rude arch to the aisle^ and a rude panelled 
boarded roof. 

Llanoan (St. Canna). 

Sept. 15, 1856. 

A small church of the single kind, without distinction 
of nave and chancel, and a pointed bell-cot over the 
west end ; the whole of the exterior glaring from 
whitewash. There are no windows on the north, and 
those on the south are modern ; the east window, 
square-headed, of two lights, and late character. The 
west door of very rude construction, but a pointed arch. 
The west end very bald, having no window. The nave 
has an open cmdle roof, without bosses. The bell-cot 
has two arches, with bells. The south door is rude. 
The font is an irregular octagonal block of rude charac- 
ter. The interior is pued, but in neat condition. The 

24 ■ 



364 XOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

churchyard is confined, and overcrowded with graves. 
The stones are very massive, but interspersed with 
evergreens and flo\^'ering plants. 



DEANERY OF LOWER CARMARTHEN. 



St. Cleabs. 

October 23, 1845. 

This church has a rude tower, a nave and chancel, 
without aisles. The tower of the common coarse style, 
without buttresses, but having a plain battlement and 
block cornice beneath it, and a square turret at the 
south-east angle. There are plain narrow square slits 
for the belfry and other apertures. The tower slightly 
tapers. On its west side is a rude arched door, and 
the lower part is vaulted in stone, as at Marros. The 
walls of this church lean outwards. The south door- 
way has an obtuse arch, set deeply in a very thick 
wall. The windows have been mostly mutilated. 
The chancel has a rude south door, with rather straight- 
sided arch, and no mouldings. On the south of the 
chancel is a quasi " lychnoscope" : merely a square- 
headed aperture. The north door of the nave has an 
odd flat arch, but is closed. There is a Decorated 
window of two lights on the north side of the chancel. 
The west end of the nave is absurdly cut off from the 
remainder by a wooden partition, and a central passage 
formed through it from the tower, leaving a space on 
each side enclosed, used as a receptacle of rubbish — a 
very improper and unbecoming arrangement. The 
roof is open, with plain ribs. The chancel arch is a 
curious one, apparently of Norman character ; the shape 
is segmental and depressed on the west side, present- 
ing bold mouldings, and two orders of Norman shafts, 
with capitals of rude early foliage. On the east side 
there is no moulding and only plain imposts. On the 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 365 

north side of the nave, near the chancel arch, is a small 
obtuse window, set low, and now closed. The font has 
a circular bowl on a banded cylindrical stem, with 
square base. The church is pewed, and contains several 
ugly modern monuments. Part of the exterior is 
clothed with ivy. 

Eglwys Cymmin (St. Margaret). 

Sep. 3, 1861. 

This church is of the same arrangement as Pendine, 
but in better order ; and has, instead of a tower, a bell- 
cot over the west end, with one open arch for a 
bell. This seems to have been reconstructed of late 
years. 

The church is remarkable for having a plain barrel 
vault stone roof to the nave. The chancel arch is small, 
rude and obtuse, set in a large mass of walling. There 
are no windows on the north of the nave ; the other 
windows are new, and not happy imitations of Gothic ; 
those on the south mostly square-headed, with labels 
The new seats in the nave, though plain, are all open ; 
the font new. The porch has an arched stone roof 
like the nave. The porch is large and coarse. The 
churchyard is very large. 



Cyffig, or Kyffig. 

Jane 19, 18G9. 

This church, distant two miles from Whitland Station, 
is in a lonely and rather picturesque site, and not easily 
found. It is a rude building, consisting of nave and 
chancel, with north aisle carried to the east end. 
There is a belfry gable at the west end of the nave for 
two bells, in open arches, and a large tower of the 
military rude type, at the west end of the aisle and 
engaged in it. There is a very rude arcade between 
the aisle and the body, which has three misshapen and 
irregular arches on plain square wall-piers. The first 



366 NOTES ON THE OLDEK CHURCHES 

arch from the west is wide and pointed, the other two 
are much narrower. There is a rude arch opening to 
the tower. The chancel arch is a rude pointed one. 
The chancel is nearly equal in length to the nave. 
There is a plain pointed doorway at the west of the 
nave. The tower is probably of Perpendicular date, 
but having the local type ; it is not easy to fix as to 
date. It has, however, a decidedly late Perpendicular 
doorway on the north, with Tudor arch and label ; also 
a labelled square-headed window of like character. The 
tower has an embattled parapet and corbel table, but 
neither string nor buttress ; the openings only narrow 
slits and square turret at the north-west, rising all the 
way. The few windows in the church have all been 
modernised. 

Lampeter Velfrey (St. Peter). 

Angnst 20, 1869. 

This church has been recently restored and is in very 
good order. It consists of two parallel aisles, without 
division, of which the northern terminates in chancel ; 
a small north chapel and south porch, but no steeple. 
The arcade is formed by five pointed Early English 
arches, with plain soffits chamfered at the edge, on 
circular columns, having quasi-capitals, all of rather 
clumsy make. There is a plain pointed arch opening 
to the north chapel, in which is placed the organ. 
The windows seem to be wholly new, and are good 
Decorated, n)ostly of two lights, but of three at the 
extremities. The roof appears to be original, and has 
foliation above the collars. The east window has new 
coloured glass. There is a step ascending to the 
chanceL In the south aisle is a monument of the 
seventeenth century. The font has a square bowl, with 
the angles chamfered, on a square stem ; The whole is 
fitted with open seats. The chancel has reredos and 
seats for the choir. The south doorway has a plain 
pointed arch. The porch is new* 



tn the pour welsh diocesifs. 367 

Pendinej; 

Sept 2, 1861. 

A small church, somewhat dilapidated; has only nave 
and chancel, a small western tower, and south porch. 
The latter has a rude pointed outer doorway, and 
within it a flat-topped doorway. There is a rude and 
small pointed arch between nave and chancel. On the 
north are no windows at all, and those on the south 
are mostly bad modern ones ; but there is one small 
obtuse-headed one, now closed, on the south of the 
chancel. The east window is Decorated, of two lights. 
There is a smull roofed projection both on the north 
and south, near the west end of the chancel. The 
font has an octiigonal bowl on a circular stem. The 
tower is rude and small, without buttress or string- 
course, and has small slit-like openings. The east and 
west sides are gabled, so as to form a saddle-back roof. 
The churchyard is only to the south and eiist. 

Llanddowror (St. Teilo). 

July 1, 1867. 

This church has been neatly rebuilt, except the 
tower, which is at the west end, and of the local type, 
much resembling the neighbouiing one at St. Clears. 
It is massive and strongly built, embattled, with corbel 
table under the battlement. Perpendicular belfry 
windows, square-headed of two lights, and a square 
turret at the south-east. The body of tolerable Gothic 
design, with nave and chancel. 



DEANERY OF KIDWELLY. 



Llanelly (St. Ellyw). 

Angast 18, 1849. 

A large church, much modernised, cruciform in plan, 
without aisles, and having a western tower. The 



368 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

latter is the only feature which preserves its original 
character, and is of the coarse Welsh kind, tapering 
and embattled, with thick walls, and the usual rude 
corbel table under the parapet. There are no buttress- 
es, but a large square stair turret at the north-west. 
The belfry windows square-headed, with label. There 
is a modem west window and a plain pointed door. 
The chancel arch is a low pointed one. On the south 
side of the chancel is a single sedile (or piscina), with 
hood. Everything else, both within and without, is 
modernised, and in a very poor style. The east gable 
is surmounted by a cross. The font a plain octagon. 

Pembrey (St. Illtyd). 

June 20, 1855. 

A large church of some interest and somewhat of the 
South Pembrokeshire make. The plan irregular, nave 
with north aisle. Chancel also with north aisle, and 
tower occupying the west extremity of the north aisle 
of the nave. There is also a bell-turret of the usual 
Welsh fashion, for two bells, in arches on the west 
gable of the nave, which looks as if the tower had been 
added afterwards. The tower much resembles those 
of Pembrokeshire and other parts of the south coast ; 
but has forked battlements, tapering, without buttresses, 
and strongly built, with square turret at the north-east, 
and corbel table below the battlement. The belfry 
window square-headed. It has within a rude plain 
stone vault, and now forms a vestry in its lower part. 
There are two very wide and ill -shaped arches between 
the nave and aisle, of rude character, and without 
moulding. The pier octagonal, chamfered, without 
capital. Between the north aisle of the nave and that 
of the chancel is a rude pointed arch. The chancel has 
two rude arches dividing the aisle, the eastern pointed, 
the other round, with square chamfered pier. There is 
a rood door on the south of the chancel, and a shallow 
obtuse arch to the south of the altar ; also a 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 369 

square basin for piscina. The chancel has been much 
modernised, especially in the windows : the windows of 
the north aisle are also bad. On the south is one 
Decorated one of two lights, and one late but hand- 
some Perpendicular, one of four lights, with square 
head, which in its internal face presents much orna- 
ment ; the rear arch moulded and has six shields, the 
central one charged with a cross, the other with 
armorial bearings as the portcullis of the Beaufort 
family ; also a shield with three crosses in the earlier 
jamb, on a ledge. In the north aisle in the east wall 
is a rude stone shelf for an image. The roofs are open, 
and of cradle form. The south porch has a rude outer 
door, and there is a lych gate. 



370 



9rc|)Beologtral Batta anti (Butvita, 

Llanddwtn, Anqlksea — FoLKLOBE (HoLT Well, ETC.). — During 
his lifetime the well-known Pembrokeshire antiqaarj, Richard 
Fenton, seems to have made a tonr through every oonnty of Wnles, 
with the special purpose of Tisiting their varions archssological 
remains, and of gleaning whatever items of information be came 
across respecting the past of the country and its people. In this he 
was probably actnated by the example of Pennant, whose published 
Tours had met with great success, and he seems to have adopted 
Pennant's manner of travelling as well as his literary method. He 
was also no doubt encouraged in his purpose by his friend. Sir 
Richard Colt Hoaro, who himself had carefully traced the footprints 
of his hero, Gerald, over the entire Principality.^ 

Fenton never published any accounts of these journeys outside 
the confines of his own county. His manuscript notes are now 
deposited in the Cardiff Free Library, having comprised part of 
the collection of manuscripts purchased from the representatives of 
the late Sir Thomas Philh'pps. 

During a recent visit to Cardiff for the especial purpose of seeing 
the treasures acquired through the public spirit of the Corporation 
of that great town, aided by the munificence of a few enlightened 
nobles and gentlemen, I was afforded an opportunity of examining 
one or two volumes of Fenton's notes. 

The courtesy of Mr. John Ballinger, the chief librarian, is 
cordially and uniformly extended to every visitor to bis admirably- 
managed institution, and has been so frequently acknowledged by 
those who have experienced it that it is in danger of becoming 
regarded as a ** fixed quantity'*, and taken as a matter of course. 
It would, however, be quite unpardonable if, as a member cf the 
Cambrian Archsdological Association, I did not express my personal 
sense of indebtedness to my fellow-member, Mr. Ballinger, for his 
great kindness to myself and another Cambrian on the occasion 
referred to. As is natural, I was most interested in the notes relating 
to my own county of Anglesea, and I was delighted to find one or 
two items of interest that are not related by Rowlands or by Pennant. 
A curious bit of folk-lore connected with Llanddwyn Church is of 
exceeding interest, and deserves perpetuation in the A rch. Camb. 

Llanddwyn Church has been architecturally described, so far as 
its ruinated condition will permit, in the Ist Series, vol. i, pp. 129 
and 425, and in the 4th Series, vol. x, p. 80, of this Journal. 

The Rev. Henry Rowlands, in his Antiquiiaies ParochiaUt^ 

^ See his Preface to his Itinerary of Arehhifthop Baldwin* 



ARCHiEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 371 

describing the sources of its popularity \n the past, observes *' there 
were not wanting crosses, sacred bones, fortnne-telling wells, ordeals 
of chastity, t^0uo/iavrt/a, salntiferons places, and other similar vain 
fancies of darkness, to ensnare devoat women of the lower orders, 
who in the madness of their superstition used to flock hither from 
distant places in a surprising manner*'. It is to be wished that the 
learned rector of Llanidan, who must have known the site well, had 
been a little more explicit, and had explained the manner in which 
the. " vain fancies of darkness" were conjured up and made to express 
their mystical lore. And now for what Fenton, an observer of a 
century later, has to telL us : — 

'* Llanddwynwen Church is in ruins, and has been so for two 
hundred years. Edmund Prys, archdeacon of Merioneth, was the 
last who held the living in virtue of his prebend (in Bangor 
Cathedral). The loose sand has covered every inch of the parish, 
and has reduced it into a mere rabbit-warren, wherefore it may be 
said to be of great population. The church stood on a small isthmus 
jutting into the sea, two miles south-west of Newborougli. Dwyn- 
wen, the patron saint, was one of the dapghters .of Brychan. She 
was the tutelary saint of lovers, and the holy well there was conse- 
quently much resorted to formerly, and even in our days. The 
spring is now choak*d up by the sands, at which an old woman 
officiated, and prognosticated the lover's success from the motions 
of some eels who issued out of the sides of the well on spreading the 
suitor's handkerchief on the surface. The saint was also petitioned 
for the cure of divers diseases, particularly aches [? rheumatism]. 
There is a spot on the top of a rock called Cwely fisyth (?if not 
Esmwyth, easy), where people under such pains lay down and slept; 
and, after waking and cutting their names in the sod, they fancied 
they were cured. 

'* The Welsh Ovid, Dafydd ap Gwilym, says : — 

" * Nid oes glefyd na brugol 
Ael ynddo a Llanddwyn.' 

/.«., there is neither disease nor sorrowful countenance will follow a 
man from Llanddwyn.^ 

'*She was likewise considered the protectress of the farmer's 
beasts. Remembers [Fenton's informant is probably meant] to have 
heard a story of what happened about one hundred and fifty years 
ago, namely, that of the ploughing oxen at Bodeon, on the 25th April, 
taking fright when at work. They ran over a rock and perished in 
the sea, for the sea bounds that demesne on the east, south and west. 
This being St. Mark's Day, it waa considered a sin to be doing work 
on that day, and by the farmer the disaster was considered to be a 
judgment on him. Wherefore, in future, he religiously kept that 

^ The lines as given in the lolo MSS., p. 83, are as follows : — 

*' Nid oes glefyd na bryd brwyn 
A ^l ynddo o Landdwyn." 




372 ARCHJIOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

day B&cred, and vowed tbat two nnz candlcB sboald ftnntully on 
tfaat day be burned in Llanddwyn Cfanrch, in hooonr of Dnyawea, 

and for the prosperity of the farm stock. And when tlie liody of 
the charch becRine e. perfect rain, the porch over the aonth door waa 
kept in repair by the proprietor of Bodowen, and of almost all thia 
parittfa, for the purpose of placitig the candles therein : a cnstom not 
diacoDtinaed above sixty years." 

Cardiff Free Library, PhiUippi No. 14,448, 

Gdwabd Oweh. 



Tomb of Richard Ghifhth in LLiSFisTSM; Churchtard, Angleset. 
— The tombstone with a stone arch over it, in the chnrchyard, Llan- 



Tomb of Bicbard Griffith iu Llanfuetlilu Cbuicbyard, Anglesey. 
(From a photograph by H. WUliamt, Ctmaa.) 

faethia, Anglesey, here shown, is bailt against the chnrch. Richard 
Griffith was a member of the family of Griffith, formerly of Pant, 
Llanfaethlu, and sometimes called Caenetbor, the name of their 
Manor, and afterwards of Carreglwyd. 

This same Kichard Griffith presented the Font, still in the 
chnrch 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 373 

The inscription on the slab beneath the arch is as follows : — 

RICHARDI . GRIFFITH . Gen., 

Yiventns . sois . morientis . sibi . ntrobique . Deo. 

Plaoidi. 

Yitaa . sfcatnm . si . quaaras . optimum . coelibatns. 

^tatem . P. fectissimam . qaantam . in . terris . . . X p . . 

YitaB . tropicam . prope . solis . oestiyam. 

Junii . 23 . 1640 . intellige. 

Johannes . et . Hagh . patres . (fratres ?) ejus . amoris . ergo • 

Maerentes . posaere. 



Translation. 

<§acrjeb to the Jttemorj) ot 

RICHARD GRIFFITH, Gen. 

Who lived for his friends, died for himself, and in both was pleasing 

to God. 

(If yon ask for) his state of life, (know it) as the best of celibacy. 

(If yon ask for) his age (know) it as the most perfect, as far as he 

spent it on earth. 
(If you ask for) the turning point of his life (know) it as near the 

Summer Solstice, 
June 23rd, 1640. 

"John and Hugh, brothers (?), have in sorrow placed this 

Memorial." 



The Pool Park Inscribed Stone. — Prof. John Rhys, in his work, 
Celtic Britain, refers to an inscribed stone (Goedelic and Latin). 
This stone has been removed from its original site, and is now 
erected on the lawn at Pool Park, where there is also a stone chair 
or throne removed from a place called Llys y Frenhines. (The 
Queen's Court.) The Latin inscription on the stone is ** Aimilini 
Tovisaci", which Prof. Rhys translates into Welsh, as " Ufelyn 
Dywysog". 

In the autumn of 1896 I resolved to see the spot where this stone 
once stood, and hunting up an Ordnance Map of 1853 found it 
marked as Bedd Emljrn (Emlyn's Grave). I took the road through 
Pool Park and Clo-caenog, and passing the Hen Bias (Old Ball), 
left Llys y Frenhines, a high tableland on the right. The path leads 
on to Clawdd y Mynydd Cefn-du (the embankment of the Black 
Back Mountain), and in passing along this ridge I noticed on the 
opposite side of the valley a circular encampment or fortification, 



374 ARCHJSOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUBRlES. 

with a kind of a platform in front in the Bbape of half a circle. 
Passing here a short time afterwards, I failed to seo any trace of it ; 
probably at such a distance its outlines were lost in the growing 
vegetation — it was in the spring of this year. I inquired at some 
of the farms on the way for Bedd Emlyn, bat they were ignorant of 
snch a place. Calling at a farm, Maes y tyddyn IJchn, a lad told 
me he knew where Bryn y Bedda (Hill of the Graves) was, where 
he said his father had told him there had been severe fighting in the 
olden days. He led me in a direction south-west from his home, 
and pointed to a small hill. It stands out conspicuously, the gix>wth 
upon it being of a different colour to the surrounding land at its 
base. From ail appearances it is about 20 f^. in height, and looking 
at it from a position either north-east, east, or south-east, it gives 
one every impression of being a tumulus, with just a suspicion of two 
smaller tumuli on its summit. On reaching the top, I found the 
land gradually receding to the distance of a mile or so, as far as 
the hill called Bron Banog. Writing from memory, I think there 
is some slight evidence of its being at one time disconnected from 
the land on this side, but I cannot be certain on the point. Unfor- 
tunately, I have not inspected many tumuli; but judging from one 
or two which I have seen, and the massive earthworks in the 
neighbourhood, the heaping of such a mound of earth is verj 
possible. No finer spot could be chosen for a grave. It is situated 
at the top of a col, and the view is much finer from hero than from 
even the higher land about. The flat space at the summit may be 
about twenty yards across, measuring north and south. On the north 
side a heaping of the earth is noticeable, and in this smaller mound 
is Bedd Emlyn, where the monument once stood. The grave lies 
east and west, is 19 ft. long, 6 ft. wide, and about 3 ft. dee[>. Large 
slabs of slate, boulders, etc., fill the hollow ; and at the east extremity 
of the grave a large stone, measuring 5 ft. 3 ins. in length, from 
1 ft. 8 ins. to 2 ft. 9 ins. in width, and over a foot in thickness, lies 
across the grave. The weight and position of this stone lead me 
to think that it is in its original position, as it is the only stone 
arranged with any semblance to order, the others being a confused 
mass. 

I have been told that the removal of the inscribed stone was 
attended with considerable difficulty ; in fact, three separate 
attempts were made before it was finally carted to its present site. 
Although searching inquiry has been made to find out whether 
anyone living was present at its removal it has been of no. avail, and 
I have only come across two old men who actually remember it on 
its original site. With the exception of seeing it, one has no other 
recollection of it whatever ; and the other states that he remembers 
the stones arranged in the shape of a box in front of the monument. 
Both these men are about eighty years of age, so the removal must 
have taken place about sixty years ago. The exact date, and 
perhaps further particulars, may be had by consulting Lord Bagot 
or his agents. The evidences of the grave on the south side are 



ARCHiKOLOaiCAL NOTES AND QUERIES. Si'^S 

very slight, only a slight rising of the ground being noticeable. 
I should not have reoognised it as such, had not a farmer told me 
that a heap of stones had been removed for the repairing of an 
adijoining mountain wall. This man unfortunately died at Maea- 
tyddyn before I had a second opportunity of consulting him. A 
tradition connected with the spot, and related to me by the present 
tenant of Waen-canol, runs thus, and must be taken for what it is 
worth : " A great battle was fought on this spot bv two armies of 
Welshmen, commanded by two brothers. The fight had been in 
progress some time, and the slaughter had been great, when the two 
brothers met in mortal conflict, while the other combatants ceased 
fighting to watch the struggle. A terrible thunderstorm, however, 
sprang up, and so fearful were the flashes of lightning that they 
thought it was a sign from the heavens to make peace, and they 
did so." 

This is a specimen of the tales they relate around the farmhouse 
fires in the winter evenings; but tradition dies hard in this neigh- 
bourhood, and it is not altogether unreliable, some of the families 
being in possession of the same homesteads for over five hundred 
years. A gentlemen well up in Welsh history gave me to under- 
stand that Llwyarch Hen, a Welsh poet of the fourth or fifth 
century, tells of a prince who had eighteen sons, and fixes the scene 
of one son's death in GygflylHog, an adjoining parish, and even names 
the spot, now the site of a farmhouse. Griffith Hughes, a reliable 
man residing in Ruthin, states that when a lad cutting peat for 
Waen Uchaf, a farm a mile away from the spot, he came across the 
blade of a sword, minus the hilt, very much corroded. Ignorant of 
its value, he threw it away. 

I had made two visits to the grave, each time starling rather late 
in the day, so that I had to limit my examination to the grave itself. 
The third time I started early in the morning, with the intention of 
searching the country beyond. I found the land to the west of the 
grave composed mostly of bog, and was struck by the number of 
large boulders to be seen about Having in mind the stone chair 
found in Liys Frenhines, I examined several of them, and while so 
doing was surprised to find that some of them composed perfect 
circles. I counted nine, although three of them are so imperfect 
that they can only be faintly traced. I did not measure the distance 
of circle from circle, but in some instances the spaces intervening 
are greater than in others. They skirt the base or a hill, and take a 
circular course north-east to south west, and probably at one time 
were to be found on both sides of the hill. It is very evident that 
these remaining circles have escaped the hands of the wall-builder, 
for they become more scarae as they approach a boulder wall par- 
titioning a part of the mountain. The stones, by their contour, 
adapt themselves very readily to this purpose; and as dwellers 
within easy distance of the spot are to this day ignorant of their 
existence, much loss their importance, one can draw conclusions, 
llie smaller circles are from 15 ft. to 18 ft. diameter, and in three 



376 ARCHifiOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

of the circles the enclosing stoues are twelve in namber. There is 
the like distance between each stone as they are arranged aroand 
the ring. The stones vary in size and shape. The majority of 
them are abont 3 ft. long, and wedge-shape. I also noticed that 
some of the circles contained a stone, with a flat or indented top, 
which could be likened to a seat. Most of the stones have the 
appearance of having been blown down by the south-west gales, as 
the thicker portion invariably lies in that direction. I might 
incidentally mention that trees are often found in the bog close by, 
3 ft. beneath the surface, with their roots in the same direction. 
The enclosed portions of the smaller circles are inlaid with boulders of 
curious shapes, and preference seems to have been given to quartz, 
or the like stone. I removed the centra boulder of one of the circles, 
and removing two other layers came to a bedding of clay, and 
underneath the clay a layer of rough pebbles, as found in river beds. 
The depth of the excavation I made was about 2 fb., and I particu- 
larly noticed that the boulders were arranged with the object of 
giving the inside of the circle a flat and solid surface. 

I now come to the consideration of the largest and most interest- 
ing of the circles, having a diameter of 48 ft. The enclosing stones 
in this circle are fixed very closely together ; and I regret that I not 
only omitted to count the number, but even failed to notice whether 
the enclosed part was paved. The largest stone measures 5 ft. 4 in. 
in length, 2 ft. wide at the top, and 4 ft. wide at its lowest portion, 
which is about 9 ins. thick. On the north side of the circle there 
are three vertical stones, the portions embedded in the earth being 
only two or three inches apart ; and exactly opposite to them, on 
the south side of the circle, are three other stones, two of which 
have fallen. These two sets of stones are so alike in form and 
position that they strike one as bearing upon the mythical Triad 
of the Druids. Not far from the south side of this circle there is a 
trench, which an expert might call an ancient road. It certainly 
has the appearance of being hollowed out by the continued dragging 
of a sledge along its length. It is much too narrow for a cart, and 
the ground around is not at all suitable for snch a conveyance. 
Adjoining this trench or road there is a peculiar patch of land, 
covered with ridges a few feet in width, and extending up to within 
a few yards of the summit on the west side. Over on the east side 
one sees numerous heaps of stone, some large and some small. They 
are not arranged in any order, with the exception of a row of twelve 
heaps twenty yards in length. It occurred to me that they were 
collected together for removal by carts. This theory, however, is 
unlikely, the heaps in some instances being too near each other to 
be of any convenience in their removal. A lad, whom I met in Ruthin, 
told me of some heaps of stones near a rock, which his father (the 
gamekeeper on the moors) told him were warriors' graves. He 
fixed the spot at two or three miles further west ; but they may 
have been these, as there is a slate rock close by. At this point 
I was compelled to delay the completion of this description by 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 377 

pressure of business. In the meantime, hearing of my researches, 
a local bookseller handed me a book entitled Cambria Depicta, by 
E. Pngh. of Ruthin, written about the year 1804, and I found this 
account of his visit to the grave, but he makes no mention of the 
circles : — 

" On the mountain, near a farm called Maes y Tyddin Ucha, are 
two stones mentioned by Camden, on one of which is this 
inscription, yet perfect, * Amillin Tavisatoc'. Lately, a farmer's 
son, a blockhead in the neighbourhood, to prove the mettle of his 
horses, attached a chain to this stone, dislodged it, and it now 
remains at its length. It was reported lie intended to break it up 
for building perhaps a pig-stye." Further on he says, in treating of 
his visit to Cerrig y Drnidion : *' The name of this village arose 
from a number of Druidical stones, which until of late years were 
seen here, but which have been since used to make uhUIs,** 

Penllan, Ruthin. R. Owain Jones. 



The "Golden Grove Book'* MS. — As there are many persons 
interested in the Heraldry and Genealogy of Wales, and from the 
frequent requests as to the means of access, for purposes of research, 
that I have received with regard to this extremely interesting manu- 
script, I venture to give the following short notice of the work, 
trusting that it may prove of some use to the members of the 
Cambrian ArchsBological Association. 

The Golden Grove Book of pedigrees consists of four volumes 
alphabetically arranged : Vol. i includes A to C, vol. ii D to J, and 
vol. iii K to Z ; the whole series being paged from 1 to 2103. 
Vol. iv contains an alphabetical list of all the names in the first 
three volnmes, and it should be noted that all the Genealogies are in 
Welsh. Letter C refers entirely to Glamorganshire families. In A 
are the " Ad venae" of Carmarthenshire, in B those of Pembrokeshire, 
and in G those of the counties of Glamorgan, Brecon, Monmouth, 
Radnor, Cardigan, Hereford, Caermarthen (additional) and Pem- 
broke (additional). Vol. i also contains pedigrees for the counties 
of Denbigh, Carnarvon, Anglesea, and Merioneth. 

Dates, or references to Kings' reigns, rarely occur. Armorial 
bearings are generally blazoned at the head of each genealogy. On 
page 1, vol. i, in the note, is written: ** Carmarthen, July 1765. 
E.E", and on page 1372 is ended " 23 Nov' 1760, compiled by Hugh 
Thomas, Deputy Garter King of Arms 1 703." Notes that are added 
are, by the handwriting, supposed to have been made by Theophilus 
Jones, the Historian of Breconshire, with whom the volumes were 
allowed, by the last John Vaughan of Golden Grove, to remain for 
many years : in fact, until the Historian's death on January 15th, 
1812, when they were restored by Mr. Jones' widow to Lord Cawdor 
as being heir to Mr. Vaughan. 

On 4th May, 1870, The Right Honble. Eari Cawdor did deposit 
5th sbk., vol. XV. 25 



378 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

in the care of the Historical Manascript Commission, *' An Heraldic 
and Genealogical Collection relating to Wales and the Setlers 
therein, known as The Golden Qrove Book, in three yolames, with a 
fourth volume containing the Indices to the same, and the Commis- 
sioners have deposited them in the Puhlic Elecord Office." 

'* That the public may have access to the same." 

" That His Lordship or his heirs may at any time hereafter 
remove the volumes from the Record Office, upon giving a receipt for 
the same. 

''Signed Romillt, M.R." 

I am greatly indebted for much of the above to notes made by 
Mr. Alfred Harwood, as well as to Lord Cawdor's consent in giving 
these particulars ; and I would here suggest thut if any enterprising 
person, society, or firm of publishers, obtaining permission, could see 
their way to the reproduction of the said Golden Grove Book in a 
printed form, it would undoubtedly prove of inestimable valae to all 
those interested in the genealogical history of Wales. 

Derwydd, 1898. Alan Stepney-Gulston. 



379 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS. 



VOL. XV. FIFTH SERIES. 



Abbot Conan of Margam, 144 
Ewan, of Aberdaroa and 

Ramsey, 14 

Robert of Tewkesbury, 147 

Walter of Tewkesbury, 146 

William of Tewkesbury, 146 

Aberdaron (Abbot of), 14 
Aberporth, 355 
Abraham (Bishop), 228 
Adam de Rupp, 185 
Ad Vicesimum, 282 
AUfyw (Bishop), 13, 14 
Aldithlegh (Hugh de), 50 
Aletaster's Measure, 137 
Allen (Dean), Obituary, 89-91 
Altar, ** Holy Innocents ", 224 

"Holy Cross", 224 

Altar- Tomb, 183 

Amazons' Riot, 29 

Ambles ton Church, 281 

Amillin Tavisatoc, 377 

Amleth (Amlode), 325 

Amroth — Norse Names, 314 

Amulet from Cefn Twm Bach, 189- 

191 
Ancient Names of Haverford (John 

Rhys), 93-6 
Andagell = Anwyl, 61 
Anglia Transwalliaua, 21 
Anne's (St.), Chapel, Tenby, 71 
Annual Meeting, Haverfordwest, 

67-87» 180-8, 265-286 

Report, 71-83 

ArchcBological Notes and Queries, 

9296, 189-196, 371 
Arianwedd, 73 
Arthur's Quoit, 74 
Ath-Truim (Ford o! Trim), 7 
Aymer de Valence, 50, 51, 52 



Baker (Mr. A.), Sketches of Old 
Welsh Houses, 154 

Baldwin preaches Crusade, 22 

Bandley (Capt.), 271 

Bandns, 55 

Bangor, 1 

Baptism of S. David, 3 

B \rlow. Bishop, 227, 272 

John, 27, 34 

Roger, 27, 34 

William, 27 

of Slebech, 27, 34 

Bacha (John), last Prior of Haver- 
fordwest, 32 

Batten (Captain), 270 

Beck (Bishop), 271 

Bedd Arthur, 74 

Emlyn, 374 

Bedford (Rev. W. K. R.), Blazon 
of Episcopacy, 198-99 

Beggars' Land, 43 

Bells, 212 

Bell Stones, 279 

Benton Castle, 184 

Birthplace of Owain Glyndwr, 284 

Black Canons Priory, 26 

Blaengwithnoe (Blaenwytheno) 325 

Blazon of Episcopacy, 198-9 

Book of Armagh, 6, 7 

Books, Reviews and Notices, 97- 
104, 198-201, 291-5 

Borough of Kenfig, 132-153 

Bran, 328-9 

Brande (Major), 271 

Brawdy Church, 186 

Breideth (Brawdy), 186 

Briacus (Briog), 93, 94, 95 

Brig, 10 

Brignal, 9 



380 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OB* CONTENTS. 



Briomaglus, d4 

British Stronghold, 181 

Bronheilog, 177 

Brychan Bryoheiniog, 57 

Bryn y Beddau, 375 

Buchedd Dewi Sant, 2 

Buhez Santez Nonn, 2, 4, 5, 6, 8, 

9, 15, 17 
Burton Church, 183 
Bushell (Captain), 271 



Oaer Alun, 21 

Calvary Cross, 187 

Camps in Pembrokeshire, 73, 286 

Candida Casa, 1, 5, 10, 11, 15 

Cantrill (T. Crosbee), Cam at 

Ystradfellte, 248 
Carew, Rd. de. Bishop, 41 
Carn Arthur, 74 

Vawr, 74 

Castell Dwyran Church, 274 
Castle, Eenfig, 136 

Red, 49 

Roch, 185 

Tenby, 70 

Cathedral of S. David's, 187, 222- 

241 
Cayo, 363 

Cell Muine, St. David's, 10 
Cerrig y Druidion, 377 
Chalice, 134 

found in tomb, 129, 130 

Chanter's Chapel, 224 

Chantry, Sir Rd. Symonds, Et., 224 

Wogan, 223, 225 

Priests', 232-3 

Chapel, King Edward, 226 

S. Non's, 188 

S. Hugh, 272 

S. Nicholas, 71 

Piketon, 273 

Roche, 272 

Seven Sisters, 225 

Charities of Winforton, 211 
Charters, Haverfordwest, 23, 24, 25 
Chepstow ^triguU) Priory, 147 
Churches, Notes on Older, by late 

Sir S. R. Olynne, Bart., 352 
**Church, TheOld", 4 
Cilciffette Family, 361 
Cilloleibhe, 9 

Cil-Phain=Kilfane, 57, 58 
Circular Outposts, 73-74 
Civil Marriage, 272 



Civil War at Haverfordwest, 29 

Clare, Gilbert de, 21 

ClaMes of Serving Brothers, 40, 41 

Clears, 8., 365 

Cliffcastles, 73 

Clydai, 356 

Clysaithmaen, 74 

Coedraeth (Coed yr haf), 326 

Coffin lid, 267 

Colby Moor (Battle), 29, 270 

Colgan, 1, 2 

Columbarium, 52 

Commandoiy of Great Carbrook, 39, 
40 

Slebech, 37, 51, 52, 269 

Communion Plate sold, 27 

Confessio of S. Patrick, 7 

Confraria, 34, 36 

Consecration Crosses, 125 

Contents of a Carn at Ystradfellte, 
248 

Coriticiana Regio= Kerry ? Keredi- 
gion ? 94 

Coroticus (Caradawg), 12 

Corpreus, S. (Corbreos), 9 

Corrodaries, 41 

Corrodies, 41 

Cromlechs, 182, 247 

Burton, 184 

Cromwell, Capt., 271 

at Haverfordwest, 29 

Cross, 123, 160 

Gosforth, 343 

Penarthur, 19 

Llangaffb, 288-9 

Hiberno-Celtic, 227 

Crug y Dwy (legend), 75 

yr Hwch, 74 

Cruimther, 6 

Cuth=notus, 43 

Cwm Cerwyn legend, 74 

Cwm y bendigaid mamman = Hell- 
hounds, 75 

Cyffig, 366 

Cylleth, Cylleth River = scene flu- 
viuB, 95 

Cymmrodorion Record Scries, No. 1. 
Owen's Pembrokeshire, 97-102 

Cynwil Elved, 364 

Dabheog's Island, 57 

Darerca, S., 9 

David, S., Life by Rhyddmarch, 

2,17 
Cathedral of, 187, 222, 24J 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS. 



381 



David, S., Head, 188 
Diacoveriee, LUnblethiao, 121-131 

Friars, Baogor, 196-7 

Dobifcrici, 61 
Dogmell's Church, 284 
Dog Wheels, 350 
Dominicans, 26 
Double Piscina, 224 
Drustioe, 9, 14 
Drust, King, 9, 14 
Dubhan, 58 
Dagledi, 269 
Dathrachfc, 10 
Dwynwen, 372 
Dyfan, 286 



Earewere, 314 

Early Celtic Church, 1 

Christian Church, 181 

Ebblewhite,E. A., Flintshire Gene- 
alogical Notes, 106-120 
Edger, Colonel, 271 
Effigy, 32, 125, 184« 225 

(Palmer's), 267, 272, 284 

Egerton, Major-Cleneral, 270-1 
Eglwys Gunmair (Gumfreston), 73 

Gunnion, 366 

Emlych, 14 
Enesen Languen, 17 
Exploration of S. Non's Chapel, 
346-9 



Fenton's Tour of Pembrokeshire, 

2, 19 
Ffrouwyck, Sir John de, £t. 

Preceptor, 38, 40 
Fines and Recoveries, tenip, Eliza- 
beth, Flint and Ha warden, 108- 

120 
Flakes of Andesite Lava, Llandeilo, 

191-2 
Flemings, 22 
Flintshire Genealogical Notes, 106- 

120 
Font, 211 

Norman, 182, 186, 272 

Ford Chapel, 286 

Fortchern, 7 

Fox (George) the Quaker, 70 

Fowler, Charles B., Discoveries at 

Llanblethian Church, 121-131 
French bum Haverfordwest, 27 
Friars (The), Haverfordwest, 32 



Gawaine, 180 

Gest, 44 

Giall, 62 

Giant Llassar, 328 

Gildas, 3, 5, 13 

Gille Christ, 319 

GUtar Head, Shell-heap on, 72 

Gla8= Monastery, 8 

Glascoed, 166 

Glaswyr, 8 

Glyndwr's Birthplace, 284 

Glynne, Sir S. R., Notes on Older 

Churches, 352 
Glyn Rosyn, 6 
Goffe, Captain, 29 
Golden Grove Book, 377 
Gollit, 6 

Gorman, Marty rology of, 2, 8, 10 
Gosforth Cross, 343 
Gould, S. Baring, Exploration of 

S. Non's Chapel, 346-9 
Governors of Tenby, 70, 71 
Gower, Bishop, 223 
Griffith's (Rd.) Tomb in Llanfaethlu 

Churchyard, 3734 
Gruffydd ap Rhys, 269 
Guddinge, Major, 271 
Gumfreston=Eglwys Gunmair, 73 
Guriat, 275 

Gurmaro Stone, 19, 227 
Guy of Flanders, 33 
Gwarmacwydd House, 274 
Gwely Esyth, 372 
Gweslan (Gislanius), Bishop, 3, 18 
Gwynne, John, 70 
Gwystl, 62 

Hafod, Rhiwlas, 157 
Hagioscope, 31 

(Double), 182 

Haverford, 21 

Robert de, 26 

Haverfordwest, Meeting, 67-87, 

180-8, 265-286 

Ancient Names of, 93-6 

Gatekeepers, 23 

Gates, S., W., N., Red, 26 

Governors, 24 

Attacked by Llewelyn ap 

lorwerth, 23 

Incorporated by Wm. Mar- 



shall, Earl of Pembroke, 22 

Lordship held by Princes 



or Nobles, 24 

Visited by Henry H, 22 



382 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS. 



Haverfordwest visited by Henry 

of Richmond, 27 

Churches, 30 

S. Martin's, 26 

S. Mary's, 31 

S. Thomas, 31, 268 

Hawton, Major, 271 

Hayrick's (Erick's) Hill, 86 

Henblas, 156-7 

Hen Fynyw, 17 

History of Margam Abbey (W. de 

Gray Birch), 291-5 
Selattyn Parish (Hon. Mrs. 

Bulkeley-Owen), 102-104 
Hogenhine (Harvanman), 44 
'* Hole in the Wall," 26 
Holman, Sir John, 207 
Holy Well, 195 
Hospitality, its uses, 44 

abused, 43 

Hospitallers' Clothing, 45 

Kules, 35 

at Slebech, 42 

Houses, Old Welsh, 154 
Howell, Thomas, 364 
Hugo's Church, 281 
Hungerford, Sir Thos , Kt , 48 
Hywel Dda, Laws of, 16 

Imitation of Cromlech, 247 
Inclusaor Recluse at Kenfig, Grant 

to Alice the, 152 
Influence of Northern Mythology 

on Welsh, 340 
Inscribed Stone, Steynton, " Gen- 

dili" Ogam, 181 

Pool Park, 374 

Stones, 186, 274 

Introduction of Turnips, 96 
Irish Saints, Livt s of the, 2 
Ishmael, St., Dedication of 

Churches, 27 

James de Mount Gromery, 38, 40 

John of GauQt, 227 

John le Strange, 202 

Johnston Church, 184 

Jones, Basil, Bishop of S. David's, 

88-9 
Jones and Freeman's History of 

S. David's, 3, 4 

Katherine's, St., Island, 73. 
Kenfig Church, 133-6 
Font, Norman, 133 



Kenfig, the Borough of (R. W. 

Llewellyn), 132-153 

Pool, 138-142 

Castle, 136 

Kennarth, 357 

Kevin's, S., Kitchen, 228 

Kil and KetiU, 320 

KUbedin, 358 

Kil-cred, 320 

Kilgetty, 321 

Kilgarran, 357 

Killawen, 321 

Killanon, 321 

Kilvelgy, 321 

Knights Porters of Malta, 36 

Templars in St. David's 

Cathedral, 50 



Lampeter Velfrey, 367 
Landstephan, Sir Thos. de, 41 
Langwm Church, 184 
Laogaire, 7 
Larcher, Thomas, 48 
Laud, Bp., at St. David's, 237-41 
Laws, £. , Antiquities of Pembroke- 
shire, 69 75 
Leonard's, St., Well and Chapel, 

269 
Letterston Church, 284-5 
Litany of Angus, 10 
Little and great Kittles, 321 
Llan and Kil, 317, 318 
Llanarth (St. Vylltyg), 362 
Llanblethian Church, Glam. (Charles 

B. Fowler), 121-131 
Llanddowor, 361 
Llanddwyn, Anglesea Folk-lore 

(Holy Well), 371-3 . 
Llandeilo, 276 
Llandeloy (Llandyhoy), Llande- 

love, 231 
Llandingat, 361 
Llandissilio Church (D. Pagh 

Evans), 242-7 
Llandyfriog, 355 
Llandyssilio Church, 274 
Llandyssul, 352 
Llanelly, 368 
Llanfair ary-Bryn, 362 
Llan Fawr, 345 
Llangadoc, 362 
Llangaffo Old Church and Cross, 

288-9 
Llangan, 364 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OP CONTENTS. 



383 



Llangeler, 359 

Langhorne, Maj.-Gen., 270 

Llangranog, 353 

Llaugwarren, Inscribed Stone, 85, 

285 
Llanrhadian Stones (Professor 

Khys), 54-63 
Llanvihangel Ystrad, 354 
Llanwennog, 354 
Llanychaer, 360 
Llawhaden Castle, 271-2 

Church, 272 

Llewelyn ap lor worth destroys 

Narberth Castle and Wiston 

Castle, 23 

269 

Llorau Issa, 166 

Llys y Frenhines, 374 

Loaves called *' Luersonns," 146 

Lorn mans, 7 

Ludchurcb, 32 L 

Ludr, 321 

LychnoBoope, 365 

Lydstep Camps, 73 



Mabinogioa Cauldron-stones, 340 

in connection with Pem- 
brokeshire, 74-5 

Mace (Eenfig), 137 

Mi^nawydan ap Llyr, 335 

Mancennus, 6, 9, 10, 11 

Manley, Col., 271 

Margam Abbey, History of, W. de 
Gray Birch, 291-5 

Abbot of, Conan, 144 

Marshal], Gilbert, 24 

Wm.,49 

Martin's, St., Haverfordwest, 267 

Martyrology of Donegal, 57 

Mary, St., Haverfordwest, 84 

Mary's, S., College, 227 

MatUda la Botiller, 230 

Maximus, 21 

Mediaeval administration of borough 
towns, 69 

Mill Priory, 32 

Moelwrch, 156 

Monastery at S. David's, 2 

Monena, 9 

Moro (Moroed) (Morris), 333 

Morris, Lewis, 64 

Mortimers of Chirk, 203 

Morund, 286 

Mountchensey, Warine de, 66 



Mucegros family, 202-3 

Mugint (Meigant Hen), Abbot of 

Rosnat, 14 
Mugint's Hymn or Prayer, 14 
Multon, Sir Rd. de, 41 
Mwynvawr, 333 



Nefi,Niefi, 59 

Nennio, 9, 10 

Life of (Rev. J. F. Shear- 
man), 10, 11, 15 

Neolithic Celt found at Colwyn 
Bay (W. F. Price), 92-3 

Nevern, 359 

Nicholas, Pope, Taxatio, 6 

Nichol's Lane ; St. Nicholas Lane, 

. 71 

Nichol, Wm., martyr, 27 

Non's, St., Chapel Well, 188 

Exploration of (S. Baring 

Gould), 346-9 

Norman Font, 182, 186, 272, 280 

Norman Arch, 365 

Norse Element in Celtic Myth, 312 

Names — Amroth, 314 

Notes on Border Parishes — Winf or- 
ton (Mrs. Davis), 201, 221 

on Monastery of Rotna*-, or 

Ty Gwyn (Mrs. Dawson), 1-20 

Altar-Tables : 

Llanrhydd, 193 

Bodfari, 194 

Llangathen, 195 

the Architecture of some 

old Houses in the Neighbour- 
hood of Llausilin, Denbighshire 
(Harold Hughes), 154-179 

No well, Lawrence, sheltered at 
Haroldston, 27 



Obituary : Bp. Basil Jones, 88-9 

Dean Allen, 89-91 

Obituaries, 80 

Ogam at Steynton, 75 

54, 75, 286 

Ogyrven, 330 

Owens of Henllys (Tomb), 272 
Owen's Pembrokeshire, Cymmro- 
dorion Record, No. 1, 97-102 



Palace, Bp.'s (S. David's), 187 
Palmer's Effigy, 267 



384 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OP CONTENTS. 



Pain's Castle, 59 
Parson's Pool, 216 
Patrick, Cam, 8 

St , 6, 7 

Patrick's Purgatory, 57 

St., Chapel, 8 

St., Seanphatraice, 8 

Paulinus (Paul Hen.), Paulo Vanau, 
12, 15 

Paumer, Richd. le, 31, 268 

Payen (Pain), 59 

Pebediog, 3, 6 

Pederton, Walter de, 50 

Pembrey, 369 

Pembrokeshire, Glimpses of Eliza- 
bethan, Rev. Jas. Phillips, 297- 
311 

Penalum (Penally), 73 

Penarthur Crosses, 19 

Penbryn, 356 

Pendine, 308 

Penglog Teilo, 276 

Penitentiary, The, 31 

Penrei, Rd de, 46 

Penybryn, 162, 166 

** Perform Caravan?," 39 

Perot, Stephen, 46 

Perrot, David, 65 

Jenkio, 65 

John, 65 

Sir John, 24, 28, 303 

Robert, 65 

Thom%s, 27 



PhiUips, James, 21-32 

Picton Castle, 272-273 

Pioton, Thomas ap Philip of, 280 

Pigeons, favourite food of knights, 

52 
Piracy, 298 
Piscina, 127, 284 
Place-names in Ordnance Maps, 

85-6 

of Pembrokeshire, 312 

connected with Templars, 49 

Plague at Haverfordwest, 29 
Pope's Bull, 49, 57 
Portfield, 25 
Porth Clae8, 8 

Padrig, 8 

Portreeve, 26 
Powell, Col. Rice, 70 
Precelly Hill Fortificati^ ns, 76 
Preceptor of Slebech, 270 
Preudergast, Maurice de, 22 
origin of name, 22 



Price, Lt.-Col., 271 

of live stock, 245 

Priory, Haverfordwest, 268 

The, 432 

Prior of Margam, James, 144 



Quaker arrested, 70 
Quakers, conduct of, 70 
Queries, Arch. Notes and, 287-90 



Rath, The, 268-9 
Records of Kenfig, 143 
Red-deer Forest, Lloydiatth, 272 

Castle, 49 

Relics at S. David's, 228 

Rent of Assize, 34 

Retainers paid to Magnates, 46 

Reviews and Notices of Books, 97- 

104, 198-200, 291-5 
RhQd (Rhyd), 106 
Rhys, Sir ap Thomas, fabulous 

story, 27 

John, 93, 6 

The Ancient Names of 

Haverford, 

Maelgwyn ap, 269 

Rd. de Conetgrave, 41 
Rickerston-stone, 76 
Rinn-Dubham, 57 
Ritec, 71 
j Robeston Wathen Church, 272 

Roch CAstle aud Church, 185 
I Roger de Mortimer, 204-6 
Rogers Rees, J., 185, 345 
Roman's Castle (Roma's or Ramas), 

181 
Romans in Pembrokeshire, 282 
Roman Remains, 286 
Rocd door, 357, 369 
Rosemarket Church, 182 

183 

Rosmacbe (Church), 183 
Rosmarthe, 183 
Rosnat (Alba), 1 seq., 9, 10, 11 
Rudbaitun Church (Rudepagston), 

280 
Rudefac, Alex., 281 



Samson, John, 41 

Sandde, 3 
I Sam Helen, 248 
, Scarcity of Hospitallers, 38, 39 



1 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS. 



385 



Scourfield, Sir Owen, address, 68-9 
Scraper, Flint, from Gogerddan, 
287 

SediUd, 267 ^ T> • I, m^n 

Selattyn, History of Parish (Hon. 

Mr*. Bulkeley Owen), 102-:W4 

Sepulchral Urn, Rhinderston, Pem- 
broke, 195 , ^, „ 

Slab of Isabella Vemey, 

Tenby Church (E. Laws), 64 66 

Simon Launcelyn, 38-40 

Site, Menapia, 24 

Skull, St. TeUo^s, 276 

Skyrme, Wniiam, 271 

Slebech Commanders and the 
Knights of St. John (J. Rogers 
Rees), 33-63 

, value of land, c^ 

Preceptor of, 280-286 

Source'of Hospitaller-' Wealth, 36 

Spittal Church, Inacribed Stone, J»l 

St. Non, 2, 4, 5, 9 

Staircases, 166-7 

Stephen the Hermit, 218, 220 

Stepney, Sir John, 24 

Steynton Church, 181 

Stone (Frondeg), Inscribed, 290 

sculptured, loo-loo 

Talking, 22 

Story of the " Jonas", 297 
Stoup Holy Water, 272, 367, 362 
StradUng, Maj.-Oen., 270-1 
Symmond, Sir Rd., ^\^^. . 
Symonds, (Sir Rd., Kt.), Chantry, 

224 



Thomas la Roche, 65 

Thoney, Ralph de, 202 

Thorketm (Thorgil), 319 

Tigemach, 11, 12 

Time-limit to Traces of early man 

in Tenby (Stacpole Dale), 71-2 
Tombs— Rhys ap Gruffydd, Rhys 

Grug, 226 
Tower, Double, Llawhaden, 272 
Treasurer's Account, 296 
Tregyor St. Florence, 73 
Tresgarn Rocks, 286 
Trudian, Tridian, 60 
Trwyth (the magic boar), 74-D 
Tudval, King, 13 
Tumulus, 280 
Tunccetace, 61 
Tume Carn (Terfynau), 281 
Turnips in Pembrokeshire (Henry 

Owen), 96 ^ ^„_ 
** Turnip Townshend, W) 
Turnspits in Pembrokeshire, .iou 
Ty Gwyn ar Taf , 16, 17 
Ty Newydd, 166 



Uncuth=Ignotu8, 43 
Urn, 269-261 



Valence, Wm. de, 70, 231 

Valley of Rhossau, 2, 5 

Vecta, 16, 16 

Venlans, William le (Valence), 65 

Village Stocks, 211 

Visitation of Commanderies, 46-47 

Vortipore, Prince of Demetia, 274 



Tasker, Mary, 280 
Teilo's, St., WeU, 279 
TeUo, St., 73 

Templars at Templeton, 4» 
. Suppression of, 60 

Temple Bar, 49 
Tenby Castle, 70 
'* Terrible Bridge, *9 , 

Tewkesbury, Abbot of, Robert of 
Fortingdon, 147 

Wm., Abbot of, 146 

Walter, Abbot of, 146 

Thelwall, Letter to Viscount Con- 
way, 106 Q- 
»« The Three Lords, 281 

Thimble Lane, Lnble Lane, 49 
Thomas, Abbot of Margam, 148 

TM S«»., VOU XV. 



Wade, Capt., 271 
Wadin and Walkin, 71 

, NichoVs Lane, 71 

Waldeshef, Roger de, Commander 

of Slebech, 61, 62 
Wall-painting, 126 
Walters, Lucy, 182 , .oni 

Walwyns Castle and Church, lou-i 
Welsh Folk-Lore (Rev. EliasOwen), 

199-200 . „„, 

Westirathvaghan (Westerton), 6^1 

Whiteaand Bay, 3, 4, 18 
Williams, Dr. Zachary, 182 

Windsor, Wm., Son of Gerald, 70 
Winforton Camp, 207 

Registers, 212-216 

2G 



386 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OP CONTENTS. 



Winforton Churoh, 20812 

Hermitage(St Cjnidr),216-7 

Towenyr, 202 

Wiston Church. 270 

Cftstls 269 

Wizo the Fleming, 269, 270, 273, 

280 281 
Worked Flints, 253-9 
Wogan Chantry, 223, 225, 228 

FamUy, 233-7, 269 

the Rpgioide, 180 

Sir John, 228, 229, 230, 

231, 233-9 



Wolfs Castle, 286 
Wormesley Priory, 219 
Wrgan, Archdeacon of Llandaff, 
145-7 



Y Bardd Glas, 8 

Y Fopyd, 106 
Ygcestl, 62 
Ygrestyl, 62 

Ystradfellte, Contents of a Cam at 

(T. Crosbie Cantrill), 248 
Yvon, St., of Lettard, 285 



w. 



» 






387 




LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Inscribed Stones at Llandmdian 

Doorway of Tenby Church, with Slab of Isabella Verney 

Sepnlchral Slab of Isabella Verney in Tenby Church 

The Right Rev. W. Basil Jones, D.D. . 

The Very Rev. James Allen 

Celt from Colwyn Bay 

Discoveries at Llanblethian Church, Glamorgan 

Font in Kenfig Church 

Old Chalice with Cover 

Block of Sutton Stone 

A Worked Stone at Kenfig Farm House . 

Ruins of Kenfig Castle 

Mace of the Extinct Borough of Kenfig (Two Plates) 

Plans of Kenfig and Kenfig Pool 

Some Old Houses in the neighbourhood of Llansilin, Denbigh- 
shire ..... 155-178 

Drilled Amulet of Indurated Ferruginous Clay from •* Cefn 

Twm Bach" Inn, on the Wye . . .189 



PAGE 

56 

64 

64 

. 88 

90 

. 92 

122-130 

. 132 

. 134 

. 135 

. 135 

. 136 

. 137 

139-142 



Amulet of Drilled Hornstone from Egypt 

Flake of Andesite Lava 

Rudely-flaked Andesite Lava 

Altar-Table at Llanrhydd, Denbighshire . 

Altar-Table at Bodfari, Denbighshire 

Cinenary Urn found in a Tumulus at Rhinderston, Pembroke 
shire ..... 



190 
192 
192 
193 
194 

195 



388 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAOS 

Plan of Remains of Friary, Bangor 196 

Section of Cam at Ystradf elite .251 

Plan of ditto . .252 

Flint Implements fonnd in ditto 253 

Fragments of Pottery found in ditto . . 259 

Flint Scraper from Gogerddan .... 287 
Llangaffo Chnroh, Anglesey .... 289 
Inscribed Stone from Frondeg .... 290 
Dog Wheel at the " Hanbnry Arms", Caerleon . 849 

Dog Whoel at Butter Hill, Pembrokeshire .349 

Tomb of Richard Griffith in Llanfaethla Churchyard, Anglesey 372 



.« 



PRIKTKD AT TliR BBDFOftD PRIU8, 20 AVD 21, BKDPOBDRURT, W.C. 



1898. 

LIST OF MEMBERS. 



H.B.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES. 

His Grace the Duke of Westminster, K.G. 

The Moat Noble the Marquess op Bute, K.T. 

The Right Hon. the Earl of Powis 

The Right Hon. the Earl of Cawdor 

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Llandaff (President, 1888) 

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. Asaph 

The Right Hon. the Lord Bishop of St. David's 

The Right Hon. Lord Windsor 

The Right Hon. Lord Dyneyor 

The Right Hon. Lord Kenyon 

The Right Hon. Lord Mostyn (President^lSdO) 

The Right Hon. Lord Tredegar {President, 1885) 

The Right Hon. Lord Penrhyn (President, 1894) 

The Right Hon. Lord Aberdare 

The Right Hon. Lord Harlech 

The Right Hon. Lord Llangattook 

The Right Hon. Lord Hawkesbxtby 

The Right Hon. Lord Swansea 

Sir OwxN H. P. ScouRFi£LD, Bart. 
The Right Hon. Lord Windsor. 

H. R. Hughes, Esq., Lord Lieutenant of Flintshire 

Sir John Evans, D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.S.A. 

Sir C. E. G. Philipps, Bart. {President, 1880 and 1883) 

R. H. Wood, Esq., F.S.A., F.R.G.S. 

His Hon. Judge Wynne Ffoulkes, M.A. 



2 LIST OF MEMBERS. 

F. Lloyd-Philipps, Esq., M.A. (Presidmt, 1896). 

Sir John Talbot Dilwyn Llewelyn, Bart., M.A., M.P., F.L.8. 
(PreHdmt, 1886) 

Lieut.-Col. C. S. Mainwaring {President, 1887) 

M. le Dr. de Closmadetjg (President, 1889), President de la Soci6t6 
Polymathiqne da Morbihan 

John Rhys, Esq., M.A., LL.D. (President, 1891), Professor of Celtic, 
and Principal of Jesas College, Oxford 

The Rev. Chancellor D. Silvan Evans, B.D. 

W. Boyd Dawkins, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A,, Professor of Geology, 

Owens College, Manchester 

The Rev. A. H. Sayce, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Assyriology, Oxford 

The Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone 

The Rev. Hugh Prighabd, M.A. 

The Ven. Archdeacon Thomas, M. A., F.S.A. 

Sir James Williams Drummond, Bart. (President, 1892) 

Stanley Leighton, Esq., M.A., M.P., F.S.A. (President, 1893) 

eommitttt. 

The President, with all those who have held that office ; the Vice-Presi- 
dents ; the Treasurer ; the General and Local Secretaries ; and the 
Editorial Suh-Committee, with the following : 

Ven. Archdeacon Thomas, M.A., F.S.A., Chairman. 



J. Romilly Allen, Esq., F.S.A. 

J. Ward, Esq., F.S.A. 

J. W. Willis-Bond, Esq., F.S.A. 

W. H. Banks, Esq. 

Edward Owen, Esq. 

Richard Williams, Esq., F.R.Hist.S. 

A. N. Palmer, Esq. 



Egerton G. B. Phillimore,Esq.,M.A. 
Thos. Mansel Franklen, Esq. 
The Rev. Canon Morris, D.D., 

F.S.A. 
Ultyd NichoU, Esq., F.S.A. 
Edward Laws, Esq., F.S.A. 
H. Harold Hughes, Esq., A.R.I.B.A. 



J. Romilly Allen, Esq., F.S.A., 28, Great Ormond Street, W.C. 

^Irttortal S^uh^Q^ommittn, 
The Rev. Chancellor D. Silvan Evans, B.D. 
Professor Rhys, M.A., LL.D. 
The Rev. Canon R. Trevor Owen, M.A., F.S.A. 

Worthington G. Smith, Esq., F.L.S. 

Cteasttter. 
J. Lloyd Griffith, Esq., M.A., Fron-deg, Holyhead 

Cnt0tfe0. 
Stanley Leighton, Esq., M.A., M.P., F.S.A. 
F. Lloyd-Philipps, Esq , M.A. 

f&tntxal ^tttttaxitf. 
Rev. Canon R. Trevor Owen, M.A., F.S.A., Llangedwyn, Oswestry 
Rev. Charles Chidlow, M.A., Llawhaden Vicarage, Narberth 



LIST Oy MEMBERS. 3 

CotTe09oitlrtng ^tcvttatin. 

France — ^Mons. Charles Hettier, F.S.A., Caen 

Brittany — M. de Keranflec^h Kemezne, Ch&teau de Qa^l^nec, Mar de 
Bretagne, Cdtes da Nord, France 

Scotland — Joseph Anderson, Esq., LL.D., Masenm of Antiqaities, Edin- 
burgh 

Ireland — W. F. Wakeman, Esq., Blackrock, Dablin 

Oomwall — Edwyn Parkyn, Esq., Boyal Institute, Truro 

lloitorars fSim\tn, 

Le Yicomte Hersart de la Yillemarqu^, Chltteau de Keransqner, Quimper, 

Finist^re 
M. Pol de Courcy, St. Pol de L^on, Finist^re 
M. Alexandre de Bertrand, Paris 
Mons. F. M. Luzel, Plouaret. Cdtes du Nord, France 
Mons. Charles Hettier, F.S.A., Caen, France 



Anglesey . 

Carnarvonshire 
DenbigJishire 



Flintshire 

Merionethshire 

Montgomeryshire 

Brecknockshire 
Cardiganshire 



Carmarthenshire 



Glamorganshire 



Pembrokeshire . 

Radnorshire , . 
Monmouthshire . 

The Marches 



Irocsl Jbecretsruf . 

J. LWd G-riffith, Esq., M.A., Fron-deg, Holyhead 
Bev. Daniel Morgan, Llantrisant Bectory, Llaneroh- 

ymedd 
Edw. Roberts, Esq., M.A., H.M.I.S., Carnarvon 
H. Harold Hughes, Esq., A.R.I.B.A., Bangor 
Bey. David Jones, M.A., Llangemiew Bectory, 

Abergele 
A. Foulkes-Boberts, Esq., ^, Yale Street, Denbigh 
Bev. W. LI. Nicholas, M.A., Bectory, Flint 
Bev. J. E. Davies, M. A., The Bectory, Llwyngwril 
J. H. Silvan-Evans, Esq., M.A., Llanwrin, Machyn- 
lleth [Brecon 
Bev. Preb. Gamons Williams, M.A., Abercamlais, 
Prof. Anwyl, M.A., University College of Wales, 

Aberystwyth 
Bev. D. D. Evans, B.D., Llandyfriog Yicarage, 

Newcastle Emlyn 
Alan Stepney-Guiston, Esq., Derwydd, Llandebie 
Bev. D. H. Davies, Cenarth Yicarage, Llandyssil 
D. Lleufer Thomas, Esq., Bryn Maen, Llandeilo 
Thos. Powel,E8q., M.A., University College, Cardiff 
C. Wilkins, Esq.,F.G.S., Springfield, Merthyr Tydfil 
T. H. Thomas, Esq., 45, The Walk, Cardiff 
Bev. E. J. Newell, M.A., Porthcawl 
Col. Morgan, B.E., Swansea 
Herbert J. Allen^sq., Norton, Tenby 
H. W. Williams, Esq., Solva. 
Stephen W. Williams, Esq., F.S.A., Bhayader 
Joseph A. Bradney, Esq., Talycoed, Monmouth 
A. E. Bowen, Esq., Town Hall, Pontypool 
James Davies, Esq., Gwynfa,Broomy Hill, Hereford 
Bev. C. H. Drinkwater, M.A., St. George's Yicarage, 

Shrewsbury 
Henry Taylor, Esq., F.S.A., Curzon Park, Chester 
Bev. Elias Owen, M.A., F.S.A., Llanyblodwel 
Yicarage, Oswestry 



LIST OF MEMBEBS. 



MEMBERS.'' 

ENGLISH AND FOREIGN. (72). 

H.B.H. the Prince op Wales . Marlborough Honse, S.W. 
Hawkeabury, The Rt. Hon. Lord Kirkham Abbey, York 



Swansea, The Bt. Hon. Lord 

Allen, Mrs. Thomas . 
Allen, W. Bird, Esq., M.A. 
Allen, J. Bomilly, Esq., F.S.A. 
Allen, Bev. W. Osborij, M.A. 
Asher, Messrs., and Go. 
Burnard, B., Esq., F.S.A. . 
Biblioth^que Nationale 

Birmingham Free Library . 
Blundell, Joseph Hight, Esq. 
Bridger, E. E., Esq. 
Ghetham Library 
Cochrane, K. H., Esq., F.S.A.. 

Hon. Sec. Boyal Society of 

Antiquaries, Ireland 

Columbia University 

Gunliffe, Major J. Williams 
Cunnington, B. Howard, Esq., 
F.S.A. Scot. .... 
Dawkins, W. Boyd, Esq., F.B.S., 

D'Arbois de Jubainville, M. 
De Eeranflec'h Kernezne, M. 

Detroit Public Library 

Evans, Sir John, F.B.S., K.C.B. 

Evans, Vincent, Esq. (Hon. Sec. 
Honourable Society of Gymm- 
rodonon. .... 

Fooks, W. C., Esq., Q.G. . 

*Green, Francis, Jun., Esq. 

Griffiths, Joseph, Esq., M.D. 

Griffiths, Brigade-Surgeon 

Guildhall Library, E.G. 

* Members admitted aince the Annual Meeting, 1897, hare an aateriak prefixed to 
their namen 



24, Motcombe Street, Belgrave Square, 
W. 

42, Connaught Square, W. 

158, Portsdown Koad, Maida Vale, W. 

28, Great Ormond Street, W.G. 

83, St. George's Boad, S.W. 

13, Bedford St., Govent Garden, W.G. 

3, Hillsborough, Plymouth 

Paris (c/o Mr. Th. Wohlleben, 45, 
Great Bussell Street, W.G.) 

Birmingham (c/o J. D. Mullens, Esq.) 
157, Gheapside, E.G. 
Berkeley House, Hampton-on-Thames 
Manchester (c/o W. T. Browne, Esq.) 



17, Highfield Road, Rathgar, Dublin 

Columbia, U.S. A. (c/o Messrs. Henry 
Sotheran and Co., 140, Strand, W.G.) 

17, Inverness Terrace, Hyde Park, W. 

Devizes 

Woodhurst, Fallowfield, Manchester 
84, Boulevard Mont Pamasse, Paris 

Chateau de Qu^l^nec, Mur de Bre- 
tagne, Gdtes du Nord, France 

(c/o Mr. B. F. Stevens, 4, Trafalgar 
Square, W.G.) 

Nashmills, Hemel Hempstead 



64, Chancery Lane, W.G. [Kent 

The Bowman's Lodge, Dartf ord Heath, 

2, Nether Street, North Finohley 

King's College, Cambridge 

Junior United Service Club, Charles 
Street, St. James's, S.W. 

(c/o Charles Welch, Esq., F.S.A.) 



LIST OF MEMB1ERS. 



5 



Harford, Mifis .... 
Hartland, Ernest, Esq., M.A. 

J! • ^3. JsLa * • • • . 

Hartland, E. Sidney, Esq., F.S. A. 
Harvard College Library . 



Hereford Free Library 
Howell, Mrs. 
Hughes, Prof. Alfred 
Jackson, J., Esq. 



Jesns College Library 

Jones, Rev. G. Hartwell, M.A. . 

Joseph- Watkin, T. M., Esq. . 

{Portcullis) 
King's Inns' Library 
Lewis, William F., Esq. 
Liverpool Free Public Library . 
Lloyd, Alfred, E8q.,F.C.S.,F.E.S. 
Manchester Free Library . 
Melbourne Public Library 

Morris, The Bev. Canon Rupert 
H., D.D., F.S.A. . 

Morris, T. E., Esq., LL.M. 

McClure, Rev. Edmund, M.A. . 

New York Library 

Norman, George, Esq., M.D. 
Owen, Edward, Esq. . 
Peter, Thurston C, Esq. . 
Phillimore, Egerton, Esq., M.A. 
Powell, Evan, Esq. . 
Price, Hamlyn, Esq. . 

Price, Capt. Spencer 

Prichard, Rev. R. W., M.A. 

Prichard-Morgan, W., Esq., M.P. 

Rennes, Biblioth^que Universi- 
taire ..... 

Rhys, John, Esq., M.A., LL.D., 
Professor of Celtic and Princi- 
pal of Jesus College 

Sayce, Rev. A. H., LL.D., Prof. 

of Assyriology 
Smith, Worthington G., Esq., 

Stechert, G. £., Esq. . 



Blaise Castle, Henbury, Bristol 

Hardwick Court, Chepstow 

Highgarth, Gloucester 

Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. (c/o Messrs. 
Kegan Paul, Triibner & Co., 
Charing Cross Road, W.C.) 

Hereford 

Eidion, Kew 

University College, London. 

25, Leazas Terrace, Newcastle-on- 

Tyne 
Oxford 

Nutfield Rectory, RedhiU 
Herald's College, QueenVictoria Street, 

E.G. 
Dublin 

2109, Walnut St., Philadelphia, U.S.A. 
Liverpool (c/o Peter Cowell, Esq.) 
The Dome, Upper Bognor, Sussex 
Manchester 
c/o Messrs. Melville, Mullen, & Slade, 

12, Ludgate Square, E.C. 

St. Gabriel's Vicarage, 4, Warwick 
Square, S.W. 

57, Great Ormond Street, W.C. 

80, Eccleston Square, S.W. 

New York (c/o Mr. B. F. Stevens, 

Trafalgar Square, W.C.) 
12, Brock Street, Bath 
India Office, Whitehall, S.W. 
Redruth, Cornwall [gomeryshire 

PenrhosArms, Cemmaes, R. S. O. , Mont- 
Powelton, West Virginia, U.S.A. 
1a, King Street, St. James's Square, 

S.W. 
Waterhead House, Ambleside, West- 
Stoke Vicarage, Chester [morland 
1, Queen Victoria Street, E.C. 

Rennes, Marne, France 



Jesus College, Oxford 

Qneen*s College, Oxford 

121, High Street North, Dunstable 
Star Yard, Carey Street, W.C. 



6 



List 0^ MEMBBftd. 



Sydney Free Public Library . 

Taylor, W. F Kyffin, Esq., Q.C. 
Thomas, Rev. W. Mathew» M.A. 
Toronto Public Library 

Vaughan, H. F. J., Esq. . 
Willis-Bund, J. W., Esq., F.S. A. 
Williams, Rob., Esq., F.R.I.B.A. 
WilliamSy Miss M. C. L. . 



(c/o Mr. Toung J. Pentland, 38, West 
Smithfield, E.C.) 

41, Harcourt Buildings, Temple, E.C. 

Billingborough Vicarage, Folkingham 

(c/o Messrs. 0. D. Cazenove & Son, 26, 

Henrietta St., Covent Garden, W.C.) 

30, Edwardes Sq., Kensington, W. 

15, Old Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C. 

17, Effingham Road, Lee, S.E. 

6, Sloane Gardens, S.W. 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



NORTH WALES. 



Reade, Lady 

Meyrick, Sir G-eorge, Bart. 

Vemey, Sir Edmund, Bart. 

Adeane, Miss 

Griffith, J. Lloyd, Esq., M.A. 
Liloyd, William, Esq. 
Morgan, Rev. Daniel . 

Prichard, Rev. Hugh, M.A. 
Prichard, Thomas, Esq. 

Thomas, R. G., Esq. . 
♦Williams-Mason, Mrs. 



ANGLESEY, (zz). 

. Carreg-lwyd, The Valley, R.S.O. 
. Bodorgan, Llangefni, R.S.O. 

. Claydon House, Winslow, Buoks ; and 

Rhianva, Menai Bridge 
. Plas Llanf awr, Holyhead 
. Fron-deg, Holyhead 
. Bryndyfrydog, Llanerchymedd, R.S.O. 
Llantrisant Rectory, Llanerchymedd, 

R.S.O. 
Dinam, Qaerwen, R.S.O. 
. Llwydiarth Esgob, Llanerchymedd, 
R.S.O. 
Menai Bridge 
. Plas Bodafon, Llanerchymedd, R.S.O. 



CARNARVONSHIRE. {29). 



Mostyn, The Lady Augusta 
Penrhyn, Rt. Hon. Lord 
Arnold, Professor E. V., M.A. . 
Blennerhasset, Edward T., Esq. 
Davids, Miss Rose 

Davies, John Issard, Esq., M.A. 
^Davies, J. R., Esq., 
Dodson, William M., Esq. . 

Griffith, J. E., Esq., F.R.A.S., 
Jb .L.ts. . . • • • 

Hughes, H. Harold, Esq., 

James, Rev. H. L., M.A. . 

Jones, C. A., Esq. 

Jones, Rev. Canon, M.A. . 

Lloyd- Jones, Miss 

Lloyd, John Edward, Esq., M.A. . 

Lovegrove, E. W., Esq. 

Owen, E. H., Esq., F.S.A. 

Parry, R. Ivor, Esq. 

Picton, J. Allanaon, Esq. . 

Prichard, Mrs 

Prichard, R. Hughes, Esq. 
Richardson, J. A., Eaq, 



Gloddaeth, Llandudno 

Penrhyn Castle, Bangor 

Bryn Seiriol, Bangor 

7, Gordon Terrace, Garth, Bangor 

Greenhall, High Blantyre, N.B., and 
Plas Llanwnda, Carnarvon 

Llysmeirion, Carnarvon 
CeriB, Bangor 
Bettws-y-coed, R.S.O. 

Bryn Dinas, Upper Bangor 

Arvonia Buildings, Bangor 
The Church Hostel, Bangor 
Carnarvon 

The Vicarage, Llandegai, Bangor 
Penrallt, Penmaenmawr, R.S.O. 
Tanllwyn, Bangor. 
Rydal Mount, Bangor 
Ty Coch, Carnarvon 
Gorphwysfa, Pwllheli, R.S.O. 
Caerl^r, Conway 
Tan-y-Coed, Bangor 
The Cottage, Bangor 
Gorphwysfa, Bangor 



8 



LIST Ot M^MBSHS. 



Roberts, E., E8q.,H.M.LS.,M.A. 

Sackville-West, Col. the Hon. 
W. E., M.A 

Turner, F. W., Esq. . 

Turner, Sir Llewelyn 

University College Library 

Williams, John A. A., Esq. 

Williams, W. P., Esq. 



Plas Maesincla, Carnarvon 

Lime Grove, Bangor 

Plas Brereton, Carnarvon 

Parciau, Carnarvon 

Bangor 

Aberglaslyn, Carnarvon 

Cae'r Onnen, Bangor 



DENBIGHSHIRE. (24). 



Williams- Wynn. Dowager Lady 

Williams - Wynn, Sir Watkin, 
Bart., Lord Lieut, of Mont* 
gomeryshire . . . . 

Cunliffe, Lady . . . . 

Barnes, Lieut. -Colonel 

Berkeley, A. E. M., Esq. . 

Darlington, James, Esq. . 

Davies, Rev. D. ... 

Fletcher, Canon W. H., M.A. 

Foulkes-Roberts, A., Esq. . 

Hughes, Edward, Esq. 

Jones, A. Seymour, Esq. . 

Jones, Rev. D., M.A. 

Jones-Bateman, Rev. B. . 

Main waring, Lieut.- Col. . 

Morris, John, Esq. 

Owen, Rev. Canon R. Trevor, 
M.A., r .o.A. .... 

Palmer, A. N., Esq. . 
Roberts, Rev. C. F., M.A. . 
Row, Theodore, Esq. 
Sandbaoh, Colonel 
Trevor - Parkins, The Wor. 
Chancellor . . . . 

Williams, William, Esq. . 
Wynne, Mrs. F. 
Wynne-Finch, Colonel 



Llangedwyn, Oswestry 

Wynnstay, Rhuabon 
Acton Park, Wrexham 

The Quinta, Chirk, Rhuabon 
Wilton Terrace, Wrexham 
Black Park, Rhuabon 
Llansilin Vicarage, Oswestry 
The Vicarage, Wrexham 
34, Vale Street, Denbigh 
Glyndwr, Bersham Road, Wrexham 
Pendwr, Wrexham 

Llangemiew Rectory, Abergele, R.S.O. 
Pentre Mawr, Abergele 
Galltfaenan, Trefnant, R.S.O. 
Lletty Llansannan, Abergele, R.S.O. 

Llangedwyn, Oswestry 

17, Bersham Road, Wrexham 

Llanddulas Rectory, Abergele, R.S.O. 

Ruthin 

Hafodnnos, Abergele, R.S.O. 

Glasfryn, Gresford, Wrexham 

Ruthin 

Ystrad Cottage, Denbigh 

Voelas, Bettws-y-coed, R.S.O. 



FLINTSHIRE. (19). 



Hughes, Hugh R., Esq., Lord 
Lieutenant of Flintshire 

St. Asaph, The Right Rev. the 
Lord Bishop of . . . 

Kenyon, Right Hon. Lord 



Kinmel Park, Abergele, R.S.O. (Den- 
bighshire). 

The Palace, St. Asaph, R.S.O. 
Gredington, Whitchurch, Salop 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Mostyn, Bight Hon. Lord . Mostyn Hall, Mostyn 

Gladstone, The Right Hon. W.E. St. Deiniors Library, Ha warden 

Chester 

Cooper, Archibald, Esq. . . Springfield, Halkyn, Holywell 
Davies-Gooke, P. B., Esq., M.A. Gwysaney, Mold ; and Owston, Don- 
caster, Yorkshire 
Cilcain Yicarage, Mold 
. Greenfield, Holywell 
. Pen-y-wern, Mold 

. Pontmffydd, Tref nant R.S.O. {Denbigh- 
shire) 

. The Bectory, Flint 

Bodelwyddan Rectory, 
B.8.0. 

Pennant, Philip P., Esq., M.A. NantUys, St. Asaph 

♦Poole-Hughes, Rev. J. P. The Yicarage, Mold 

Roberts, L. D., Esq., H.M.LS. . Rhyl 

Taylor, Henry, Esq., F.S.A. . 12, Corzon Park, Chester 

St. Beuno^s College Library 

Williams, Rev. R. 0., M.A. 



Felix, Rev. J. . 

Hughes, Thomas, Esq. 
Kyrke, R. V., Esq. 
Mesham, Colonel 

Nicholas, Rev. W. LI., M.A. 
Owen-Jones, Rev. Canon . 



St. Asaph 

The Vicarage, Holywell 



Rhuddlan 



MERIONETHSHIRE. (12). 



Wynne, W. R. M., Esq., Lord 
Lieutenant of Merionethshire 

The Theological College Library 

Ansell, W., Esq. 

Ashton, C, Esq. 

Davies, Rev. J. E., M.A. . 

Griffith, Miss Lucy 

Griffith, Edward, Esq. 

Leigh-Taylor, John, Esq. . 

Lloyd, E. V. 0., Esq. . 

Oakley, William E., Esq. . 

Yanghan, John, Esq. . 

Wood, R. H., Esq., F.S.A., 
F.R.G.S. .... 



Peniarth, Towyn, R.S.O. 

Bala 

Corsygedol, Dyffryn, R.S.O. 

Dinas Mawddwy, R.S.O. 

The Rectory, Llwyngwril, R.S.O. 

Glyn Maiden, Dol^elly 

Springfield, Dolgelly 

Penmaen Uchaf , Dolgelly 

Rhagatt, Corwen 

Plas Tan-y-bwlch, Tan-y-bwlch,R.S.O. 

Nannau, Dolgelly 

Belmont, Sidmouth, S. Devon ; and 
Pant-glas, Trawsfynydd 



MONTGOMERYSHIRE. (19). 

Powi8,TheBightHon.theEarlof, 

Lord Lieutenant of Shropshire Powis Castle, Welshpool 

Dngdale, J. Marshall, Esq., M. A. Llwyn, Llanfyllin, Oswestry 
Evans, Rev. Chancellor D. S., 

B.D Llanwrin Bectory, Machynlleth, R.S.O. 

Evans, J. H. Silvan, Esq., M.A . Llanwrin, Machynlleth, B.S.O. 



Jones, B. E., Esq. 
Kerr, Mrs. 



Cefn Bryntalch, Abermnle, B.S.O. 
Derwen, Welshpool 

B 



10 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Kurtz, Mrs. 

Lay ton, Mrs. 

Leslie, Mrs. 

Lewis, Hugh, Esq. 

Lomaz, J., Esq. 

Mytton, Captain 

Pryce, Thomas, Esq. 

Pughe, Mrs. Arthur 

Pughe, W. A., Esq. . 

*Temple, Bev. B., M.A. 

Thomas, Yen. Archdeacon, M.A., 

JSm »IO«XlL« • • • • • 

Yaughan-Jones, Rer. W., B.A. 
Williams, B., Esq., F.B.Hist.S. . 



Plas Dyifrvn, Meifod, Welshpool 

Plas Dyffryn, Meifod, Welshpool 

Bryntanat, Llansantfraid, Oswestry 

Glan Hafren, Newtown, Mont. 

Bodfaoh, Llanfyllin, Oswestry 

Garth, Welshpool 

Pentreheylin, Llantysilio, Oswestry 

Gwyndy, Llanfyllin, Oswestry 

The Hall, Llanfyllin, Oswestry 

Montgomery 

Llandrinio Rectory, Llanymynech, Os- 
westry; and The Canonry, St. Asaph 

Tregynon Bectory, Kewtown 

Oelynog, Newtown, Mont. 



LIST OK MEMBEUS. 



11 



SOUTH WALES. 



BRECKNOCKSHIRE. (lo). 

DawBOD, Mrs Hartlington, BumBall, Yorkshire ; and 

Hay Caetle, Hay, B.S.O. 



Evans, David, Esq. . 
Gwynne, Howel, Esq. 
Hay, George, Esq. 
James, J. Herbert, Esq. 

Jenkins, Rev. J. E. . 
*Price, Howel J., Esq., M.A. 

Powel, Hngb Powel, Esq. . 
Williams, Bev. Preb. G., M.A. 
Wood, Thomas, Esq. 



Ffrwdgrech, Brecon 

Llanelwedd Hall, Builth 

The Walton, Brecon 

3, King's Bench Walk, Temple, E.G. ; 
and The Gottage, Vaynor 

Vaynor Rectory, Merthyr Tydfil 

Greenstead Hall, Ongar; and Glyn- 

llech, Ystradgynlais 
Castle Madoc, Brecon 
Abercamlais, Brecon 

Gwemyf ed Park, Three Cocks Junc- 
tion, R.S.O. 



CARDIGANSHIRE. (22). 



Davies-Evans, Lieut.-Col. H., 
Lord Lieat. of Cardiganshire 

Anwyl, Professor, M.A. 

Brough, Professor, LL.D. . 

Davies, Rev. D. H. . 

^Davies, J. H., Esq., M.A. . 

Davies, Thomas, Esq. 

Davis, Prof. J. Ains worth, B.A. . 

Evans, Rev. D. D., B.D. . 

Evans, Rev. Thomas 

Francis, J., Esq. 

Hughes, Joshua, Esq. 

Jones, Mrs. Basil 

Jones, Rev. D., M.A. 

Lampeter Coll., The Librarian of 

Lloyd, Charles, Esq., M.A. 

Morris, Rev. J. A., D.D., Principal 

Owen, Rev. Canon, M.A. . 

Protheroe, Yen. Archdeacon, M. A. 

Roberts, T. F., Esq., M.A., Prin- 
eipal of Univ. Coll. of Wales . 

Rogers, J. E., Esq. 

Waddingham, T. J., Esq. . 

WilliamSjRev.Canon David,M. A. 



Highmead, Llanybyther, R.S.O. 

Univ. Coll. of Wales, Aberystwyth 

Univ. Coll. of Wales, Aberystwyth 

Cenarth Yicarage, Llandyssul 

Cwrtmawr, Aberystwith 

Compton House, Aberayron 

Univ. Coll. of Wales, Aberystwyth 

Llandyf nog Yicarage, Newcastle Emlyn 

LUnrhystyd Yicarage, Aberystwyth 

Wallog, Borth, R.S.O. 

Rhosygadair Newydd, Cardigan 

Gwynfryn, Taliesin, R.S.O. 

Yicarage, Lampeter 

Lampeter 

Waunifor, Maes y Crngiau, R.S.O. 

Baptists' College, Aberystwyth 

Principal's Lodge, St. David's College, 
Lampeter 

Yicarage, Aberystwyth 

Aberystwyth 

Abermeurig, Talsam, R.S.O. 
Havod, Devil's Bridge, R.S.O. 
Aberystwyth 



12 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



CARMARTHENSHIRE. (39). 



Dynevor, The Eight Hon. Lord 
Emlyn, Viscount, Lord Lient. 
of Pembrokeshire . 

Lloyd,TheRightRev.John,D.D., 
Bishop Suffragan of Swansea 

Williams-Drummond, Sir J. ,B&i't . 
Williams, Sir John, Bart., M.D. 

Stepney, Sir Arthur C, Bart. . 
Barker, T. W., Esq. . 
Buckley, J. R, Esq. . 
Davies, E. F., Esq. . 
*Davies, Mrs. 

Drummond, D. W., Esq., B.A. 
♦Evans, Mrs. Colby . 
Evans, Rev. Owen, M. A. 
Owynne- Hughes, Col. W. 
Hughes, John, Esq. . 
James, Rev. J., B.A. 
Jones, Rev. Eben., M.A. 
Jones, Edgar, Esq., M.A. 
Jones, J., Esq., M.A. . 
Jones, Rev. W. Morgan, M.A. 
Johnes, Mrs. 
Lewis, W., Esq. . 
Lloyd- Harries, Major T. 
Lloyd, H. Meuric, Esq. 
Lloyd,W., Esq., M.D. 
Morris, Rev. J., M.A. 
Phillips, Rev. John, B.A. 
Price, D. Long, Esq. . 
Pryse-Rice, J. C. Yaughan, Esq. 
Rees, Dr. Howel 
Richardson, J. C, Esq. 
Rocke, J. Denis, Esq. 
Soppit, A., Esq., M.A. 
Spurrell, Walter, Esq. 
Stepney-Gulston, Alan J., Esq. 
-»Thomas, Rev. A. S., B.A. 
Thomas, D. Lleuf er, Esq. 

Thomas, Rev. John, M.A. 
Williams, Rev. J. A. . 



Dynevor Castle, Llandeilo, R.S.O. 

Golden Grove, R.S.O. 

Carmarthen Vicarage 

Edwinsford, Llandeilo, R.S.O. 

63, Brook Street, Grosvenor Sq., W. ; 

and Plas Llanstephan 
The Dell, LlaneUy 
Diocesan Registry, Carmarthen 
Br3mcaerau Castle, LlaneUy 
7, Parade, Carmarthen 
Froodvale, Llanwrda, R.S.O. 
Portiscliffe, Ferry Side, R.S.O. 
Guildhall Square, Carmarthen 
The College, Llandovery, R.S.O. 
Glancothy, Nantgaredig, RS.O. 
Bank House, Llandeilo 
Grammar School, Llandeilo 
Vicarage, Llandovery 
County Interm. School, Llandeilo 
Penrock, Llandovery 
Carmarthen 

Dolaucothy, Llanwrda, R.S.O. 
Lime Tree House, Llangadoc, R.S.O. 
Llwyn Dewi, Llangadoc, R.S.O. 
Glanranell Park, Llanwrda, R.S.O. 
Llandeilo, R.S.O. 
Vicarage, Llanybyther, RS.O. 
Llansawel, Llandeilo. 
Talley House, Llandeilo, R.S.O. 
Llwyn-y-brain, Llandovery 
Glan Garnant, R.S.O., South Walea 
Glanbrydan, Llandeilo, R.S.O. 
Trimsam, Kidwelly 
Carmarthen 
Carmarthen 

Derwydd, Llandebie, R.S.O. 
Llandeilo, R.S.O. 

4, Cleveland Terrace, Swansea ; and 

Bryn Maen, Llandeilo 
Laugharne Vicarage, St. Clears, RS.O. 

Llangathen Vicarage, Golden Grove, 
R.S.O. 



LIST Of MfiMBEHS. 



13 



GLAMORGANSHIRE. (83). 

Windsor, The Right Hon. Lord, 

Lord Lieut, of Glamorganshire St. Fagan's Castle, Cardiff 

Bute, The Most Noble the 22a, Qaeen Anne's Gate, London, 



Marquess of, K.T. . 

Llandaff, The Lord Bishop of . 

Aberdare,The Bight Hon. Lord . 

Vivian, Hon. Aubrey . 

Llewellyn, Sir John Talbot 
Dilwyn, Bart., M.P., M.A. . 

Lewis, Sir W. T., Bart. . 

Llandaff, Very Rev. the Dean of 

Alexander, D. T., Esq. 

Allen, W. £. Romilly, Esq. 

♦Beddoe, Wm., Esq., Solicitor . 

Benthall, Ernest, Esq. 

Blosse, E. F. Lynch, Esq. . 

Cardiff Free Library . 

^Cathedral Library, . 

University College Library 

Clark, Godfrey L., Esq. 

Crockett, John, Esq. 

Davies, Rev. David, M.A. . 



S.W. ; and Cardiff Castle 
Bishop's Court, Llandaff 
Dyffryn, Aberdare 
Pare le Breos, Penmaen, R.S.O. 

Penllergare, Swansea 
Mardy, Aberdare 
Deanery, Llandaff 
5, High Street, Cardiff 
Trusthorpe, Llandaff 
Caerphilly. 

Giant wrch, Ystalyfera, R.S.O. 
Glanavon, Peterston-super-Ely, Cardiff 
Cardiff 
Llandaff 
Cardiff 

Talygarn,Llantri8ant, Glam., R.S.O. 
23, Taff Street, Pontypridd 
Newcastle Yicarage, Bridgend 



Davies, Dr. .... Bryn Golwg, Aberdare 

Edwards, W.,E8q.,M.A.,H.M.LS. The Court, Merthyr Tydfil 
Edmondes, Yen. Arch., M.A. . 



Edmondes, Mrs 

Evans, Henry Jones, Esq. 

♦Evans, Pepyat, Esq., B.C.L. . 

♦Evans, Rev. W. F., M.A. 

Evans, "W. H., Esq. . 

♦Evanson, Rev. Morgan, B.Sc. . 

Fowler, C. B., Esq., F.R.I.B.A. . 

Franklen, Thos. Mansel, Esq. . 

♦Gilbertson, A., Esq. . 

Glascodine, C. H., Esq. 

Halliday, George E., Esq. . 

♦Hushes, R.E., Esq., M.A., 
H.M.I.S. • . . . 

Hybart, F. W., Esq. . 

James, C. R., Esq. 

James, Frank T., Esq. 

Jones, Benjamin, Esq. 

Jones, Evan, Esq. 

Jones, John, Esq. 

Jones, Oliver Henry, Esq., M.A. 

* J ones, Rev. Lewis . 



Fitzhamon Court, Bridgend 
Old Hall, Cowbridge 
Greenhill, Whitchurch, Cardiff 
Llwynarthan, Castle ton, Cardiff 

The School, Cowbridge. 
Llanmaes House, Cowbridge 
Merthyr Mawr Yicarage, Bridgend 
Old Bank Chambers, Cardiff 
St. Hilary, Cowbridge 
Glanrhyd, Swansea Yale 
Cae Pare, Swansea 
14, High Street, Cardiff 

Parkfield, Corbett Road, Cardiff 
Conway Road, Canton, Cardiff 
Br3nateg, Merthyr Tydfil 
Penydarren House, Merthyr Tydfil 
2, Park Terrace, Merthyr Tydfil 
Ty-mawr, Aberdare 
Glannant House, Merthyr Tydfil 
Fonmon Castle, Cardiff 
Cadoxton Yicarage, Neath 



14 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Jones, W. E. Tyldesley, Esq. . 
♦Kirkhouse, Rev. Howel, M.A. 
Knox, Edw., Esq. 
Lewis, Arthar, Esq. . 
Lewis, J. P., Esq. 
Lewis, Rev. Daniel . 
♦Lewis, Rev. David, M.A. . 
Lewis, Lieut.-Col. D. R. . 
Linton, H. P., Esq. . 
Llewellyn, R. W., Esq. . 
Marten, Robert H., Esq. . 
Martin, Edw. P., Esq. 
Matthews, John Hobson, Esq. . 
Moore, G. W., Esq. . 
Morgan, W. H., Esq. 
Morgan, Col. W. L., R.E. . 
Morgan, J. Llewellyn, Esq. 
Newell, Rev. E. J., M.A. . 
Nicholl, Illtyd, Esq., F.S.A. 
NichoU, J. L D., Esq. 
Powel, Thomas, Esq„ M.A. 
Prosser, Rev. D. L., M.A. . 
Rees, J. Rogers, Esq. 
Reynolds, Llywarch, Esq., M.A. 
Riley, W., Esq. 

Royal Institution of S. Wales . 
Ryland, C. J., Esq. . 

Swansea Free Library 
Talbot, Miss .... 
Thomas, T. C, Esq^ 
Thomas, Trevor F., Esq. . 
Thomas, T. H., Esq. . 
Traheme, G. G., Esq. 
Traherne, L. E., Esq. 
Trick, Lieut. -Col. W. D. . 
♦Vachell, C. T., Esq., M.D. 
Yaughan, John, Esq., Solicitor . 
Ward, John, Esq., F.S.A. . 
Williams, J. Ignatius, Esq., M. A. 
Wilkins, Charles, Esq., F.G.S. . 



42, Walters Road, Swansea 

Cyfarthfa Vicarage, Merthyr Tydfil 

Twyn-yr-hydd, Margam, Port Talbot 

Tynewydd, Llandaff 

High Street, Merthyr Tydfil 

Rectory, Merthyr Tydfil 

Vicarage, Briton Ferry 

Penydarren House, Merthyr Tydfil 

Llandaff Place, Llandaff 

Baglan Cottage, Briton Ferry 

Allensmore, Swansea 

Dowlais 

Town Hall, Cardiff 

10, Bute Crescent, Cardiff 
Forest House, Pontypridd 
Brynbriallu, Swansea 
Bryn Taff, Llandaff 

The College, Porthcawl, Bridgend 
The Ham, Cowbridge 
Merthyr Mawr, Bridgend, Glam. 
University College, Cardiff 
31, Trafalgar Terrace, Swansea 
Wilts and Dorset Bank, Cardiff 
Old Church Place, Merthyr Tydfil 
Newcastle House, Bridgend 
Swansea 

Cardwell Chambers, Marsh Street, 
Bristol; and Clifton House, 

Swansea [Southemdown 

Margam Park, Taibach 
Probate Court, Llandaff 
Llandaff Place, Llandaff 
45, The Walk, Cardiff 
Coedriglan Park, Cardiff 
Coedriglan Park, Cardiff 
Bryn Road, Swansea 

11, Park Place, Cardiff 
Merthyr Tydfil 
Public Museum, Cardiff 
Plasynllan, Whitechurch, Cardiff 
Springfield, Merthyr Tydfil 



LIST OF MEMBEHS. 



15 



PEMBROKESHIRE. (37). 



Cawdor, The Bight Hon. the Earl 
of. Lord Lieutenant of Car- 
marthenshire .... 

Philipps, Sir C. E. G., Bart. 

Scourfield, Sir Owen H. P. , Bart. 

Allen, Miss .... 

Allen, Herbert, Esq. 

Bancroft, J. J., Esq., H.M.LS. . 

Bo wen, Rev. David . 

Bowen-Jones, Miss . 

Brown, D. Hughes, Esq . , Solicitor Pembroke Dock 



Stackpool Court, Pembroke 
Picton Castle, Haverfordwest 
Williamston, Haverfordwest 
Cathedral Close, St. David's, R.S.O. 

Highclere, Chesterton Road, Cam- 
bridge ; and I^orton, Tenby 
4, Lexden Terrace, Tenby 
Hamilton House, Pembroke 
Gwarmacwydd, Llanfallteg 



'^Cathedral Library . 
Chidlow, Rev. C, M.A. 
De Winton, W. S., Esq. . 

Evans, Miss .... 

Hilbers, Yen. Archdeacon, M. A. 
James, John, Esq. 
James, Thos., Esq. . 
Jones, Rev. J. E., B.A. 
Jones, Rev. R. Henry, B.A. 
Laws, Edward, Esq., F.S.A. 
Lewis, Rev. Canon David, M.A. 
Lloyd-Philipps, F., Esq., M.A. . 
Lort-Phillips, J. Fred, Esq. 
McEnteggart, Rev. B. 
Mortimer, Rev. T. G., M.A. 
Owen, G. L., Esq. 
wen,Henry,Esq., B.C.L.,F.S.A. 
Phillips, E. P., Esq., M.D. 
Phillips, Rev. James 
Phillips, J. W., Esq., Solicitor 
*Pugh-Evans, Mrs. 
Samson, Lewis, Esq., F.S.A. 
Saunders-Davies,Gresmond,Esq. 
Thomas, Miss .... 
Thomas, Mrs. James 
Thomas, Rev. 0. J. 

Williams, Rev. D. E., M.A. 
Williams, H. W., Esq. 



St. David's, Pembroke 

Llawhaden Vicarage, Narberth 

4, Palace Yard, Gloucester ; and 

Haroldston, Haverfordwest 
Chieveley, Knyveton Road, Bourne- 
mouth ; and Colby, Slebech. 

St. Thomas Rectory, Haverfordwest 

St. Martin's Crescent, Haverfordwest 

Castle Square, Haverfordwest. 

Amroth Vicarage, Begelly. 

Wiston Vicarage, Haverfordwest 

Brython Place, Tenby 

The Vicarage, St. David's, R.S.O. 

Pentypark, Clarbeston, R.S.O. 

Lawrenny Park, Pembroke 

Meyrick Street, Pembroke Dock 

The Court, Fishguard, R.S.O. 

Withybush, Haverfordwest 

44, Oxford Terrace, Hyde Park, W.; 

Haverfordwest [and Withybush 

Haverfordwest 

Haverfordwest. 

Lampeter Velfrey, Narberth 

Scotchwell, Haverfordwest 

Pentre, Boncath, R.S.O. 

Cathedral Close, St. David's. 

Rock House, Haverfordwest 

Llandyssilio Vicarage, Clynderwen, 

R.S.O. 
Lampeter Velfrey Rectory, Narberth 
Solva, Pembroke 



16 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



RADNORSHIRE. (6). 

Jonea, John, Esq. . . . East Street, Rhayader 

Llewellyn, Charles Venables, Esq. Llysdinam, Newbridge-on-Wye 

Sladen, General .... Rhydoldog, Rhayader 

Williams, Stephen W., Esq., 

F.S.A Penralley, Rhayader 

Williams, T. Marchant, Esq., 2, Harcourt Buildings, Temple, E.O. ; 

M.A and Rhydfelin, Builth 

Williams- Vaughan, J., Esq. . The Skreen, Erwood, Radnorshire 

MONMOUTHSHIRE, (zo). 

Tredegar, The Right Hon. Lord Tredegar Park, Newport 

Llangattock, The Rt. Hon. Lord The Hendre, Monmouth 

*Bagnall-Oakeley, Rev. W., M. A. Newland, Colef ord 

Bowen, A. E., Esq. . . . The Town Hall, Pontypool 



Bradney, Joseph A., Esq. 
*Dunn, Rev. J. E. 
Haines, W., Esq. 
Howell, Rev. Howell . 
Jones, Thomas, Esq. . 
Rickards R., Esq. 



Tal-y-coed, Monmouth 
Bettws Newydd Rectory, Usk 
Y Bryn, Abergavenny 
The Rectory, Blaina, Mon. 
Clytha Square, Newport, Mon. 
The Priory, Usk 



THE MARCHES. (20). 



Westminster, His Grace the 
Duke of, K.G., Lord-Lieut, of 
Cheshire 

Harlech, The Right Hon. Lord . 

Banks, W. H., Esq., B.A. . 

Baz, Pearce B. Ironside, Esq. . 

Bulkeley-0 wen,Rev. T. M., M. A. 

Corrie, A. Wynne, Esq. 

Davies, James, Esq. . 

Dovaston, J., Esq. 

Drinkwater, Rev. C. H., M.A. . 

Ellis, H. E., Esq. 

Finchett-Maddock, H., Esq. 

Gleadowe, T. S., Esq., H.M.LS. 

Grey-Edwards, Rev. A. H. 

Leighton, Stanley, Esq., M.A., 
M.P., F.S.A 

Longley, Mrs 

Owen, Rev. Elias, M.A.j F.S.A. 

Pilley, Walter, Esq. . 

Sitwell, F. Hurst, Esq. 

Woodall, Edward, Esq. 

Wynne Ffoulkes, M.A., His 
Honour Judge 



Eaton Hall, Chester 

Brogyntyn, Oswestry 

Ridgebourne, Kington, Herefordshire 

6, Stanley Place, Chester 
Tedsmore Hall, West Felton, R.S.O. 
Park Hall, Oswestry 

Gwynva, Broomy Hill, Hereford 

West Felton, Oswestry 

St. George's Vicarage, Shrewsbury 

7, Quarry Place, Shrewsbury 
9, Abbey Square, Chester 
Alderley, Cheshire 

2, Paradise Row, Chester 

Sweeney Hall, Oswestry 

Dinham House, Ludlow 

Llanyblodwel Vicarage, Oswestry 

The Barton, Hereford 

Ferney HaU, Craven Arms, Shropshire 

Wingthorpe, Oswestry 

Old Northgate House, Chester 



CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 17 



CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 

The Society of Antiquaries, Burlington House, London (c/o W. H. 

St. John Hope, Esq.) 
The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Queen Street Museum, Edin- 
burgh (c/o Joseph Anderson, Esq., LL.D.) 
The Boyal Society of Antiquaries, Ireland (c/o B. H. Cochrane, Esq., 

F.S.A., 7, St. Stephen's Green, Dublin) 
The British Archsological Association, 32, Sackville Street, W. (c/o S. 

Bay son, Esq.) 
The Archssological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 20, Hanover 

Square, W. (c/o Mill Stephenson, Esq., F.S.A.) 
The Boyal Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen 
The Boyal Institution of ComwaU, Truro (c/o Major T. Parkyn) 
The Cambridge Antiquarian Society, Cambridge 
The Bristol and Gloucestershire ArchsBological Society (c/o Bev. W. 

Bazeley, The Museum, Gloucester) 
The Chester Archssological and Historical Society (c/o I. E. Ewen, Esq. 

Grosvenor Museum, Chester) 
The Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society (c/o F. 

Goyne, Esq., Shrewsbury) 
The Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian Society, Kendal 
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne (B. Blair, Esq., F.S.A.) 
La Soci^t^ d'Arch^ologie de Bruxelles, Bue Bavenstein 11, Bruxelles 
The Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C, U.S.A. 
The Library, Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. 
Kongl. Yitterhets Historic och Antiquitets AJkademien (c/o Dr. Anton 

Blomberg, Librarian). 



AU Members residing in South Wales and Monmouthshire are 
requested to forward their subscriptions to the Bey. Charles ChidloW) 
M.A., Lawhaden Vicarage, Narberth. All other Members to the Bev. 
Canon B. Trevor Owen, F.S.A., Llangedwyn, Oswestry. 

As it is not impossible that omissions or errors may exist in the above 
list, corrections will be thankfully received by the General Secretaries. 

The Annual Subscription is One Guinea, payable in advance on the first 
day of the year. 

Members wishing to retire must give nx months notice previous to the 
first day of the following year, at the same time paying all arrears. 



18 LAWS. 



LAWS 



OP THI 



Cambrian Srcbaeological SlsEsiociation. 



Established 1846, 



In order to Examine, Preserve, and Illustrate the Ancient Monuments and 

Remains of the History, Language, Manners, Customs, 

and Arts of Wales and the Marches. 



CONSTITUTION. 

1. The Association shall conBist of Subscribing, Corresponding, and Hono- 

rary Members, of whom the Honorary Members most not be British 
subjects. 

ADMISSION. 

2. New members may be enrolled by the Chairman of the Committee, or by 

either of the General Secretaries ; but their election is not complete 
until it shall have been confirmed by a General Meeting of the Associa- 
tion. 

OOVSBNMENT. 

3. The Government of the Association is vested in a Committee consisting 

of a President, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, a Chairman of Committee, 
the General and Local Secretaries, and not less than twelve, nor more 
than fifteen, ordinary subscribing members, three of whom shall retire 
annually according to seniority. 

ELECTION. 

4. The Vice-Presidents shall be chosen for life, or as long as they remain 

members of the Association. The President and all other officers shall 
be chosen for one year, but shall be re-eligible. The officers and new 
members of Committee shall be elected at the Annual General Meet- 
ing. The Committee shall recommend candidates ; but it shall be 
open to any subscribing member to propose other candidates, and to 
demand a poll. All officers and members of the Committee shall be 
chosen from the subscribing members. 

THE CHAIB. 

5. At all meetings of the Committee the chair shall be taken by the Presi- 

dent, or, in his absence, by the Chairman of the Committee. 

CHAIBMAN OF THE COMMITTEE. 

6. The Chairman of the Committee shall superintend the business of the 

Association during the intervals between the Annual Meetings ; and 
he shall have power, with the concurrence of one of the General Secre- 
taries, to authorise proceedings not specially provided for by the laws. 
A rei>ort of his proceeding^ sl^U be laid before the Committee for their 
approval at the Annual General Meeting. 



I 
I 



/ 



LAWS. 1 9 

EDITOBIAL BUB-COMMITTEE. 

7. There shall be an Editorial Sub-Committee, oonsisting of at least three 
members, who shall superintend the publications of the Association, and 
shall report their proceedings annually to the Committee. 



[■ 



»> 



SUBSGBIPTION. 

/. 8. All Subscribing Members shall pay one guinea in advance, on the Ist of 

January in each year, to the Treasurer or his banker (or to either of 
the General Secretaries). 

WITHDBA.WAL. 

9. Members wishing to withdraw from the Association must gvre six 
months* notice to one of the General Secretaries, and must pay all 
arrears of subscriptions. 

PUBLICATIONS. 

10. All Subscribing and Honorary Members shall be entitled to receiye all 
the publications of the Association issued after their election (except 
any special publication issued under its auspices), together with a 
ticket giving free admission to the Annual Meeting. 

8ECBET ABIES. 

11. The Secretaries shall forward, once a month, all subscriptions received 
by them to the Treasurer. 

TBEASUBEB. 

12. The accounts of the Treasurer shall be made up annually, to December 
31st; and as soon afterwards as may be convenient, they shall be 
audited by two subscribing members of the Association, to be appointed 
at the Aimual General Meeting. A balance-sheet of the said accounts, 
certified by the Auditors, shall be printed and issued to the members. 

BILLS. 

13. The funds of the Association shall be deposited in a bank in the name 
of the Treasurer of the Association for the time being ; and all bills 
due from the Association shall be countersigned by one of the General 
Secretaries, or by the Chairman of the Committee, before they are paid 
by the Treasurer. 

COMMITTEE-MEETING. 

14. The Committee shall meet at least once a year for the purpose of nomi- 
nating officers, framing rules for the government of the Association, 
and transacting any other business that may be brought before it. 

GENBBAL MEETING. 

15. A General Meeting shall be held annually for the transaction of the 
business of the Association, of which due notice shall be given to the 
members by one of the General Secretaries. 

SPECIAL MEETING. 

16. The Chairman of the Committee, with the concurrence of one of the 
General Secretaries, shall have power to call a Special Meeting, of 
which at least three weeks' notice shall be g^ven to each member by 
one of the G^eral Secretaries. 

QUOBUM. 

17. At all meetings of the Committee five shall form a quorum.